ORV SIDE STORY

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/57260638.

Rating: Not Rated

Archive Warning: Graphic Depictions Of Violence
Fandoms: 전지적 독자 시점 - 싱숑 | Omniscient Reader - Sing-Shong, omniscient
reader - Fandom
Characters: Kim Dokja, Kim Dokja's Company, Yoo Joonghyuk, Lee Hakhyun, Han
Sooyoung, Biyoo (Omniscient Reader), Lee Gilyoung, Lee Jihye
(Omniscient Reader), Shin Yoosung, Lee Seolhwa, Cheon Inho, Killer
King (Omniscient Reader), Ji Eunyu (Omniscient Reader), Kyung Sein
(Omniscient Reader), Literature Girl 64 (Omniscient Reader）, Ye
Hyunwoo (Omniscient Reader), Lee Dansu (Omniscient Reader), Jung
Heewon, Kim Namwoon, Bihyung (Omniscient Reader), Fourth Wall
(Omniscient Reader), Demon-like Judge of Fire | Uriel, Demon King of
Rage and Lust | Asmodeus, Prisoner of the Golden Headband | Sun
Wukong
Additional Tags: Side Story, ORV side story
Language: English
Stats: Published: 2024-07-10 Updated: 2025-01-23 Words: 259,102 Chapters:
112/?
 ORV SIDE STORY
by LekazHenHao

Summary

FAN-MADE TRANSLATION OF ORV SIDE STORY

Did Kim Dokja wake up? Is there a happy ending? What happens next?

This story is for Kim Dokja, but not just one Kim Dokja.
Experience the world of ORV from a different point of view. Fill in the holes within the plot.

ORV Side Story is a real sequel to Orv by SingShong. This is my FAN TL (Eng ver) of it.
DO NOT READ UNLESS YOU HAVE READ OMNISCIENT READERS VIEWPOINT.

Notes
See the end of the work for notes
 Prologue. This is not an Announcement
Chapter Summary

The start of ORV Side Story, from the perspective of a writer, Lee Hakhyun. This is his
introduction, as how every good story should start.

Dear reader-nims, be prepared to delve deeper into the world of Omniscient Reader
Viewpoint.

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

< Prologue: This is not an Announcement >

Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint Side Story

Thank you for your patience, everyone. I am finally ready to start writing the side story for
"Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint."

Although I've begun, I'm at a loss about what exactly to focus on. The original story wasn't
planned with a prequel in mind. During my hiatus, your insightful comments on the last
chapter amazed me—you all are truly geniuses.

On the other hand, I find myself utterly clueless, so much so that I haven't even decided on a
main character yet. While the main story flowed seamlessly, now my thoughts are as jumbled
as if someone had smacked me on the back of the head.

Nevertheless, I am writing this notice because it's customary to start with an announcement.

I paused, hit backspace, and sighed. What am I doing? No matter the situation, this isn't what
a professional writer should produce.

After biting my nails in frustration, I started typing a new sentence. Maybe I should start by
introducing myself.

.
.

Now that I think about it, I've never formally introduced myself before. My identity was
revealed in Chapter 549 of "Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint," but I'm sure most of you have
forgotten by now.

To use Kim Dokja's words, here's a little about me:

My name is Lee Hakhyun (李鶴翾). Inspired by the noble crane, my father named me with
the hope that I would soar high and paid 300,000 won at a philosophy museum to secure this
name for me. The museum, which later went out of business, named me Crane (鶴), light fly
(翾). Only later did my father discover the hidden parenthesis in front of the word "fly,"
revealing the true meaning of hyun (翾) as 'to fly lightly.'

In summary I am:

1. Lee Hakhyun, 33 years old.

2. A moderately successful web novel writer.

For reference, here are the names of my notable works:

Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint - 551 chapters by Lee Hakhyun

A comprehensive fantasy novel, spanning 551 chapters, colloquially known as
"Omniscient Reader".

Realizing I had veered into a bio, I hit backspace again. It's terrible—I'm not even the main
character; why introduce myself?

The ringing of my phone interrupted my thoughts.

—Dear Author.

Hearing that dreaded phrase from my dedicated editor, Ji Eunyoo, a seasoned PD, made my
heart sink.

"Yes."

—You're working on the side story, right?

"No."
Ji Eunyoo, who has been in the industry for a long time, was the reason I ventured into
writing pure literature—truly a lifesaver.

—What do you want to write?

"I don't know."

—You're not playing that new game, are you?

"I just installed it."

—Why are you on Steam then?

"It started automatically."

—No, I just got a notification you're playing a game.

I hastily closed the game that was loading.

"Do you really think I play just to play? I'm trying to get ideas."

—I used to believe that.

Ji Eunyoo shared a theory she developed over six years: writers who play games for
inspiration tend to continue playing, even after gaining their ideas. I think she might be right.

—What about that idea you mentioned earlier?

"I tried to write it but couldn't."

—Didn't you consider doing a crossover with your previous works? We discussed it briefly.

I recalled the titles one by one:

『Orc Philosopher』

『Infinite Prisoner』

『System Breaker』

『Wizard of the Undying World』

『Method Master』

『How to Become a Famous Writer』...

However, linking those with my novel seemed impossible, especially "How to Become a
Famous Writer," an outlandish story about becoming famous through possession by none
other than me—Lee Hakhyun.
—They were fun though.

"That doesn't make me feel any better."

—Remember how you got drunk, went to the rooftop, and then came up with an idea? Maybe
try that again?

"I already did."

—Any tingling sensation in the back of your head? Or perhaps a dream with Han Sooyoung?

I sighed, unable to decide whether to laugh or cry. In the novel, Yoo Joonghyuk hit me in the
back of my head, and Han Sooyoung sent me a well-written novel. Nowadays, I almost wish
it were real.

—Eh, I'm sorry.

Ji Eunyoo must be frustrated too. Every day we hear about the market crashing. Her
management is struggling, people are leaving, and writers are jumping ship.

—There are still many readers waiting for your story.

"Where?"

It's a bit embarrassing, but "Omniscient Reader" was once a bestseller and well-received. I've
seen the affectionate responses on various forums.

—Don't say that. It's true.

Where are they, though?

I swallowed that bubbling question.

"I'll do my best."

After hanging up, I realized I needed a drink. I closed my laptop and headed to the local
convenience store, initially grabbing some potato chips but then opting for a protein biscuit
instead—age demands such choices.

After checking out, I sipped my beer, recalling Ji Eunyoo's words:

「"There are a lot of readers waiting for your story."」

The above symbol (「」) signifies a special thought.

Am I still relevant to my readers?

I finished my beer and returned to the web novel platform, bombarded with notifications—a
system message urging me to continue the series and announcements from fellow writers
about their new serializations.

—I enjoyed it, author.

Notes from readers varied. A middle school student shared that it was their first web novel,
while a military person said it was the best part of their life.

Three years have passed since then. Middle schoolers are now high school students, high
schoolers are in college, military personnel are discharged, and job hunters are hopefully
employed.

Despite their lives moving on, here I am, still the same, choosing protein biscuits over potato
chips.

—That was fun, author.

An alarm startled me, and beer spilled. The platform had received a new message.

—Sender: RepresentativeKimDokja.

A familiar ID. During my series, this reader was highly active.

—It's been three years since I finished the novel. Each year I revisit it and enjoy it anew,
discovering different aspects each time.

I used to say that.

This reader consistently sent appreciation notes.

—Do you remember?

Of course, those messages still pop up occasionally.

I remember frantically writing to meet deadlines, then staying up late to read feedback.

Without that support, the loneliness would have been unbearable.

Hesitant, I reached for the keyboard, wanting to respond personally for once.

—There's a small fan meeting tomorrow at 7pm. If you're free, please come. I'll have a
special gift for you as a thank you.

A gift?

—I'm sorry, but there's a charge for entry. I need to make a living.

Suddenly, I remembered the prologue of "Omniscient Reader." Kim Dokja received a note
from the author, tls123, stating the epilogue would be for a fee—a playful jest from a long-
time reader.
 I started drafting a response:

—Thank you, dear reader. However, I will accept only your heart as a gift. If there's a charge
for entry, that's a purchase, not a gift, right? (Uhaha)

Should I omit the (uhaha)? Do people still use that?

Naively, I sipped my beer, unaware of what the next day would bring.

Author's Note:

This is a story from "Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint," but it is not part of the main narrative.
This tale still centers on Kim Dokja, though not exclusively for one.

Thank you for your patience. We now begin another chapter of "Omniscient Reader's
Viewpoint."

February 2023. Sing Shong.

[1] PD: Producer-Director. [2] I'm: Could also mean "author."

Chapter End Notes

I have begun, this is chapter 553, 552 is well special stories still telling the tale of
Kimcom, it isnt really the side story so welp, not inside, i'd probably post it on another
work.

I'm aware some people are against such fan translation, no worries, I did pay, and as
someone who really didn't want to pay, I genuinely just want to let people read this
story, I love it so far, as much as KDJ to TWSA. I recently started working and earned
enough to pay for the Munpia and auto translate myself with google translate (Yay). Im
sharing the fruits of my labour.

THIS IS A WARNING FOR ALL THOSE WHO HAVENT READ ORV, BEGONE
NOW, YOU NEED TO FEEL WHAT I FEEL WHEN READING ORV, ONLY THEN
CAN YOU TRULY UNDERSTAND THE SIDE STORY AS A WHOLE.
 Episode 1. The World After Completion (1)
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

<Episode 1: The World After Completion (1)>

Episode 1: The World After Completion

「This is a story of unread despair.」

Yesterday, after receiving a cryptic message, something unexpected occurred—I penned the
first sentence of the side story. While I cannot divulge the sentence just yet—it's a spoiler and
admittedly not a great one—I believe it might someday hold significant meaning, much like
the first sentence of the original novel did.

The story picks up around noon today with an unexpected visit from Ji Eunyoo.

"Let's go somewhere together, author-nim."

It took us less than an hour by taxi to reach our destination, with the urgency palpable as we
arrived in front of a theater in Cheongmuro, which had once served as a backdrop in
'Omniscient Reader.'

<Kim Dokja's Banquet>

I stared at the placard at the theater's entrance. Clearly, this event was tied to "Omniscient
Reader." A note I received yesterday from Representative Kim Dokja flashed through my
mind:

ㅡI'll have a small fan meeting tomorrow at 7pm. If you're free, I hope you can come and
enjoy it.

Could this be the event he mentioned?

"How did you know about this place?" I asked Ji Eunyoo.

"The event organizer contacted us, wanting to hold a paid event here and requested
permission. He mentioned that all the admission fees would be donated to an orphanage in
Kim Dokja's name. I'm here to oversee everything, just in case."

That explained the admission fee.

"That's great. But why am I here...?"

"Readers, you asked where they were," she reminded me. Yesterday, I had inquired about the
whereabouts of my readers. Turning my head, I looked back at the theater where, according
to Ji Eunyoo, the readers I questioned about were waiting.

Suddenly, my heart raced. "But is it okay if I go in?"

"Why not?" Ji Eunyoo looked puzzled at my hesitation.

"I'm the writer."

"It's fine. Han Sooyoung wrote it," she joked, causing me to laugh, albeit bitterly.

What kind of writer hasn't written anything new in three years? Today, I wanted to shift all
my responsibilities onto Han Sooyoung, whom I had never met. I wanted to believe that the
reason I couldn’t write the novel was that Han Sooyoung hadn’t written the manuscript in a
distant universe, and Yoo Joonghyuk hadn’t delivered it.

At the theater entrance, life-size representations of the novel's characters were displayed,
drawn in the style of the once-serialized webtoon, impressively crafted to the point of
admiration.

I admired the figures, recalling each character’s name: Demon King of Salvation Kim Dokja,
Supreme King Yoo Joonghyuk, Black Flames Demon Ruler Han Sooyoung, Moonlight
Empress Yoo Sangah, Judge of Destruction Jung Heewon, Pure Steel Sword Lee Hyunsung,
Beast Lord Shin Yooseung, Inspect King Lee Gilyoung, and the Otaku Kim Namwoon,
among even the minor characters like Bald Head Gong Pildu, Immortal Doctor Lee Seolhwa,
and the faux protagonist Jang Hayoung...

"To be honest, it's better than what we made," Ji Eunyoo admitted, impressed.

The effort they put into these figures was touching. "I'd believe it if they said the real
webtoon artists drew these."

"Did they?" I mused.

"No way. Everyone left after that incident," she reminded me.

Once upon a time, 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' had been adapted into a webtoon. It
started out promisingly with talented artists handling the artwork. Unfortunately, before the
10th episode could be released, a lightning strike led to a massive fire at the studio, resulting
in the bankruptcy of the company managing the webtoon, which consequently disappeared
from the world after just 11 episodes.

"We don't know yet, author-nim. If the novel does well, they might reboot the webtoon," Ji
Eunyoo said, still sounding hopeful.

"I stopped expecting that a long time ago," I admitted, disheartened by the bad luck that
seemed to plague all attempts at adapting 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint.' Whether it was
signing movie deals or producing figures and merchandise, every attempt ended in
bankruptcy.
Pausing, I added, "Somewhere out there, there's a world line where Omniscient Reader didn't
go out of business."

In that world, I imagined the webtoon thriving, along with its movie, drama, and perhaps
even an animation. It wasn’t this world line, but sometimes I allowed myself to dream about
it.

"We're not doomed yet either," Ji Eunyoo muttered, as we continued past the array of figures,
from Uriel and Great Sage, Heaven's Equal, to the less mainstream Han Myungoh.

But at the end of the display, an unfamiliar figure stood out, a man with narrow eyes that
didn't match any character I remembered from 'Omniscient Reader.'

"Who is this?" I pondered. There was no name, and he didn't resemble any known character.

I considered asking Ji Eunyoo but held back, clinging to a shred of the author's pride.

"Two," said the guide, handing us name tags. "Please write your nickname here and attach it
to your left chest."

We entered the theater, where, fortunately, no one recognized me as the novel’s author. It
wasn’t surprising since I hadn't written on the name tag that I was the author.

I glanced at Ji Eunyoo’s name tag, which read [Genius editor]. "Ji Eunyoo-ssi," I called out,
but she pretended not to hear me and settled at the back of the room. From there, I could see
all the fans who had taken their seats in the front. It was a surprising turnout—all of these
people were our readers.

Ji Eunyoo's eyes widened as she counted, "More than 30 people."

Thirty people might sound like a small number, but it represented thirty core fans who had
taken the time to be here.

I nodded, overwhelmed by emotion. "Great job, Kim Dokja."

The event hadn't started yet, but I could already hear the buzz of conversation from the
readers in front.

"Do you have 'Shinpae[1]'? It's really hard to get those nowadays," someone asked from the
front.

"Oh, I have it," another responded.

"Awesome. What about 'Beul-e[1]'?"

"I bought it right away."

"And 'Dokpi[1]' too?"

"Yeah, but... it's weird, it's kind of making my head spin," the other replied, using slang that
seemed exclusive to the readers.

As we sat and listened, the conversation continued.

"It's already the twelfth time..."

"The host said today is the last one, right?"

"Yes."

"There used to be a lot more people, now there's only a few."

"It's sad how everyone disappeared one by one."

This was apparently the twelfth time they had organized this mysterious 'Kim Dokja's
Banquet.' Even though the numbers had dwindled, the remaining few seemed fiercely loyal.

"I'm sorry, can I sit here?" a voice suddenly interrupted, pulling me from my thoughts. A
large man, resembling the character Lee Hyunsung, stood shyly pointing to the seat next to
me.

"Sure, please take a seat," I invited.

"Thank you," he said, bowing slightly as he sat down. His name tag read [Judge Heewon],
indicating he was probably a fan of Jung Heewon, the Judge of Destruction.

Sensing my nervousness at sitting next to a stranger, Ji Eunyoo tried to break the ice.

"You must be a fan of Jung Heewon," she said.

"Yes," he responded softly, nodding.

An awkward silence followed.

Ji Eunyoo nudged me, prompting me to say something. It had been so long since I had
spoken to someone I didn't know well, and I struggled to think of what to say.

"Jung Heewon is great," I finally muttered.

"Oh, yes!" he responded, his face lighting up.

Even though my comment was simple, it seemed to spark a connection. We nodded, silently
acknowledging our shared appreciation for Jung Heewon.

"Your nickname is funny," he noted, looking at my name tag.

"Thank you," I replied, feeling a bit more at ease.

"What's your favorite..." he began to ask, but then hesitated.

"I..." I paused, unsure.

As the silence stretched, he quickly added, "Oh, are you possibly an all-carer? I'm sorry..."

Not quite sure what "all-carer" meant, I guessed it referred to someone who liked all
characters.

"I love them all, except for guys like Cheon Inho," I admitted. Cheon Inho was a minor
villain who dies early in 'Omniscient Reader.'

"Cheon Inho, that bad guy," he agreed, his expression darkening.

"He deserves to be torn apart," I added, getting into the spirit of the conversation.

"Or burned to death with Hellfire," he concluded.

Our chat ended there as the host took the stage, dressed in a black suit and white coat,
resembling Kim Dokja.

"Hello, everyone. I'm Kim Dokja, and I'm your moderator today," he announced, receiving a
warm reception from the audience. His outfit, possibly handmade, was impressively detailed.

As the screen lit up, the event officially began. Calm background music played, and the
words 'The Fourth Wall' appeared on the screen.

「And on the Fourth Wall, it was all written down.」

Slowly, comments from readers, spanning from the prologue to chapter 551, began to appear.
They were all handwritten, a personal touch that added to the intimacy of the event.

"Hey, I wrote that!" a girl in the front row exclaimed softly as her comment appeared on
screen.

The audience collectively reviewed the comments—some garnering lots of likes, others
humorous or profound, and a few deeply sentimental.

"Wasn't that the first time Kim Dokja died?" someone mused.

"Ew, don't look at my comment, please take it down!" another pleaded, eliciting laughs.

"This section is full of our embarrassing pasts," another commented as more comments
scrolled by.

Reading through these old comments, my heart felt a mix of nostalgia and affection. The
novel had been published for two years, and then three more years had passed since its
completion.

Five years of history, built with the contributions of readers from around the globe. I
watched, speechless, as the story of those years unfolded before us like a myth retold by
someone else.
 Photos from fan-organized exhibitions and subway ads celebrating the characters' birthdays
appeared one after another. When an illustration of Kim Dokja came up, someone in the
audience whispered, "It's Kim Dokja's birthday today."

"It actually snowed in Seoul that day," another added.

The words of the readers continued to fill the white screen, interspersed with memories and
moments they had shared. It was a tapestry of experiences and emotions, tightly woven by
the community that had grown around 'Omniscient Reader.'

"You're glad we came, right?" Ji Eunyoo whispered to me, pulling me from my reverie.

"Perhaps all the sentences I've written were just to see this view," I confessed, feeling a
resurgence of purpose.

If I deserved to, I wanted to reach out to these people—to write for them, not to flee or give
up. I wanted to take up the challenge of this story once again.

「But can I?」 I questioned internally just as the moderator's voice called out.

"Without further ado, here are some words from our author-nim who has joined us for this
event!" The announcement caught the readers off guard, and a murmur of excitement spread
through the audience.

Dumbfounded, I hesitated. "Author-nim?" Ji Eunyoo echoed my surprise, her voice low.

Had she organized this without telling me? But her expression suggested she was just as
surprised.

I looked up at the stage where the moderator, still smiling, gestured towards me. Realizing
there was no escaping this moment, I stood up, feeling a mix of reluctance and responsibility.

As I rose, the screen changed to show a live video feed, a familiar face appeared, one that
everyone in the room recognized instantly.

ㅡAah, aah.

The person tested the microphone briefly before speaking. Her presence, though virtual, was
commanding. The room fell silent, all eyes fixed on her

The real author of 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint,' her identity unmistakable to anyone
familiar with the story.

Author's Note

Hello, we're Singshong. It's wonderful to be able to greet you all once again.

Chapter End Notes

Chapter 554
 Episode 1. The World After Completion (2)

—Aah, aah. Testing, testing.

I wonder if this is how the characters felt when they first saw the Dokkaebi in the subway.

—Can you all hear me?

The woman on the screen looked so identical to the Han Sooyoung I had imagined that it
gave me goosebumps.

I’m sure I wasn’t the only one, as other readers stared at the screen with their mouths open.

—Someone still remembers that guy’s story. Oh yeah, you guys are all Kim Dokjas, too.

She was the perfect Han Sooyoung, right down to the rude remarks. I’m pretty sure it was
done using deepfake technology, but whoever did it was amazing.

However, Han Sooyoung suddenly started saying something strange.

—I sent a short story to the cloud a while ago. Did you all read it?

Eh?

—Of course you’ve seen it. I know, but so far it was just a preview, because the ‘side story’ is
about to start now.

No, wait a minute. I don’t even have a stockpile yet. Give me the manuscript right now.

—I’ll keep you in my prayers. Finally, I’ll take one last question.

The readers who were staring at the screen looked at each other.

Han Sooyoung added,

—Don’t ask me where Yoo Joonghyuk bought his boots or whether Gilyoung eats
grasshoppers or not. I don’t know that kind of stuff.

Someone said, “oh,” and sighed with regret.

The readers looked like they weren’t sure if they should ask anything.

After all, it’s just a recorded video, so there’s no way they’re going to get an answer.
But then someone raised their hand.
“Did Kim Dokja come back to life?”

It was a petite girl fan in the front row.

A short silence descended on the room.

It’s a question that any reader who’s read the final chapter would have asked.

In a way, it’s an unanswerable question because everyone knows the answer.

I felt sorry for her. If Han Sooyoung was the real Han Sooyoung in that video, I’m sure she’d
feel the same way.

By the way,

—Oh, yeah, you mean Kim Dokja?

Eh?

—That’s……

Was that a live video?

The next moment, the screen turned off with crackling spark.

A gasp escaped from the audience.

“Oh no, unfortunately, the signal has been cut off. We’ll all have to wait for the side story to
find out if Kim Dokja survived or not!”

Indeed. The moderator’s skillful facilitation was right up Kim Dokja’s alley.
I could hear the readers discussing in high-pitched tones.

“Is it really coming out?”

“I don’t think it’s been announced.”

No wonder. It hadn’t been announced.

Jin Eunyoo, sitting next to me, whispered playfully,

“Isn’t that a cute way of blackmailing you into starting the series?”
“No, but that’s a little too much.”

As I sighed lightly, the moderator introduced the final segment.

“It’s time for the final event of the day, the Omniscient Reader’s quiz. We’ve prepared a
generous amount of prizes for everyone to share, so if you can answer the questions correctly,
please come right up to the stage.”

Judging by the glowing eyes of the readers, this seemed to be the main event.
The moderator stood in front of the screen and read the questions.

“The first question is—”

Before they could finish the question, readers raised their hands. I was surprised; I thought
the question was pretty hard.

When the nominated reader said the answer, the moderator clapped their hands.

“Congratulations. Please come this way.”

The reader whose face I recognized was guided by the moderator to the curtain behind the
screen.

A few moments later, there was a tsuchut, and the reader’s presence was gone.
I laughed, and the audience laughed.
It’s a funny trick.

I thought I’d give it a shot this time.

“Okay, second question. How many times does

Reader’?”
⬛ appear in total in the entire ‘Omniscient
Hmmm…….

No matter how I thought about it, I realized that no one would know that.

Even I, the writer, don’t know.

But then someone raised their hand.

“Me! The answer is—”

The reader who raised his hand said the answer, which I assumed was a random number, but
to my surprise, the moderator clapped their hands.

“Congratulations. Please come this way.”

How did he get it right?

The reader who got the second question right was also led by the moderator to disappear
behind the curtain.

The moderator smirked.

“Was that question too hard? This one is easy!”

I gritted my teeth and focused on the moderator’s words.

Okay, this time.

“Third question. In ‘Ways of Survival’, Yoo Joonghyuk regresses 1,863 times. What does the
number ‘1,863’ symbolize?”

I was stunned for a moment after hearing the question.

What was the symbolism of that number?

I speculated on what the author of Omniscient Reader might have meant by using the number
1,863.

In my opinion, the writer…… didn’t mean anything. I’m sure of it. I know because I was the
author of Omniscient Reader.

This time, the number of readers raising their hands was quite high.

When the moderator called for a name, the reader said,

“1,863 is the year that the world’s first subway opened, symbolizing the repetition of Yoo
Joonghyuk’s regression in the circling subway.”

Huh?

No way, I thought, as readers around me chimed in.

“Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah, that’s it.”

“Oh, I saw that in your analysis.”

The moderator clapped their hands, and the reader with the correct answer walked up to the
podium with a big smile on his face.

Jin Eunyoo turned to me,

“Did 1,863 really mean that?”

“Of course, every single one of those numbers has a meaning in what I wrote. It’s all so
incredibly connected.”

The quiz continued.

Some of the questions I knew, some I didn’t, and some I couldn’t answer at all.

But amidst the back and forth, I felt an indescribable emotion.

Stories I remembered. Stories I don’t remember. Even stories I didn’t intend to tell. Stories I
hadn’t written in the past three years were still being told here.

Suddenly, I wondered,

Can I say that I love these stories more than they do?

“In the theater dungeon, what was the name of the sword that Kim Dokja gave to Jung
Heewon?”

“Me! Me!”

Judge Heewon sitting next to him also managed to guess a question.

As she watched him disappear behind the curtain in excitement, Ji Eunyoo muttered in a
nervous voice,

“We’ll be the only ones left. Is there a penalty for staying?”

Ji Eunyoo began to raise her hand.

After ten or twenty questions, Ji Eunyoo got it right.

“I’m going then, but I’ll meet you outside.”

Even after she waved and disappeared, I didn’t raise my hand.

One by one, the struggling readers got it right and stood up.

Some suddenly wiped their tears.

I watched their backs for a long time as they left the theater.

“And now for the final question.”

The voice echoed through the silent theater.

Soon, I was the only one left in the theater.

Staring at the countless empty seats in the front row, I thought for the first time in a long time
about the person who is ‘Kim Dokja’.

“Okay, last question.”

I listened nervously to the question.
Hopefully, it would be an easy one.

The moderator smiled brightly and asked,

“Who is Omniscient Reader’s heroine?”

I opened my mouth for a moment, then closed it again.

Sensing my embarrassment, the moderator added reassuringly,

“I’ll give you one minute to think about it.”

Omniscient Reader’s heroine.

I don’t know who Kim Dokja would consider a heroine, because I’m not a Kim Dokja.

So I decided to think about it from the point of view of Lee Hakhyun, the author of
Omniscient Reader.

「Who is Omniscient Reader’s heroine?」

In fact, ‘Omniscient Reader’ was not a story written by actively imagining a heroine, so it
had little to do with romantic narratives.

“Ten seconds left.”

“The heroine of Omniscient Reader is—”

I said the name of the heroine I thought of. I wasn’t sure if he was talking about this
character.

She didn’t have much screen time compared to the other leads.

Nevertheless, it was the character I had created for Kim Dokja.

The moderator was silent for a moment at my answer, then asked,

“Why did you think that?”

I’m probably not the one who loves this story the most.

I’m probably not the one who knows the most about it.

But for once, I wanted to say,

“Because I wrote it.”

“What?”

The moderator repeated, as if they hadn’t heard correctly.

I smiled bitterly and raised my voice,

“Because she’s my favorite character.”

I couldn’t tell if my answer was correct or not.

The moderator just nodded and slowly clapped their hands.

Was I right, or was I wrong?

Come to think of it, the moderator had never said the word “correct” before.

“Congratulations.”

With that, I walked down the theater stairs to the stage.

As I followed the readers down the aisle, my eyes fell on the empty theater seats.

“Fourth Wall” glowed faintly on the screen.

Suddenly, I remembered them walking down the aisle with tears in their eyes, smiling weakly
and glancing back once in a while.

Suddenly, I knew how they felt. They weren’t crying or laughing because they were happy to
get the quiz right.

It was because this is the end of 『Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint』.

I realized that I was finally going down a road I should have gone down a long time ago.

Each reader had reached the end in their own way, and now it was my turn. I walked up to the
stage and the moderator was waiting for me. We looked at each other for a moment on stage.

The moderator looked at the nickname on my nametag.

[■■■]

“Your nickname is very difficult to pronounce.”

I smiled and nodded.

Even up close, I couldn’t quite make out the moderator’s face. The voice was strangely
androgynous, so I couldn’t tell if they were a man or a woman.

I suddenly wanted to ask if they were ‘RepresentativeKimDokja’, but I didn’t. I didn’t feel
qualified to ask.

“The prize is behind the curtain. You can pick it up and leave.”

The word “prize” made me feel a little excited.

What could it be, merchandise?
I reached toward the stage curtain. Then I paused. Because if I pulled back the curtain, it
would really be the end of this story.

I wondered if there was anything left to write.

I wondered if there were sentences I had forgotten to write, words I hadn’t said.

At the last moment, I looked back. I had a feeling there might still be someone left.

And I realized that if there was someone left, I wanted to write a story for them.

But then I looked back and there was indeed someone there.

When had they gotten there?

The moderator was waving from the center of the audience.

I could see the audience better than I thought from the stage.

I waved back, facing the moderator, and then slowly turned my back and pulled back the
curtain.

It was time to live in the post-completion world.

“Are you really going to end it like this?”

And then.

“What about the rest of us?”

I heard the moderator say.

I was about to reply “what?” when I heard a tsuchuchut from somewhere. I reflexively
grabbed my phone. It wasn’t my phone ringing.

“So I’m going to ask you to tell that story.”

Something was swirling in front of my eyes.

Eh.

The vortex sucked me in, right down to the sound in my mouth. My vision flickered as sparks
flew in front of my eyes. It was like someone had rolled me into a ball and thrown me into a
subway car with endless stops.

My mouth tasted slightly like vomit as I held my breath.

And when I opened my eyes.

「I was indeed in the subway.」

My vision slightly higher than usual.
A lukewarm breeze blew in from the ceiling vents. Smelling the oddly musty subterranean
dust, I blinked.

The vague sensation of being in a daze slowly clung to my skin, and slowly, I became aware
of the present.

「In the subway station, to be exact.」

At the same time I was asking myself why am I here, the answer came from deep inside my
head.

I already know where this place is.

「“But, author-nim, why did you start in the subway?”」

Ji Eunyoo once asked me that.

「“Because that’s where I feel it was the most natural.”」

But I couldn’t accept that answer.

“What the hell?”

The voice that came out of my mouth startled me with its unnaturalness.

I reflexively looked ahead.

In the screen door was not ‘Lee Hakhyun’, but a man with narrow eyes facing me.

“No—”

An unfamiliar cell phone was in my hand.

I absentmindedly pressed the phone’s power button.

「It was just a coincidence that I saw the clock at this moment.」

The numbers on the phone’s clock ticked, chimed, and changed.

7:00 p.m.

The moment I looked up, a message came from somewhere with a small bang.

[The free service of planetary system 8612 has ended.]

[The main scenario has started.]

I knew the next sentence all too well.

「This was the moment the genre of my life changed.」

These words were not my own.

「And thus.」

In that moment, I was ‘being thought’.

「I had entered “Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint”.」

Author’s Note:

The serialization of Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint will be at 7 pm on Sundays, Mondays,

Wednesdays, and Fridays.
If there are any changes, we’ll notify you in advance.
Once again, thank you very much for following Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint.
 Episode 2. Rewrite (1)

<Episode 2: Rewrite (1)>

Episode 2: Rewrite

"Do you know what a living thing is, author-nim?" —Comment from chapter 6 of
Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint.

I once shared such a joke with Ji Eunyoo. I asked her if we would survive if we fell into the
first scenario of Omniscient Reader.

Ji Eunyoo answered me like this:

—Honestly, I'm not confident, but what about you, author-nim?

What did I say? I don't remember. What I do know is that the joke was now real.

「Oh my God.」

This was such an extraordinary situation that I couldn't help but punctuate it dramatically.

I touched my face in the reflection of the screen door several times. It wasn't because I was
handsome or that there was something weird on the screen door.

My face had literally changed.

"What the......."

Crooked smiling eyes, thin lips with a subtle hint of meanness.

I realized where I'd seen this face before.

Sure enough, there was a life-size figure standing at the entrance to the theater with the same
face.

But I couldn't remember who he was. Was he an undescribed extra?

[The free service of planetary system 8612 has ended.]

[The main scenario has started.]

Throughout the subway station, citizens voiced their confusion.

"What is this?"

"I'm not the only one seeing this, right?"

"There's something here. Hey, can you feel it? There's something like a wall here."

A certain radius of the station was surrounded by a transparent wall. It was a wall I knew
well—the scenario device that makes it impossible to get out until certain conditions are met.

"No, where are the subway employees? Aren't they making announcements?"

"Someone will come. Let's wait."

Now there was no doubt.

「I had possessed someone from 'Omniscient Reader'.」

A slow shiver ran up my spine.

「An extra character I don't know.」

It was a common trope in web novels, but I couldn't think of any reason why I should be
possessing someone. Why me? Did I earn someone's grudge? Did one of the characters put
me in here?

Was it Han Sooyoung from the event theater?

Then was it Han Sooyoung?

It could be. Han Sooyoung, who didn't want me to pretend to be Omniscient Reader's author,
had put me here.

It could also be Yoo Joonghyuk. The way I described all the misery he went through was
enough to make him hold a grudge against me.

Maybe it was Kim Dokja. Maybe it was Kim Dokja, who wanted to take revenge on me for
revealing the protagonist's secret tastes to the entire universe. Or maybe he did it for no
reason at all; he just has a bad personality.

Shit, I don't know. There's no point in thinking about it now.

I pushed the uncertainty out of my head, leaving only the certainty.

One, I was in 'Omniscient Reader'.

Two, I'm possessing someone else.

Three, the scenarios were about to begin.

I quickly scanned my surroundings. If the first scenario is about to begin, I need to figure out
what I can use to my advantage.

First, I'm in a subway station.

The station is from the orange line, so it's line 3, and the station name is...

「Geumho.」

I slowly frowned.

In my head, I recalled some information about Geumho Station. It was the first base of the
main character, Kim Dokja, and the place where the massacre took place.

Of course, that was in the second half of the first volume, and fortunately, I hadn't gotten to
that point yet... In a sense, it could have been more dangerous now.

[Ah, aah. ^&@@#%.]

I felt like I was being dragged down into the cold depths by my ankles.

I never thought the day would come when I'd be able to see a Dokkaebi with my own eyes.
Two little horns. A creature with fluffy fur wearing a small straw mat.

I remember. He had this kind of role at first.

[Can you hear me?]

Kim Dokja's streaming contract partner, the Dokkaebi Bihyung.

[Uh-oh, at least it's quieter here than in other places, huh.......]

Bihyung looked back at the moment and our eyes met. I lowered my head in surprise. It's
only in the second half of the story that Bihyung becomes sympathetic to Kim Dokja, while
the earlier Bihyung is a crazy monster who breaks the heads of incarnations for fun.

Fortunately, I didn't see any humans getting their heads cracked off while arguing with
Bihyung like in the main story.

Especially that big guy over there.

[Good, because elsewhere it was annoying to have to bust a few heads to get them to quiet
down. Okay, I'm going to explain what's going on, so listen up.]

I knew full well what Bihyung was going to say next. I've written dozens of manuscripts
where I've seen that line.

He's probably running a similar script simultaneously in the scenario area he controls.

[All this time you've been living for free, haven't you? You've been born, you've been
breathing, eating, shitting, and reproducing at will without paying anything in return! Ha!
What a world you've been living in!]

As I listened to him, I wondered if this is what it would have been like if an 'Omniscient
Reader's movie had come out.
The problem is that I'm now an extra in that movie.

[Anyway, you've been living for free all these years because the celestials in the distant past
have watched over your planet with great generosity, but that's only until today, and the time
has come for you to repay them for all the kindness they've shown you. It's better for you to
see what's going on than to hear me ramble on about it, right?]

As if he couldn't be bothered to recite the boring lines, Bihyung snapped his fingers.

[#BI-7623 channel opened.]

[Constellations have entered.]

A small window floated upwards above those who raised their heads in confusion.

[The main scenario has arrived!]

<Main Scenario #1 - Proof of Value>

Category: Main

Difficulty: F

Clear Conditions: Kill one or more creatures.

Time Limit: 30 minutes

Reward: 300 coins

Failure: Death

The Dokkaebi's transparent body slowly faded away, giving us a vague smile.

[Then, good luck everyone. Please show me an interesting story.]

As the scenario window popped up in front of me, it really hit home.

The time limit reducing in real time.

Right now it says 30 minutes, but as the time goes on, the penalties will start to kick in.

"What does this mean?"

Unsure of what's going on, people started talking to each other and calling out to each other.
In the distance, I could see people scratching and hitting the transparent wall.

I took a light, deep breath and muttered to myself.

'Attribute Window.'

[Currently, due to a system error, the Attribute Window cannot be activated.]

I squinted my eyes.

This wasn't working?

'Fourth Wall.'

I called it out, just in case.

Kim Dokja had the [Fourth Wall] skill since the beginning, and as a penalty of that skill, he
was restricted from viewing the Attribute Window.

So, if I also have the [Fourth Wall.]......

'Fourth Wall.'

.......

I don't.

So why doesn't it open?

I don't know.

It's a novel I wrote, dammit.

First of all, I'm a writer, not a reader, so I should have the [Writer]'s skills... Maybe I have
[Avatar] or [Predictive Plagiarism] like Han Sooyoung.

I concentrated and tried to use [Avatar] and other writer-only skills. But there was no
noticeable change, except for the strain on my sphincter.

[The remaining time has decreased.]

[There are 28 minutes remaining.]

While I struggled in vain, the crowd in the station split into two groups.

One was a group of people wearing sweatshirts with the same logo.

"Everyone, please don't panic and gather this way!"

"Let's go to the deacon's side!"

They were clutching tissues with the church's name on them; they seemed to be from the
same church.

On the other side of the room, a large man with a tattoo on his forearm was gathering people.
"Hey, everybody, come over here and help!"

This was the same guy who was worried about getting his head cracked by Bihyung earlier.
The big guy pushed against the transparent wall with both hands and shouted at the other
people.

"Everyone push this together! We might be able to get out!"

Obviously, it's safer to struggle against a wall than to attack a Dokkaebi.

But some people didn't think so.

"What if we do something weird and that monster does something to us?"

"Then what? If you're not going to help, go away. Push! Harder! Harder!"

At this point, some of the other people who had been hesitating joined in and started pushing
against the wall. The sound of cha, cha, cha, cha echoed around the room, and the people in
the church who had been watching got involved.

"Everyone, let's help him!"

At the deacon's signal, the congregation rushed in and pushed against the wall. It was quite a
sight to see, dozens of people clinging to the transparent wall like a

pantomime.

I slowly made my way to the edge of the station as people struggled with the wall. A few
steps away, I caught my reflection in the screen door.

First, I think I'm possessing a bad character.

A body whose average stats does not seem to exceed 1.

This is why I wasn't sure I could win a fight against a bare-chested Kim Dokja.

Kim Dokja.

I have to meet him somehow.

I don't know what caused me to possess this man, but considering what's normal in web
novels, I should be able to return to reality the moment I see the end of the scenarios.

So I needed to meet the main character of 'Omniscient Reader', who dies and comes back to
life for the sake of his colleagues, and win his favor. It's the only way to increase your
chances of survival in this cruel world.

By the way, I'll have to survive here before you can meet Kim Dokja or anyone else.

「The first scenario requires you to kill 'one or more living things'.」
Kim Dokja cleared the first scenario by crushing the grasshoppers and grasshopper eggs
collected by Lee Gilyoung.

But since he's the main character, he's lucky, and since I'm an extra character, I'm not so
lucky.

As an extra character, I can't be that lucky.

「So this is what I came up with.」

I glared at the soda machine in front of me.

If you didn't end up in the same train car as Kim Dokja, you'd be lucky to land in a subway
station.

At least here, this vending machine was my 'insect catcher'.

"Push! Harder!"

"Aaaahhh."

I gently shook the vending machine in time with the chants of the wall pushers.

「A lot of bugs live in subway vending machines with refrigeration and freezers.」

I had seen an article like that when I wrote about 200 chapters for Omniscient Reader.

I wonder how many times I shook it like that.

Something made a thud sound, and a nameless bug crawled out from under the vending
machine.

I quickly clasped my hands together and trapped the fleeing bug.

Lucky for me, I'll survive the first scenario.

I immediately tried to crush the bug in my hand.

「Maybe it's a pregnant bug.」

My hesitation wasn't because I was philosophizing about the bug's right to life.

I hesitated because I remembered a line from 'Omniscient Reader'.

「An 'egg' is a living thing.」

In the scenario, bugs' eggs are recognized as living beings, and Kim Dokja's solution was to
crack hundreds of eggs to gain an advantage in the scenario.
But what would have happened if Kim Dokja had given the bug's eggs to everyone on the
subway?

I glanced over and saw people banging on the transparent wall.

People knocking on the wall to live.

I knew who the people in Geumho Station were. People who could casually take the lives of
others for their own survival.

For a moment, I felt like Kim Dokja.

「What would Kim Dokja do if he returned to the first scenario?」

Suddenly, a tsuchuchut rang out and I almost missed the bug.

It wasn't a probability spark.

The cell phone in my pocket was ringing.

I hesitated for a moment, then slipped the bug in my fist into my coat pocket and zipped it up
tight.

I opened my phone and a message popped up.

[You have one new message.]

A message?

—Sender: RepresentativeKimDokja

—Author-nim. Congratulations on your new side story series.

I looked at the message with suspicion in my eyes.

—We're sending you a small gift in anticipation for your series.

Author's Note:

Sing: I am not Lee Hakhyun. ^^;;

Shong: I'm not Lee Hakhyun either. ^^;;

[1] Merch.
 Episode 2. Rewrite (2)

<Episode 2: Rewrite (2)>

In 'Omniscient Reader', there is a scene where Kim Dokja is trapped in the subway and tls123
sends him a text file of 'Ways of Survival'.

Apparently, 'RepresentativeKimDokja' was parodying it now. Normally, I would have

laughed out loud, but this was no time for that. Because I was in a situation where I could
really die.

Were they the one who got me into 'Omniscient Reader'? I don't know. But the circumstances
seem to point to a connection. I'm going to reply first.

[You can't reply to this message.]

I knew it would be like this if it was 'Omniscient Reader'. I decided to check the gift from
Kim Dokja. Let's see. Kim Dokja received a text file of 'Ways of Survival', so I assume I got
something similar. But no matter how much I scrolled down, I couldn't see any attachments.

—We're sending you a small gift in anticipation for your series.

That was the end of the message. There were no attachments, and I didn't feel like I had a
new exclusive skill. So what was it? I realized that the message was sent through a web novel
platform. It happened to be the app I used to use.

Wait, we have this app here too? Most of the menus didn't work because the app wasn't from
this world line. However, I was able to check my novel, which worked fine.

+
Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint - 551 chapters
-Author Lee Hakhyun
+

A list of episodes of 'Omniscient Reader' popping up with the familiar platform screen.

......
Episode 1. Starting the Paid Service (4) +[117]
Episode 1. Starting the Paid Service (3) +[164]
Episode 1. Starting the Paid Service (2) +[158]
Episode 1. Starting the Paid Service (1) +[332]
Prologue. Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World +[681]
......

Apparently, this was 'RepresentativeKimDokja's gift. Just as Kim Dokja received the text file
of 'Ways of Survival' from tls123, I had received 'Omniscient Reader' from Kim Dokja.
It was a little disappointing, but it was better than nothing. Even if you're the writer, you're
bound to forget the setting of a story three years after its completion.

I suddenly became curious about the Kim Dokja of the first scenario. What exactly was he
doing at this point? It must be around chapter 4 or 5 by now. I immediately pressed chapter 5.

—How is the main character so calm? Wasn't he a real loser?

But what popped up in front of me was not the text of the novel, but a comment. I clicked on
the text again.

—The scenario is too difficult...

Another comment.

At first, I thought it was a bug. But as I clicked again and again, only getting comments, I
realized what "gift" I'd been given.

No way.

Some of the comments I vaguely remembered, others I didn't remember at all. No wonder. It
was already three years ago. Wow, I'm about to die in the first scenario. My mindless
scrolling suddenly felt really heavy.

I hesitated for a moment, then pushed the scroll up.

—Hmm... I don't think I can do that. —He can only do that because he's the main character.
If he was a normal person, he would be dead already.

I felt the dark, still air wet the tip of my nose. I was suddenly back in Chungmuro's theater.

I read the stories of the readers filling the screen. Readers of those days were still in
elementary school, they were in middle and high school, they were in college, they were
working..... They were preparing to enlist in the army and get a job.

The history they had lived was still there.

—I don't think I'm capable of killing people... I think I'll just keep quiet and wait for the end.

ᄒᄒ

I thought about 'Judge Heewon', who solved the quiz with shining eyes, and the young reader
who asked about Kim Dokja's life and death. The reader who fluently explained the secret of
the number 1,863, the reader who remembered the total number of ■....... The readers who sat
there with faces I didn't recognize.

"It isn't moving at all! What do we do!"

"Shut up and push more!"

The readers who had come to the theater, all of whom had taken the quiz and disappeared
into the lights behind the curtain.

"Somebody, somebody do something!"

If.

"Please let me out, I need to get out of here!"

What if it wasn't just me, but also other readers came here.

"Help me! Help me!"

[There are 27 minutes remaining.]

I know this is not the time to think about this. My nose is asleep right now. I have to stay
alive, and I have to find Kim Dokja somehow.

Kim Dokja.

"Hey."

Somehow.

"Maybe."

I have to meet.......

"Bugs......."

I looked toward where the voice came from, dumbfounded. Where I turned, there stood a
middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties. Deep brown eyes with dedicated eyebrows.

I definitely didn't recognize him.

What did this man just say?

I tried to calm my pounding heart and put on an exaggeratedly brash voice.

"Excuse me? What do you mean?"

He looked at me for a moment, then asked.

"I was wondering if you could teach me how to catch bugs too."

I looked at him for a moment.

His face unreadable.

I could feel people looking this way in the distance.

If I drew the wrong kind of attention here, I could ruin the whole scenario.

After a moment of thought, I blinked slowly, then turned my head and pointed to the bottom
of the vending machine with a jerk of my chin.

"Ah."

As if that was enough, he let out a small exclamation.

I said warningly.

"Don't draw too much attention to yourself, I don't know how many are left."

He nodded thoughtfully, then bent down and began whisking the underside of the vending
machine.

I pretended to be oblivious to the spectacle, shifting stealthily to shield him from the others.

I wondered if it would be right to save him here.

This choice could have resulted in a branch of the book completely separated from the main
story. But.......

"I found it, thank you."

It wasn't long before he found a bug, too.

It was a tiny bug, so tiny you couldn't even tell if it was pregnant or not.

"Kill it right away."

He nodded, and promptly crushed the bug. Then.

"Ah."

A faint glow formed in his hand as he killed the bug, and then it was gone.

The man's slightly loosened eyes stared off into space.

Presumably, the scenario had been cleared.

Fortunately, 'killing bugs' still seemed to work.

"Yeah, really. This is......."

I stared at him in disbelief and then asked him by surprise.

"1,863."

"What?"
"1,863."

I wanted to be sure.

If this guy had really read 'Omniscient Reader', he had to know what it meant.

The middle-aged man paused for a moment, then opened his mouth.

I was a little disappointed when I saw the look in his eyes that said he really didn't know.

Maybe it was just my imagination.

But the middle-aged man continued.

"If it's 1,863, do you mean...... from 'that novel'......."

I reflexively looked at him. He was looking at me, too.

I could see a faint mix of relief and despair in his eyes.

"Am I right?"

As expected, this man was a reader of 'Omniscient Reader'. I'm not sure if he was in the event
theater with me, but he had been suddenly transported here, just like me.

His lips trembled and he muttered.

"How in the world did this happen......."

"It's not the time to go into details. Please keep your voice down."

"Ah, yes. I wonder if there are others."

"If there are others, I'm sure they'll do something to stand out."

From what I could tell, he wasn't a very perceptive man.

Nevertheless, in this situation, he realized that this was the first scenario of 'Omniscient
Reader', and he didn't miss the scene where I captured the bug.

I'm sure other readers will feel the same way.

At the very least, they will be observing me and this ahjussi or trying to find bugs
themselves.

[There are 25 minutes remaining.]

We observed people for a while. However, no one was doing anything particularly
remarkable.

Ahjussi asked.
"About the rest...... What are you going to do?"

"The rest?"

"Those people."

Actually, I already knew who he was referring to.

The ones clutching their phones in terror and the ones still struggling to push through the
transparent wall.

"No matter how you look at it, this is real, isn't it?"

"......."

"At this rate, they're all going to die."

I get what he's saying. If he was a reader of 'Omniscient Reader', I could understand saying
that.

But I wasn't a reader.

"We can't save them all."

I said, as quietly as possible so that this conversation wouldn't be overheard by the

constellations and the others.

"If we want to safely clear the scenario, we can't change the plot too much, I'm sure you
know that."

"The bug

you caught earlier......."

He asked as I paused.

"Why haven't you killed it yet?"

To say this guy is clueless is an understatement.

I said in the most stern voice I could muster.

"Even Kim Dokja wouldn't have saved them, and you know what kind of people they are."

"Kim Dokja......."

The ahjussi's eyes turned dreamy for a moment, and he opened his mouth as if to sift through
a nostalgic memory, then said with a bitter smile.

"My daughter really loved that character."

What in the world had brought this man here?

Suddenly, the old question came back to me.

「If Kim Dokja were to return to the first scenario, what would he do?」

"Hey, there!"

Someone was running like a wild boar in this direction.

It was the big guy who had been pushing the transparent wall earlier.

"What are you guys doing? Can't you see how hard everyone else is working?"

Before I could respond, the big guy grabbed me by the shoulders and shoved me roughly
toward the vending machine. His strength was incredible, like he had a strength level of at
least 7.

I exhaled sharply as I was instantly lifted off the ground.

This must be how Kim Dokja felt.

Startled, the ahjussi grabbed the big guy by the arm.

"Wait, you can't do that."

The big guy frowned and looked back at him. It was like he was looking at a bug.

The big guy let go of my grip and slapped him across the face. He let out a faint groan and
rolled on the floor.

"Didn't you hear me? Can't you see the other people over there trying? Did you think I
wouldn't notice if you were hiding out here like rats?"

I steadied my breathing and stepped toward the big guy.

It was the first time I had ever seen such real violence in front of me. Blood splattered on the
floor, and the ahjussi reached for me as if asking for help.

Of course someone would stop him.

It's common sense.

There's no place in the world for that kind of violence.

"You should have helped when we asked for help. Tsk."

"They're hiding to make themselves comfortable?"

"They deserve it."

When I turned my head, they averted their gaze as if they had never said anything.

「I stupidly forgot. This world is fiction.」

I thought, clutching the bug in my pocket with all my might.

I wondered if killing the bug for a few coins would be enough to save him.

No matter how I looked at it, the big guy's physique was far superior to mine or the ahjussi's.

That's when I remembered the system messages.

[You can use the possessed person's exclusive attributes.]

[You can use the possessed person's exclusive skills.]

I was possessing a body.

And this character... was a character I didn't recognize.

'I'll use it.'

I don't know.

Anything is better than "Lee Hakhyun".

[The possessed's exclusive attribute has been activated.]

[The possessed's exclusive skill has been activated.]

With the system message, my mind suddenly calmed down. The things I needed to say and
the things I could do were sorted out.

「Don't be scared. It's actually kind of fun.」

I took a breath and swung my fist as hard as I could at the vending machine.

Bang!

The surprised people took a few steps back.

Bang, and bang.

I don't know how many times I hit the vending machine like that.

A new bug emerged from under the vending machine. Not a grasshopper, not a cockroach,
but a small, nameless bug.

I looked down at it for a moment.

"What is it, do you want to die?"

I looked up and the big guy who had been beating the ahjussi glared at me.

The crowd that had slowly gathered was looking in my direction.

I opened my mouth to speak.

"Everyone."

[The effect of the exclusive attribute is effective.]

This could have been an easy scenario.

But the constellations know, the readers know, and I know that easy scenarios aren't fun.

"I have something to say to all of you."

I could have been drawing attention to myself unnecessarily and made myself a target. I
might do something stupid and ruin everything.

But I had to do this now.

I didn't particularly want to be a hero. This was just the last bit of pride I had left, so to speak.

「"Author-nim."」

Ji Eunyoo's voice rang in my ears.

The ahjussi looked up at me, bleeding.

As I helped him to his feet, I thought to myself.

Maybe this person is one of the theater's readers. Or maybe one of the readers in the theater
was his daughter.

I imagined the audience in my head. But the darkness in the theater was so deep, I couldn't
make out their faces.

「"Have you written anything?"」

So I decided to imagine the Kim Dokja I knew.

A man with a thin face and a cheeky grin.

A friend who loved stories more than anyone else in the world. He was willing to be the
protagonist of my story, and in the end, he really became the story itself.

I sold his stories, made money, and ate.

I survived.

"Now, if you believe me and follow my words."

I must give back to Kim Dokja what I have received.

"I will save you all."

With a story Kim Dokja doesn't know yet.

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is interested in your story.]

Author's note:

Don't tell me it's Kim Dokja?!

 Episode 2. Rewrite (3)

<Episode 2. Rewrite (3)>

"What the hell are you talking about?"

The first one to react to my declaration was the big guy. Having written a lot of characters
like him throughout my career, I knew exactly what to do.

I tried to paraphrase Kim Dokja,

"You've been fighting against an impenetrable wall, and now you're done. As you've probably
realized by now, that's not going to get you out of this."

"What? How do you know that?"

"Don't turn a blind eye to reality."

Meeting my gaze, the big guy shivered, "Unless you really want to die." A chill ran through
the station as if someone had poured cold water over it.

[The station's incarnations are startled by your words.]

[Your exclusive attribute's effect is strongly activated.]

[Your influence in the scenario area becomes slightly stronger.]

So this is my character's attribute. Surprisingly, he's not a bad character.

"You might want to listen to this guy; he knows something about the situation," the ahjussi
added his well-timed comment, causing people to turn and look at me, shaking.

I didn't miss the moment when the mood changed, "Now, as you all know, this is real. It's not
a movie shoot, it's not a dream. Neither the police nor the army will come running to save
you, and if you mess up, you could really die. However, if you listen to me, you'll all be
safe."

At last, a few people hesitantly gathered around—about ten people. It wasn't a bad start. A
young man in the front row asked, "What are you, ahjussi, a soldier or a cop?"

"I used to be."

My words added to the uproar. It wasn't a lie, as I had retired as a sergeant in the army. It was
then that the deacon, who had been listening from afar, approached, "Do you really know
something about this situation?"

"Yes, I do."
"How?"

"There's no point in going into detail, because frankly, no matter how I explain it, it's not an
easy situation. If I suddenly told you that God was angry at your sins and sent you a trial,
would you believe me?"

I gave a lighthearted example, but the deacon's eyes narrowed and he mumbled, "Sins...
trials...?"

I must have touched the wrong switch. The big guy who was listening to the conversation
beside me got angry, "Are you kidding me?"

Normally, his gruff demeanor would have intimidated me.

But today's Lee Hakhyun was different, "Anyway, if you want to listen to me, listen to me,
and if you don't, go over there and keep pushing against the wall. Honestly, I don't care if
only this ahjussi and I survive."

This kind of brazenness would have impressed even Kim Dokja. Perhaps the persuasion
worked, a few people looked at each other and shared their opinions.

The most active was the deacon, "Brothers and sisters, let's hear what he has to say."

"Let's do it. We're all going to live with it, aren't we?"

As the mood shifted slightly in my direction, the big guy bit his lip and glanced at me. By the
way, when we were being beaten up, we 'deserved it', but now we were all going to live
together?

I took a breath and began to speak, "Something happened that we can't understand with our
common sense. We were suddenly trapped inside by an invisible wall, and we were given this
thing called a 'scenario'. First of all, we need to start by acknowledging this as a reality. Do
we agree on that?"

People nodded hesitantly.

I continued, "If we don't clear this scenario, we will die."

"Do we really have to kill? No matter what..."

"You have to believe that for now, as surreal as it seems. It's better than making a bad
decision and dying. Have you checked the conditions for clearing the scenario?"

"Kill one or more creatures..."

Watching the people in front of me timidly close the distance between us, I took a step
forward, trying to be defiant, "Gather a group of humans and ask them to kill a creature,
which of course sounds like asking them to kill each other, but there's a trap in that
statement."
"What trap?"

I smirked, watching the big guy who said the same thing over and over again, "You could
have just told them to kill 'humans'."

Their eyes widened in disbelief, "Then the solution is..."

"It's simple. We just need to find another creature we can kill."

With that, I slammed the vending machine with all my might. Then I pointed to a cockroach
that scurried out from underneath, "Ah!"

People gasped as they realized.

I nodded, "If we all work together, we should be able to collect bugs quickly."

"Let's do it, right now!"

"Let's all put down the vending machine!"

People now clung to the vending machine instead of the invisible wall. Their faces became
livelier, perhaps because this time they had a sense of reality, "Push!"

The moment the vending machine was pushed, a can of soda fell out with the sound of
shaking. No one took the drink, "One more time!"

The vending machine tilted, and soon I heard something break. The next thing I know, bugs
are falling out of the back of the machine, "They're out! Let's catch them!"

I shouted to the rushing people, "If you catch a bug, don't kill it, show it to me first!"

"What? Why?"

I continued to speak firmly, despite their wary glances, "I need to see if it's carrying eggs."

"Eggs?"

"An egg might qualify as a life form, so if we find one, we can all live."

"Ah...!"

"Remember, you have other people's lives in your hands. Only we can save each other."

People glanced back at each other, then took off their shoes and socks and start catching
bugs. Some people hit the vending machines with their bags or fists, while others grabbed
nearby fire extinguishers and hit it with them. Even the big guy who had been giving me a
hard time joined in and kicked a vending machine.

The reader ahjussi—the one whose daughter likes Kim Dokja—slowly came to my side and
asked, "Are you okay?"
"What about you?"

"I'm fine."

We watched the bustling crowd. Wiping blood from the corner of his mouth, the reader
ahjussi said, "You decided to save them all."

People scrambling to kill the bugs. This would change the story of Geumho Station. Those
who were supposed to kill people and survive would kill bugs and survive. Maybe even that
big guy who wasn't in the original story, "Is it because of me?"

The reader ahjussi lowered his head as if feeling guilty. This will change the course of the
entire novel, and we will face a future we don't know.

I put my hand lightly on reader ahjussi's shoulder, "Don't think about it. I was going to do this
from the start."

The number of people who caught one, two, and more insects began to increase. Among
them was the deacon, who had already secured his share of bugs, "It's all thanks to you,
brother. Thank you."

"No, it's not."

Perhaps this deacon was meant to die. I felt a strange pang of guilt at the thought. How many
people have died like this in my novel?

[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' begins to trust you.]

It was then that I suddenly heard the character's inner thoughts. My heart started to beat fast. I
felt that something was finally coming. As expected, I had an exclusive skill.

[The exclusive skill 'Character List' has been activated.]

[Character List.]

A skill that allows you to view the information of the characters in 'Omniscient Reader'. It
was a skill that Kim Dokja, the main character of Omniscient Reader, also had.

I tried to use the skill on the deacon.

[The exclusive skill 'Character List' is activated.]

<Character Summary> Name: Kim Cheolyang Age: 27 years old Sponsor: None (No
constellations are currently showing interest in this person). Exclusive Attributes: Crouching
Figure (General), Attention Seeker (General) Exclusive Skills: [Irrational Blind Faith Lv.2.],
[Cognitive Dissonance Lv.3.] Overall Stats: [Physique Lv.1], [Strength Lv.2], [Agility Lv.2],
[Magic Power Lv.3.]

Overall Evaluation: Kim Cheolyang feels that his faith is currently being tested; he wants to
be a leader who is recognized by the people, but he has been unable to overcome his natural
personality and he's crouching down.

Character Kim Cheolyang. I thought the name sounded familiar, and then I remembered that I
had written down a character named Kim Cheolyang at some point.

However, it was in one of over 10,000 notes, and I couldn't recall any details since the
character was included in an abandoned setting.

By the way, for an extra character, his exclusive attribute is pretty interesting.

'Crouching Figure.'

It was originally Jung Heewon who had the Crouching Figure attribute in the original version
of the story.

Depending on the circumstances, this trait has the potential to put him on the list of the 100
strongest in the world. Is he a great unknown character?

Kim Cheolyang, who didn't know what I was thinking, kept talking, "It's a good thing that
this happened during the

outdoor evangelism....... and I'm so glad we met you."

"Oh, yes."

"Maybe the end of days has finally come, and like brother said, God is watching us."

He's probably watching us pretty hard. Grabbing a handful of popcorn for every head that
explodes, "I think we're doing pretty well with your help, though."

"Shhh."

"Huh?"

Suddenly, I understood why I abandoned this character. How dare he say 'pretty well'. That
line is a trigger in 'Omniscient Reader'.

—Hoo.

Shit. As expected.

—Here's another one who's playing tricks.

The message was atypical. A message that used the one-on-one dokkaebi communication
instead of the official channels. It was an ominous omen. There was no such development in
the main story of 'Omniscient Reader'.

—Don't make it obvious, just listen. I'm telling you this specifically because it's funny.

When I quickly lowered my gaze and pretended nothing happened, Bihyung continued
talking with satisfaction,
—I see what you're thinking, but you'd better use your judgment. The constellations don't like
incarnations that are too smart.

Apparently, Bihyung was talking because of his own personal benefit. Maybe they didn't like
what I was doing.

I laughed bitterly as I looked in the air where Bihyung might be. What would you, a low level
dokkaebi, know? I'm sure I know far better than you what the constellations like.

—Sometimes it's wise not to think too hard.

That was all Bihyung said, "Found it! I found another one!"

"We're not quite there yet, we've got a lot of people left—"

"The trash can! Let's look in the trash can, too!"

The number of people trapped together was exactly twenty-two. We needed to secure at least
twenty-two bugs for everyone to survive.

"Found one!"

"Here, take another one!"

There were also people who had already caught bugs and were holding them for others. It
was a very moving scene. It was hard to believe that these were the same people who fought
for food in the original 'Omniscient Reader'.

The big guy picked up a large cockroach from afar and waved at me with a big smile on his
face, "Hey, is this one okay? It's a living thing too, right?"

I nodded.

[There are 21 minutes remaining.]

The bustling crowd slowed down noticeably.

I turned to them and asked, "Is there anyone who hasn't caught a bug yet?"

No one raised their hand.

Twenty-two bugs, to be exact. That was the same number of people trapped here. It was a
clean sweep, the best possible result, without having to search for bug eggs.

"Hey, can we kill it now?"

"If we kill it, can we get out of here?"

Relief washed over their faces.

The pleasure that we had survived together without harming anyone.

After carefully checking everyone's hands for a bug, I nodded, "Brothers and sisters, let's
thank our insect brothers for their sacrifice!"

With the deacon's declaration, several people clapped their hands and slapped down the bugs
they held. When the tension eased a bit, some people asked silly questions.

"Can I step on it?"

"You don't have to kill it with your hands, do you? You just have to kill it."

When I told them they could kill them any way they wanted, they started stomping on the
bugs like dirty children.

Squish!

Similar sounds echoed around the room.

Even the big guy, who had torn off all the bugs' legs afraid that it would escape, crushed it
with his feet.

"Die! Die!"

I opened the pocket that held the bug. The dead bug was there, along with some thick body
fluids. I must have squeezed it too tightly earlier when I tried to save the ahjussi.

I could hear the crowd cheering, "Is it okay now?"

I was a little worried about the change of the development at Geumho Station, but as I looked
at the reader ahjussi's faintly smiling face, I realized that it was okay.

Maybe now the people of Geumho Station will be able to live a completely different life from
the one I wrote.

"Nothing happened, are you sure it's over?" Someone asked anxiously.

"Has anything changed?" People looked at each other and asked.

"This thing is dead, right? It's it tough because it's a bug?" The big guy who had been
trampling the bug in the corner questioned.

I don't know how many times he trampled on it because the giant bug was crushed by the sole
of his sneakers and I couldn't find any trace of it.

I thought back to the first scenario of 'Omniscient Reader' and suddenly realized an eerie fact.

I turned to the reader ahjussi, "Ahjussi."

"What?"

"Did you get the system message after you killed the bug earlier?"
"Yeah. The scenario is cleared......" I pulled out the dead bug from my pocket.

A bug that I couldn't tell when it died.

A chill ran down my spine.

「I didn't receive any system messages.」

Author's Note:

Turn it off and on again.

 Episode 2. Rewrite (4)

<Episode 2. Rewrite (4)>

I stared down at the bug's body for a long time. It didn't make sense. Something must be
wrong with the <Star Stream> system if it still deemed this bug to be 'alive'. "Now I just have
to wait, right? I did as I was told."

"Hey, we've completed our assignment, let us out!"

Why isn't there a scenario completion message? A system message should have appeared as
soon as the bug was killed.

[There has been a problem with the main scenario system.]

With a tsuchuchut sound, Bihyung appeared out of thin air. He looked back at me and the
others with a troubled look on his face.

[Hey...... everyone.]

The moment I saw his face, I realized what I missed. I was an idiot. Why didn't I notice
sooner?

—Here's another one who's playing tricks.

A little while ago, Bihyung said that in the dokkaebi communication. That meant that I wasn't
the only one who was playing the scenario in an unusual way. At first, I thought he was
referring to Kim Dokja. But there was something I hadn't considered. There wasn't just one
'reader' in this scenario.

Bihyung, who was twitching his lips, spoke up in a disapproving voice.

[You think this is some kind of bug killing game. This scenario is really weird. How can the
same thing happen at the same time.......]

The exact same thing happening at the exact same time. I looked at the ahjussi. He seemed to
be thinking the same thing.

"No way......."

Somewhere in the world, there are readers who have read 'Omniscient Reader' just like him.
They knew the solution to the first scenario, just like we did, so they chose to catch bugs and
clear the scenario. What we didn't realize was that too many people had used that solution.

[The Bureau has detected an unnatural flow in the scenario.]

[The probability of the scenario beings to tilt.]

[The will of the <Star Stream>*is moving.]

A trope that has been tried so often, it has lost its novelty.

[You've got to hand it to humans for being cruel, killing poor bugs to save their own lives....]

I glanced down at the bug carcasses strewn throughout the station. Miserably squashed and
trampled corpses. The recognition of bugs as 'living things' might mean that they were also
'scenario participants'. So what did we look like in their eyes? Bihyung looked at the bug
carcasses on the floor, shook his head, and turned away.

"W-what's that all about?"

"I thought we were supposed to kill bugs to live?"

"It'll be fine, I'm sure he's just trying to scare us."

"Right, right, we played by the rules!"

In this world, the rules of the 'scenario' were absolute. In particular, the 'Main Scenario' had
an authority that even the dokkaebis could not violate. No matter how much Bihyung disliked
the situation, the main scenario could not be changed unless the entire Bureau moved.
Tsuchuchuchut. It had to be like that.

"U-uaaa! What's going on?"

This had never happened in 'Omniscient Reader'. Not even when the <Kim Dokja's
Company> entered the 1,865th round with Group Regression.

I instinctively looked up into the air. I couldn't see any stars in the ceiling-blocked sky.
However, somewhere in that unseen sky, there must be constellations watching our
underground struggle.

[The probability of the <Star Stream> is moving.]

I remembered the grand principle of the <Star Stream> that I had forgotten for the past three
years.

「The probability of a <Star Stream> moves in the direction of what the constellations
are interested in.」

[The main scenario contents have changed.]

It felt like the celestial body of the universe was tilting. And at that exact tilt, I could hear the
laws of the world twisting.

[For this scenario only, 'bugs' are excluded from 'living creatures'.]
[For the purposes of this scenario, 'bug killing' is no longer recognized as 'killing a living
thing'.]

People screamed everywhere. In the center of the abyss, I saw my own reflection in a
window. Through a door's window, a strange man was smiling at me.

「Now that's more like 'Omniscient Reader'.」

I once wrote that a story becomes a different story when you read it again. I still think that's
right. I didn't mean it like this.

<Main Scenario #1 - Proof of Value>

Clear Conditions: Kill one or more creatures.

Time Limit: 30 minutes
Reward: 300 coins
Failure: Death

In this scenario, 'bugs' are not treated as 'living things'.

Clearance conditions for this scenario will no longer change.

When I read it again, the scenario actually changed. The 'killing bugs' that Kim Dokja used is
no longer allowed in this scenario.

"H-how can you do this all of a sudden!"

"Did anyone get a different message?"

Judging by the looks on their faces, no one had cleared the scenario. I glanced in the reader
ahjussi's direction, and he lowered his voice.

"It says I cleared it."

Luckily, the reader ahjussi was the first to kill the bug, and the scenario was recognized as
cleared.

"Don't make a fuss, and pretend you didn't clear either."

"Okay, but you......."

I shook my head, and his face turned pale. He must be blaming himself for my death.

"Oh, my. Then―"

"Don't worry about me. It's not really me you should be worried about."

"What?"

"The rules have changed, and the person who was supposed to live may to die."
The person who was supposed to live. That is, those who had survived by 'killing bugs' in
Omniscient Reader.

"No way."

Reader ahjussi seemed to have thought of that as well.

「Kim Dokja might die.」

We didn't yet know if the changed rules were specific to some regions or if they would apply
to the entire scenario area. But now we had to assume the worst. If, in the unlikely event that
this change kills Kim Dokja, then—

「Someone will have to replace Kim Dokja.」

Reader ahjussi asked, his lips trembling.

"What do we do now?"

"We'll have to think about it, I don't know yet."

The terrified people raised their voices to the air.

"We killed a creature, what the hell?"

[A few constellations are giggling.]

For the first time, we heard a message from the constellations. The stunned people looked
around in horror.

Deacon Kim Cheolyang, who came rushed over, grabbed me by my shoulders.

"Brother, what are we going to do? Is there any other way but the bugs?"

Not only Kim Cheolyang, but all the other people who were looking for bugs rushed toward
me.

"You got us into this mess! What are we going to do now?"

"Take responsibility!"

They shouted at me. As if I was responsible for this whole mess.

I calmly retorted.

"Because of me?"

"Uh, well, you're responsible anyway! You're the reason we're all going to die!"

"Calm down. No one's going to die. Just because the bugs failed doesn't mean there no a way
out."
"You're right. I can kill you if I have to."

The big guy who had stopped trampling on the bug was coming toward me, dragging the
soles of his sneakers.

I looked at him and said.

"Of course, that's one option, if you're willing to deal with the aftermath."

"What?"

"After that's over, people will remember the killer."

If he was Kim Namwoon, this logic wouldn't work. But the big guy wasn't as crazy as Kim
Namwoon, and he stopped approaching me.

In the future, only murderers will survive. However, that's not something that ordinary people
can easily conclude.

It was the lack of imagination that I dug into.

"Then what? We have to kill living things to live."

"We can kill something. Not bugs nor people."

"What if the conditions change again? We just failed."

"They won't change this time."

"How do you know that?"

"Have you even read the scenario?"

I could see people opening the scenario window in a panic.

"It's true, the conditions won't change now."

"Can we believe this?"

I hadn't intended to go this far, but now the tables had turned

"There's going to be a prime minister's speech on the news soon, and level one national
disaster is going to be declared."

"What?"

"Here's what he's going to say."

I said like a newscaster, recalling the opening lines of 'Omniscient Reader' I'd revised dozens
of times.

"To all my fellow citizens, unidentified terrorists are currently active in an unspecified
number of areas, including Seoul."

At my words, people opened their phones and started browsing the internet.

I quickly added before they could find the video.

"For your information, the president is already dead, and the prime minister will be killed
during his speech."

Less than a dozen seconds later, someone screamed.

"The prime minister is really speaking!"

The prime minister's voice came from cell phones everywhere.

—To all my fellow citizens, unidentified terrorists are currently active in an unspecified
number of areas, including Seoul.

Those were the exact words I spoke. The next sentence was no different.

The current government will fight against the terrorists with all means and methods, and
there will be no negotiations. Therefore, the people should go about their daily lives with
peace of mind.......

As the Prime Minister continued to speak, people looked in my direction as if possessed.

Then.

"U-uaaak!"

A startled citizen dropped his cell phone.

The prime minister was dead.

His head exploded in real time.

"What the hell is this.......!"

As events unfolded as I said, the big guy stuttered.

"You must have secretly looked it up online."

"W-what are you talking about, it was live!"

"How the hell do you know that, brother?"

I didn't answer back.

A few gunshots rang out, and Bihyung's face appeared on the screen, replacing the prime
minister.

I could hear gulps of breath all around me.

[Everyone, I've told you already. This isn't a game like 'terrorism'.]

I'm sure other readers are seeing the same thing I'm seeing right now.

But from now on, they were about to see something a little different.

[Do you still not understand? This still feels like a game to you, and killing a few bugs isn't
going to fix it.]

Normally, at this point, the remaining time would be reduced by 10 minutes, and if the first
kill didn't occur within 5 minutes, a penalty is triggered that wipes out all life in the area.

This will not be the case this time around.

「Because the scenario's clear conditions can no longer be changed.」

After the Bureau intervened once to remove the 'bugs' from the scenario, the first scenario's
clearance conditions were completely locked.

Therefore, the 'time penalty' will not be triggered this time.

[There are 20 minutes remaining.]

With a beep, a timer appeared out of thin air, and Bihyung laughed.

[20 minutes to go. Everyone, if you don't want to die, hurry up. Unless you want to end up
like your leaders.]

With those words, the screen flashed with images of the National Assembly members' heads
exploding.

The frightened people stood back in horror.

"What the hell is this―"

"U-uwaaa!"

A sense of dread settled over the entire station. Strangely enough, the horror actually uplifted
me deeply.

Suddenly, I wanted to write like crazy.

「We gained 10 minutes, so 'killing bugs' wasn't all for nothing.」

If I survive this, I might write the side story.

[The 'exclusive skill' becomes more active.]

Author's Note:

There are 3 consecutive chapters today.

 Episode 2. Rewrite (5)

<Episode 2. Rewrite (5)>

The people who watched the prime minister die in real time lost their minds and ran toward
the transparent wall they had pushed against earlier.

"We have to get out of here now! Break this wall!"

"Push it again, it might get pushed back!"

[Until the scenario in the area is completed, any kind of entry or exit is restricted.]

Panicked people clung to the transparent wall. They reminded me of a swarm of insects in a
mosquito net. I took a short, deep breath and shouted in a loud voice.

"Everyone, pull yourself together. There's still plenty of time."

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is looking at you with a strange look on his
eyes.]

[A few constellations are surprised by your calmness.]

"It was the lawmakers who died, not us."

The people look up at you with dazed faces.

[Some incarnations begin to rely on you.]

[Your influence in the scenario area has exceeded a threshold.]

Now that their reason was paralyzed by fear, I had an opportunity.

"We can still choose how to survive."

How way to survive.

One by one, the people cowering nearby stood up, looking at me.

"B-but. But they're all dead! The president, the prime minister—"

"They were just ordinary people too, who happened to wear those titles."

I heard someone hiccup.

"Get a grip. If you lose your mind here, you'll be left with only one option."
"......."

"And that's going to kill most of us here. Of course, some of us will survive, but they'll be
few."

I glanced toward the big guy as I said that, and he growled and glared at me.

But that was his mistake. One by one, the people nearby swarmed toward me, wary of the
man.

"What the hell, you guys."

They realized. How the weak survive in a predatory ecosystem where laws and rules are
broken. I continued speaking.

"No one has to die. The strong, the weak, everyone can survive, and there's no need to be
disappointed that the bugs failed, it was just the 'first way'."

One by one, people's faces changed. Among them, the one whose expression changed
dramatically was the deacon's, Kim Cheolyang, who had made the mistake of saying 'pretty
well' earlier.

[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' is convinced by your words.]

[Character 'Kim Cheolyang' feels a strong sense of trust in you.]

"Is there another way? Besides bugs or people...... What else could we kill......."

While people were confused, I thought and thought and thought.

If we couldn't use 'bugs' anymore, now I had to find a new answer.

The first thing I did was to open my phone and check the comments on the 'first episode' of
Omniscient Reader.

—If a bug works out, what about bacterias? Bacterias are living things.

This is a story I didn't write.

—Doesn't stomach acid kill bacteria even if you don't move? Doesn't that mean you can
survive without doing anything? —Ah, that's ridiculous.

A world line that exists only as a possibility, imagined by the collective intelligence of
readers.

—What's the principle of hand sanitizer? Doesn't it kill germs? —Wouldn't using a hand
sanitizer on your palm save your life? —There's a lot of germs everywhere.

—What happens if you kill yourself?

"I'm going to tell you the 'second way.'"

rlaehrwk37: But does that really work?

[There are 16 minutes remaining.]

"Here's a lighter."

"Clothes are made of fabric, so they'll burn fast, right?"

"It doesn't matter what it is, they're germs, they'll stick to it."

To execute the 'second way', people quickly obtained the supplies I asked for.

"Are you sure this will work?"

I nodded gently and began stacking the bundles of old clothes people had collected in the
center of the station.

Our plan was simple. If the bugs didn't work, we'd kill something else. Something too small
to see that existed everywhere.

Deacon Kim Cheolyang asked with concern.

"But do germs count? Aren't germs invisible?"

"God is also invisible, isn't he?"

Kim Cheolyang seemed to get a little angry at my words. Wondering if I had gone too far
with the joke, I quickly added.

"In biology class, we learn that bacteria are also living things. Even if you can't see it, it's still
a living thing."

I could tell he wasn't convinced, so I explained a little more.

"Think of it like aliens. There must be life on planets in the far universe, but we can't see
them."

"Brother, there are no aliens. Only pseudo-religions believes in that."

"Anyway, I'm just giving you an example."

"I see, so you're saying they're living things even if we can't see them."

I nodded, but even I wasn't 100 percent convinced by this strategy.

Does killing an invisible creature work to clear the scenario?

In fact, there is no clear answer to that even if you read the whole novel.
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is interested in your strategy.]

[A few constellations wonder what you're trying to do.]

However, there is a commonly accepted 'answer' in all scenarios.

「The one that will be interesting and convincing to the constellations.」

I mutter to myself, staring at the ceiling.

"Maybe it doesn't matter so much what you kill, but how it makes the person who observes it
feel."

"What?"

"Maybe what we're killing is one of these germs."

I opened my phone and showed him a list of the germs we were likely to kill and what they
looked like.

Germs that are always present in subway stations, but we've never actually seen.

Organisms you can't see with the naked eye, so you wouldn't normally care.

Now people had to kill them to survive.

"I looked it up, and germs are actually living things."

"This time we'll succeed, right?"

Still, people's faces lit up a bit at the thought of a new breakthrough.

Not everyone, of course.

"You've all lost your minds."

The big guy grumbled, glaring at me and the others as if he didn't like the situation.

But then he glanced away, and he opened his phone and began to surreptitiously search for
something.

I peeked my head out to see what he was searching for.

—bacteria life

—insect life

—life

—athlete's foot
—propecia side effects

As he was excitedly perusing the list of search terms, reader ahjussi next to me whispered.

"Will this work? We won't be able to identify the germs we kill."

"Well, we'll do what we can. Just because you can't find the bodies of the people you kill with
missiles doesn't mean you didn't kill them."

If we had an electron microscope, it would be possible to confirm the death of the bacteria
directly, but we didn't.

So for now, we had to do whatever we could.

If we can't see the bacteria, we have to at least do something that makes it clear that we
intend to kill them.

That way, the constellations would understand what we were trying to do.

"Will burning really kill the germs? What if they don't die?"

"They're going to die. Why do you boil water? Because it sterilizes everything."

"Is that so?"

"Brothers, didn't you look it up earlier? You should know exactly how to kill them."

"Oh, deacon. We're old and don't know what you mean."

Kim Cheolyang explained to them in frustration.

"Ah, germs die because their proteins are denatured when they're heated, right?"

I glanced at Kim Cheolyang with a questioning glance, and he nodded wordlessly.

A moment later, a small campfire blazed in the center of Geumho Station.

rlaehrwk99: But by that logic, shouldn't you live because the bacteria in your stomach will
die even if you stay still?

rlaehrwk24: The stomach is an involuntary muscle, so it's hard to say there was an intention
to kill.

rlaehrwk99: Isn't it possible to kill by controlling the stomach with force?

rlaehrwk24: The involuntary muscle is....

rlaehrwk37: Yoo Joonghyuk would be able to control his stomach with force.
People threw the bodies of dead bugs and other miscellaneous items they had into the fire.

Kim Cheolyang threw his cell phone case into the fire, and reader ahjussi tore receipts from
his wallet.

Others threw their shoes into the fire or pulled out their hair.

The big guy, who was wary of people, secretly took off his socks and threw them into the
fire.

"My sock......."

No one brought up the last words of the big guy.

10, 20......

The people stood still and watched the bonfire burn.

Sitting around the campfire with such a serious look in their eyes, it felt like we were at a
religious retreat.

They were praying to an invisible god, thinking about invisible germs.

I did the same.

The invisible bacteria burned in the sacred flame.

They were burning.

I believed they were burning.

However, imagining the death of unknown germs was as difficult as imagining the faces of
nameless readers.

What happened to them?

As the reader ahjussi with his hands clasped together, muttering something, others must be
alive somewhere in this world.

Judge Heewon who sat next to me in the theater, the girl who wondered if Kim Dokja was
alive or dead, the reader who knew the secret of 1,863, and the reader who memorized the
number of ■.......

I closed my eyes and imagined them safely completing the first scenario.

"Did anyone get a message or anything?"

I said, and they looked at each other. Eyes nervous, like worshippers waiting for a message
from God.

"Oh, there's something in front of me......."

At that moment, God's message appeared in front of everyone.

[There is currently an error in the system message output and reward payment due to
excessive scenario modification.]

[Whether the scenario is cleared or not will be automatically noticed after the time limit has
expired.]

Someone muttered in surprise.

"What the hell is this......."

No need to ask, the message was simple.

No matter what we do next, we won't know if the scenario is cleared until 'the end of the
scenario'.

I was stunned.

No way, I didn't expect this from the administration.

It was at that moment that a tsuchuchut went off in my head.

[What the hell are you thinking?]

The image of a tired face appeared.

[This season is so weird. What is wrong with you people? Killing bugs, and now you're
killing germs...... You guys are causing the scenario system to crash. It's clogging up the
message output and won't let me preview the results!]

Judging by what Bihyung said, the situation was not intended by the Bureau.

Meanwhile, people were also getting annoyed.

"What's up with that? We can't know if we've passed this or not."

"Hey, did we solve our scenario?"

"Bacterias are living things, right? Please answer me!"

Bihyung frowned at the people.

[That's.......]

The moment Bihyung opened his mouth, sparks flew in the air once again.

[The constellations of the 'absolute evil' system warn the dokkaebi 'Bihyung'.]

[The constellations of the 'absolute good' system warn the dokkaebi 'Bihyung'.]
[The constellations watching the scenario do not want the dokkaebi to intervene in the
scenario.]

Something doesn't feel right about this.

[Hmm...... If the constellations say so.]

Bihyung looked around at the incarnations with a frosty gaze.

[Finding the answer is part of the scenario, so I can't give you the answer, but as a special
service, I will tell you what will happen if you fail the scenario.]

The moment I heard that, I checked the timer.

[There are 10 minutes remaining.]

It was time for 'that' to show up.

Author's Note:

Thank you. There is one more.

 Episode 2. Rewrite (6)

<Episode 2. Rewrite (6)>

A giant holographic screen appeared in the center of the subway station. People screamed in
surprise.

The screen showed a classroom. Shaking girls in navy blue school uniforms. It was a scene I
recognized. 「Daepong Girls' High School.」

The girls on the screen were working together to break down the classroom door. Of course,
their efforts will fail, because this is such a story. An ominous beep, beep, beep, beepᅳ

The girls screamed.

[The given time has run out.]

[Paid settlement will begin.]

With the announcement, the girls' heads began to explode one by one. I opened my eyes and
stared at the scene. I had a responsibility to see the story through to the end.

On the screen, the last remaining girl clutched her friend's throat. A choked groan. Then the
only survivor on the screen looked around.

[#Bay23515 channel. Daepong Girls' High School, Year 2 Class B Survivor: Lee Jihye.]

The exact same development as 'Omniscient Reader'. Lee Jihye, who was glaring at the
screen, disappeared and Bihyung laughed.

[How about it. It's funny, right?]

"H-how—"

The people in the room froze in horror. Even the big guy was quite surprised, and the eyes of
the reader ahjussi, who probably already knew the story, were shaking. I was the only one
who didn't panic.

[The character 'Lee Hyunjoo' is freaking out!]

[The character 'Yeom Baekhoon' is freaking out!]

Psychological messages from characters were coming from all over the place. Bihyung
touched the exact spot where people's anxiety was coming from and disappeared again.

"T-the kid who survived at the end. She must have killed someone." Someone muttered as if
possessed. The chorus of voices around him spread like wildfire.
"Are we wrong? What if the germs aren't the answer?"

"Are you sure you know what you're talking about? Are you sure we can survive?"

I had to appease them somehow.

"Wait a minute. Can you all calm down?"

"How are we supposed to calm down now?" The excited people shouted at me.

The reader ahjussi, who had been watching the situation from the sidelines, stepped forward
to dissuade them.

"We don't know the outcome yet, do we? This guy wants to save you all too, so come on—"

"The problem is that we don't know the outcome! If we're wrong, we're screwed!"

"You're the same! You two are friends, aren't you?"

"We're all going to die now because of you, what are we going to do!"

In an instant, the people surrounding us were ready to lynch us. There was also the big guy in
the middle of the crowd, smiling with satisfaction. When I first set up this plan, I knew this
would be a crisis point. I also had a plan for this moment.

[There are 9 minutes remaining.]

But then I got tired. I wondered if it would be wiser to just run away with the ahjussi and kill
the nine minutes. With these cowardly thoughts running through my mind, I searched the
subway for a suitable hiding place. As soon as I did that.

[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' is looking at you.]

[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' wants to do something unexpected.]

A message rang in your head.

⬜ ⬜' has been met.]

[The activation conditions for the exclusive skill '

⬜ ⬜' has been activated.]

[The exclusive skill '

......⬜ ⬜?
[The character 'Kim Cheolyang's attribute is preparing to bloom.]

[You can interfere with character 'Kim Cheolyang's attribute blooming.]

⬜ ⬜' is activated!]
[The exclusive skill '

The scenery around me turned colorless, and people's actions slowed down drastically. I, too,
stiffened and stopped moving. In a world where time had stopped, only the letters floated in
the colorless background.

「Lee Hyekyung thought, 'It's all because of him.'」

「Kim Haemoon thought, 'I'm being punished by heaven for killing a bug.'」

「Ji Hyungdong didn't like those narrow eyes from the beginning.」

When I looked closely, there was another sentence floating above my head.

「And Lee Hakhyun realized what the skill was.」

Then a message appeared in the white space in front of me.

[You have entered the 'Snowfield'.]

[Describe the next action of 'Kim Cheolyang'.]

# Kim Cheolyang's Awakening

⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜
⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜
「At that moment, Kim Cheolyang
*

At your current skill level, you can write a total of 150 additional characters.

Spaces that emerged like unfinished manuscripts. It wasn't hard to understand what those
blanks were.

[You can stay in the 'Snowfield (雪源)' for a total of 3 minutes.]

Just as Kim Dokja had a 'reader' skill, I had a 'writer' skill. Skill '
come true?
⬜ ⬜ '. Will what I write
Since I didn't have much time, I decided to write a sentence in the blank first. The purpose
was clear. Use Kim Cheolyang to save me and the ahjussi from the crisis. As I concentrated,
the sentences flowed out of my head. It was natural. I'm Omniscient Reader's author.

「At that moment, an unknown loyalty sprang up inside of Kim Cheolyang for the man with
the narrow eyes (meaning Lee Hakhyun, but Kim Cheolyang didn't know his name yet). This
loyalty soon awakened him.

[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' evolves into 'Judge of Destruction'.]

"Stop. Don't touch him." (149 characters in total)」

That's it. At a glance, it was a perfect development. Using the fact that his attribute is
'Crouching Figure', I evolved Kim Cheolyang into a 'Judge of Destruction' like Jung Heewon.
As far as I'm concerned, it's an excellent double-entendre.

[This story is ridiculous.]

[This story's reproduction success rate is 1%.]

[You're running out of probability.]

Huh?

[Do you want to check the reader's feedback?]

I nodded in agreement.

rlaehrwk37: I'm getting off

I stood dumbfounded for a moment, then regained my composure. Now was not the time to
be shocked. I resumed writing my sentence.

「At that moment, Kim Cheolyang realized that he was actually a martial arts master in his
previous life........ (147 characters in total)」

[This story is impossible.]

[This story's reproduction success rate is 0.1%.]

[You're running out of probability.]

[Do you want to check the reader's feedback?]

rlaehrwk37: I'm getting off

「At that moment, Kim Cheolyang realized that he was Kim Namwoon's cousin. The
unknown affection towards his own blood that flowed from him....... (143 characters in
total)」

[This story is bizarre.]

[This story's reproduction success rate is 3%.]

[You're running out of probability.]

[Do you want to check the reader's feedback?]

rlaehrwk37: Do you want to die?

I wrote a couple more times like that with no luck. After taking one comment punch after
another, I was mentally exhausted.

[There are 30 seconds remaining.]

I started to feel self-deprecating. I couldn't think of anything to write or how to write it. I
closed my eyes, watching the time tick away in real time. It's times like these that I need to
go back to the drawing board.

「"Author-nim."」

Then I heard the voice of the dokkaebi Ji Eunyoo in my head.

「"What does this character want?"」

Ah.

[There are 20 seconds remaining.]

[The exclusive attribute is in effect!]

I thought about Kim Cheolyang, a character who existed only as a setting.

[There are 15 seconds remaining.]

How he would act in this situation, what he would say, what he would want to be. Just like
the day I first wrote 'Omniscient Reader', I frantically wrote sentences. I spoke as Kim
Cheolyang and acted as Kim Cheolyang. At that moment, I was Kim Cheolyang. The
moment I typed the last word.

[The time limit has expired.]

[This story is plausible.]

[This story's reproduction success rate is 90%.]

[There's enough probability.]

[Do you want to check the reader's feedback?]

+
rlaehrwk37: Oh

I don't know what that "oh" means, but at least it surprised the reader. By the way, this
asshole, I'll remembered your ID.

[Successfully recreating the scene.]

[Leaving the 'Snowfield'.]

I felt the power draining from my body, and the colors around me returned to normal. The
excited people came toward me and reader ahjussi and I could see the big guy come to us.
Then.

"Everyone."

「At that moment, Kim Cheolyang stepped forward.」

The sentence I had written began to come to life.

"Our faith is being tested right now."

「Not anyone could do it. But the moment he stepped forward, he was seized with an intense
belief that he had been chosen by God.」

"Faith?"

「Maybe it was the fire. I could see the fire

burning beyond their pupils.」

That's all I wrote. However, it was enough for an introduction. According to [Character List],
Kim Cheolyang sees this scenario as a test of faith.

"I'm sure you've all noticed by now that someone is watching us from the sky."

[The eyes of a few constellations light up.]

The crowd roared at the timely message. Encouraged, Kim Cheolyang became more
determined and shouted.

"The 'gods' are watching our choices, whether we choose justice or evil."

[Evolution of character 'Kim Cheolyang' is imminent!]

[The words of the character 'Kim Cheolyang' move people's hearts.]

"Think about it with common sense. The one who killed a human and cleared the scenario,
and the one who cleared the scenario without killing anyone. Which one is more just, and
who would the gods be rooting for?"

The listeners shook their heads. Some muttered, 'That's right' and 'murder is a big sin'. Kim
Cheolyang continued.

"The answer is set. We chose the right side, and the only thing left is our faith in ourselves.
We even met a 'God's emissary' who knows the future."

God's emissary? Kim Cheolyang, who suddenly stood up from his seat, pointed at me over
the campfire.

"We listened to him and found a way to solve the challenge without anyone dying. We've
already passed the ordeal."

That's a line I didn't mean him to say? The moment Kim Cheolyang looked at me with
passionate eyes, people also looked back at me. And then.

"Maybe the deacon is right. There's no way we'll be asked to kill human beings."

People started talking.

"Look at those kids in the video. They're all dead because they were trying to kill each other."

"People's lives are so precious!"

A life-threatening situation in an unrealistic scenario. There's a god watching over them, and
a religious person affirming and encouraging their choices.

Killing was scary, faith was close.

Survival, in which they all believed, was sweet. Hope, which was powerless when they were
separated, became a religion when a single event brought them together.

"Kim Cheolyang! Kim Cheolyang!"

"We were chosen, we were chosen......."

Someone cried out in excitement. I could see reader ahjussi sighing lightly from the side.
Anyway, thanks to the great work of the awakened Kim Cheolyang, the crisis for me and the
ahjussi seemed to have passed safely. But that wasn't the end of the story.

[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' has awakened the new attribute 'Cult Leader'.]

[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' has acquired a new religious view.]

[The character "Kim Cheolyang" has acquired the basic doctrine of the 'Life's Teachings'.]

Life's Teachings (生命敎). The moment I heard the name, a chill ran down my spine. One of
the ten thousand notes in my head came back to me clearly.
「At that moment, Lee Hakhyun remembered exactly who 'Kim Cheolyang' was.」

[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' had accepted your 'view of life'.]

[You had a great influence on the establishment of the religious view.]

I realized what I had done. The character Kim Cheolyang. My first notes about him are as
follows.

「From the Ten Evils (十惡), the Life Leader Kim Cheolyang.」

The Ten Evils, the worst villains of Omniscient Reader.

I just raised one of them with my own hands.

Author's Note:

Thank you.
 Episode 2. Rewrite (7)

<Episode 2. Rewrite (7)>

While writing *Omniscient Reader*, there were a few times when the plot would break
down.

A character would suddenly speak in a historical drama style, or they would forget a skill (or
more accurately, I would forget it). I apologized to my readers and made changes to save the
day.

But what I did this time was impossible to fix. "Let's praise the germs who made a significant
sacrifice for us."

It's not enough that I've had a profound impact on the cult's religious views, but I'm also
involved in the re-emergence of the Ten Evils. "Oh— germs, germs, bacterias." What the hell
have you done, Lee Hakhyun?

The reader ahjussi next to me was clapping his hands with the wrong beat, unaware of what
was going on.

[Your influence in this scenario area is significant.]

[The 'view of life' you spread dominates the religious views in the area.]

I wondered if I'd rather be on the wrong side of the tracks and be a villain. It was not a wise
idea. "Oh— the great sacrifice of the germs."

If I ran into Yoo Joonghyuk while doing something like this, I would be decapitated with a
single blow.

[The character 'Lee Hyunjoo' believes in you.]

[The character 'Im Baekhoon' believes in you.]

[The character 'Yeom Youngcheol' believes in you.]

Still, I didn't feel too bad that everyone believed in me. I've never had so many people believe
in me in my life.

[Most of the incarnations in the area are moved by your words.]

After one hymn, the tension eased, and people sat around the campfire in a circle. A few
people sipped canned drinks from the vending machine, talked, and prayed.

"Isn't this supposed to kill germs? Lactobacillus acidophilus is also a bacterium. I hear no one
makes it to the intestines alive."
"Where were you going, ahjumma?"

"I was just on my way to pick up my son's yogurt. What about you?"

"I had dinner plans with my girlfriend."

"Well, that's funny, because I was just on my way to go to see the chicken restaurant I opened
with my wife, and then this tragedy......."

Others handed me a canned drink and said, "Bacteria are also living things, this is the first
time I've realized it. Wow, young people are so smart."

"You should study well. Where did you go to college?"

I didn't answer, just smiled meaninglessly. With a speech by Life Leader Kim Cheolyang,
both religious and non-religious people had a strange look on their faces.

They say that religion is a drug to overcome death, and maybe that's true.

However, not everyone was high on it.

"Are you all crazy? There's a surefire way to live, but you're going to let it go?"

Not surprisingly, it was the big guy. He had something like a pipe in his hand; I didn't know
where he got it from. I couldn't see him for a moment, then I realized he'd been searching
through the station for it.

"If you want to get fucked, get fucked alone."

The people's faces tensed as the weaponized big guy approached.

"Wait a minute, what's wrong with you? You burned your socks earlier."

"Naive assholes. You really believe it's killing if you kill something you can't even see or tell
if it's dead or not?"

"Well, so what?"

"Have you forgotten what that monster showed us earlier? The surest way to get out of here
alive."

The big pipe pointed at the people. "Kill someone here, and you'll be sure to live."

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is chuckling.]

I think I know what's going on. Apparently, one of the constellations encouraged him. I
looked at the big guy and activated [Character List.]

[The exclusive skill 'Character List' is activated!]

+
<Character Summary>

Name: Lee Cheoldoo

Age: 39 years old

Sponsor: None (one constellation is currently showing interest in this person).

Exclusive Attributes: Gangster (general), Ex-convict (general)

Exclusive Skills: [Dogfight Lv.3], [Bluff Lv.3], [Intimidation Lv.3], [Headbutting Lv.2]

Overall Stats: [Physique Lv.7], [Strength Lv.7], [Agility Lv.6], [Magic Power Lv.1]

Overall Rating: This is the boss of the 'Cheoldoo Group[1]'. Characterized by a hard head, he
has a powerful headbutting technique.

The boss of the 'Cheoldoo Group', Lee Cheoldoo. It wasn't until I read the description that I
realized who this guy was. Come to think of it, there was a group called 'Cheoldoo' at
Geumho Station. The Cheoldoo Group's boss wasn't in the original story of *Omniscient
Reader*, but I had created a setting for it.

I took a step forward and said, "Don't panic. We're in a group, and he's alone."

No matter how many weapons Lee Cheoldoo had, or whether he was the Cheoldoo Group's
boss, he couldn't fight against twenty-one people. But Lee Cheoldoo didn't let up.

"Whoa, wait a minute. Kill you all? I only have to kill one of you. From these 27..."

As he scanned the faces of the people, one by one, as if he was picking out the weakest bug,
he glanced in my direction. "Let's be honest with each other, you're all scared to death of
believing that bastard too, aren't you?"

Lee Cheoldoo laughed lightly and slapped his pipe with his palm as if he understood. "First
ten people. Stick to my side, and I'll take responsibility and save you no matter what."

He took another step forward, adding, "The rest of you, be prepared to die."

Everyone took a step back as Lee Cheoldoo approached. Kim Cheolyang panicked and
shouted, "Don't listen to him, everyone. We've already won the right to survive! There's no
need to fight unnecessarily!"

Then, the enraged people shouted in unison. "That's right, you killed the germs too! You can
live if you stay still, why are you doing this?"

"Maybe you don't get it yet, but it's okay now? You can live because you killed the germs."
Still, killing bugs and germs together created a sense of camaraderie, and the unity of the
people wasn't bad.

[The incarnations in the area are united.]

[The influence of the religious view is growing stronger.]

Lee Cheoldoo scratched his ears in disbelief and became irritated. "You're really crazy. Then
let's just have one of you die to me."

"D-don't panic, if we all fight together—"

"I don't care how many of you there are."

Lee Cheoldoo's pipe hissed and scraped the floor. "You'll die in the order you come."

The people backed away in horror. If everyone pitched in, they might be able to subdue him.
However, no one was willing to step forward.

As he searched for a target, Lee Cheoldoo's eyes landed on the man closest to him. Realizing
that he had been targeted, he called out to the surrounding area. "H-help me, please! Help
me!"

But no one tried to help him. The crowd quickly backed away like a swarm of bugs that had
been discovered. Lee Cheoldoo raised his pipe as if he knew that would happen.

[The character 'Kim Haemoon' is panicking!]

"S-save me! I'll stick with you!"

Character Kim Haemoon. He had been passive ever since he killed the bug. Lee Cheoldoo
said fiercely, "No, I don't need you anymore."

"Please, please! I'll give you 100 million if we get out of here, I can even send you the money
right now!"

Lee Cheoldoo frowned as he thought for a moment. "100 million. Then you decide who to
kill."

Kim Haemoon looked at the others with trembling eyes. The first person he looked at was the
ahjumma who said she was going to give her son yogurt. She was the first to run away when
Lee Cheoldoo turned toward Kim Haemoon.

[The character 'Lee Hyekyung' is terrified.]

"W-why are you looking at me! I have to live, my child is waiting for me!"

Kim Haemoon's head turned to look at the man next to her. It was the young man who had
dinner plans with his girlfriend.
[The character 'Jeong Hancheol' is looking around.]

Jeong Hancheol quickly looked back and forth between Kim Haemoon and Lee Cheoldoo,
and gave a small, friendly smile. "Can I be on your side?"

Kim Haemoon's head snapped back to the middle-aged man beside him.

[The character 'Ji Hyungdong' is freaking out.]

This time, it was the man who said he opened a chicken restaurant with his wife. I walked
over to him, thinking it was a bad idea. The time limit was about to expire, so I had to drag it
out somehow.

But when he saw me, Ji Hyungdong pointed at me. "I-If you're going to kill someone, kill
him! He made this whole thing happen!"

At first, I thought I had misheard him, but then people started chattering around me. "That's
right. He made the situation like situation, he should be held accountable."

They were obviously friendly people until a while ago. "W-why are you looking at us like
that? He's not wrong."

"What's wrong with you, young man? Fight.

Fight and win."

"At times like these, you step up like a man!"

My breathing became stifled, as if I were the bug trapped in my pocket. Lee Cheoldoo smiled
at me. "Okay, you'll work."

In an instant, the surroundings became silent. When I turned around, people began to avoid
my eyes as if they had made a promise. Even without [Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint], it
was obvious what they were thinking.

「As long as it's not me.」

I wasn't surprised. I already knew this was their nature.

I looked at the approaching Lee Cheoldoo and thought to myself. Average physique, strength
and agility of 7. I wonder if I can beat him.

[There are 5 minutes remaining.]

Let's just hold on for five minutes. I looked at Kim Cheolyang for the last time. He looked at
my pupils and made a complicated expression.

[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' is very troubled.]

[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' is a person whose 'sentence' you wrote yourself.]
[You have a very good understanding of the character.]

I didn't have [Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint], but Kim Cheolyang's internal thoughts
echoed in my ears.

「There are three people who have influence in this station right now.」

「Me, the narrow eyes man, and the big guy.」

Kim Cheolyang's eyes quickly switched between me and the big guy. 「If I don't stop him,
he'll die.」 「I don't think he's going to listen to me.」 「If I don't succeed, I'll.......」

Quickly changing his posture, Kim Cheolyang took a step away from me with the people and
shouted loudly.

"Don't move rashly, everyone, stand back. God's emissary is about to get redemption(代贖)
for us."

Kim Cheolyang is a man who fears his power being threatened. If he can't stop the beast
anyway, he'd rather take advantage of the situation. A way to strengthen his position and
justify my death.

"No matter how insignificant, a life is a life. Right now, God's emissary is going to sacrifice
himself to atone for killing the bacterial brothers. Let's all say thank you."

It was ridiculous, but the people's eyes were already filled with madness. They, too, had
agreed to sacrifice me for their own survival. Jeong Hancheol and Ji Hyungdong whispered
as they retreated.

"Germs are living beings, you could have just looked it up on the Internet. It's not like it's a
big deal. You'd have figured it out eventually, right?"

"Let's not get into this, let's stay neutral. There's a reason he's so upset."

I was still calm. 「No writer is ever surprised by their own words.」

Lee Cheoldoo's shadow was cast on the spot where the others had retreated. The feet that had
been relentlessly trampling on the bug turned toward me.

"If it's decided, the rest of you get lost. I'm only going to kill this asshole, as promised. Hey,
get out of my way."

People at a short distance were beaten on the arms and legs with the pipe.

"Aaaak! My arm!" "Don't be stupid, come over here quickly! Only one person needs to die!"

The terrified people quickly ran to the scenario barrier. Just like that, everyone was far away
from my side.
[There are 3 minutes remaining.]

Only one person, the one person who hadn't run away, was still with me for this ending.

Author's Note:

There are two chapters today.

[1] Cheoldoo: Ironhead.

 Episode 2. Rewrite (8)

<Episode 2. Rewrite (8)>

The reader ahjussi standing next to me shook his stiff shoulders and whispered in a low
voice.

"Don't fight, just run away on the count of three."

I couldn't know, but he probably read the whole Omniscient Reader. I'm sure of it. No, I
forgive him if he didn't.

"You should run away, ahjussi. You don't look like you have high stats."

"No, I'll drag it out with you. We don't have much time left, just hang in thereᅳ"

Screaming like a wild boar, Lee Cheoldoo lunged at me, aiming for the back of my head. I
threw myself as hard as I could and crashed into him.

"Ouch."

Lee Cheoldoo dropped the pipe, slightly shocked. However, due to the weight difference, he
didn't fall.

In the next moment, I saw Lee Cheoldoo's golden teeth shining white.

"You're like a hero."

Lee Cheoldoo lightly pinned down my arms and then headbutted me in the face. Luckily, I
remembered seeing the Headbutting skill in the [Character List], so I reflected my head back,
but I was still shocked. My vision spun and my knees sank. When I came to my senses, Lee
Cheoldoo was already mounted on top of me.

I opened my mouth to speak, pretending to be as calm as possible.

"Lee Cheoldoo, leader of the Cheoldoo Group."

His eyes widened at my words.

"What, do you know me?"

"Are you planning to be a murderer for the rest of your life?"

"You asshole......."

Lee Cheoldoo laughed unpleasantly and whispered in my ear.

"Wouldn't that be better than dying?"

[There are 2 minutes remaining.]

Instead of replying, I turned my head and scanned my surroundings. In the distance, I could
see people watching. Some were crying, others were praying. Kim Cheolyang was singing a
hymn with them. Oh worms, germs, and whatever, they were celebrating my death.

"Are you laughing?"

Frowning, Lee Cheoldoo grabbed my throat with both hands. With a crack, my breathing was
cut off in an instant. I suddenly realized that there was no one in this story that I knew.

[There is 1 minute remaining.]

There was no righteous Lee Hyunsung here, no Yoo Sangah stepping up for the weak, no Lee
Gilyoung collecting worms. There was no Jung Heewon standing up to villains, no Yoo
Joonghyuk going insane from repeated regressions, and.......

The oxygen supply to my head was rapidly diminishing, and my entire body felt weak. The
moment my vision went dark, I heard a dull noise. Through my blurred vision, I could see
Lee Cheoldoo staggering.

Behind him, someone stood holding a pipe dangerously. It was someone I knew. Someone
who was more ordinary than any of the other Omniscient Reader's characters. A man whose
only familiarity with the world was the novel he had read for ten years. My protagonist, who
was actually a coward, but had risked death for those he loved time and time again.

「Kim Dokja.」

Once again, I heard a dull noise, and Lee Cheoldoo roared and drove his fist into my face. As
I coughed up blood, Lee Cheoldoo chased after Kim Dokja. I rubbed my eyes, and the back
of what looked like Kim Dokja disappeared, and I saw reader ahjussi running away.

[There are 40 seconds remaining.]

After catching him, Lee Cheoldoo snatched the pipe. I wiped my lips and ran.

[There are 20 seconds remaining.]

Looking at the pipe he was wielding, I wrapped myself around reader ahjussi and rolled over.
A sharp pain shot through my back. I heard Lee Cheoldoo shout.

"You crazy bastard! I'll kill you!"

[There are 10 seconds remaining.]

"You psychopathic bastard! Now everyone is going to be killed because of you! Everyone—"

I looked up at him and smiled for the first time.

"I don't care."

Lee Cheoldoo's screams mingled with the screams of the people and the pounding of my
heart.

[There is 1 second remaining.]

Then.

[The given time has run out.]

[Paid settlement will begin.]

All the surrounding sounds disappeared. I felt dizzy, like the world was spinning. I gasped for
breath and lifted my head. I blinked, checked my vision, and checked my breathing.
Everything was normal. The time limit had expired and I wasn't dead. A faint emotion stirred
deep in my chest.

The reader ahjussi who was lying next to me stood up and asked.

"Did...... Did we succeed?"

I nodded. As I slowly opened my mouth, I heard the sound of something collapsing next to
me. It was the giant body of Lee Cheoldoo, his head missing. The startled reader ahjussi
shuddered and muttered.

"Huh......?"

Beyond Lee Cheoldoo's giant body, the desolate landscape of Geumho Station was revealed.
The first thing I saw was the Life Leader Kim Cheolyang. He was saying something to me. I
couldn't hear his voice, but it wasn't hard to imagine the words.

「My God.」

I then looked at Lee Hyekyung, who was bringing yogurt to her son, Jeong Hancheol, who
was meeting his girlfriend, and Ji Hyungdong, who was going to run a chicken restaurant
with his wife. I wanted to ask them.

「Does anyone here know the meaning of '1,863'?」

Kim Cheolyang's head exploded with a puff.

「Of course, no one knows.」

Starting with him, people's heads exploded everywhere. Lee Hyekyung, Jeong Hancheol, Ji
Hyungdong....... The characters' heads were disappearing one by one, as if they had never
existed in the first place.

I staggered toward Kim Cheolyang. Looking at the empty space where Kim Cheolyang's
head used to be, I tried to recall his face, which was already hard to remember. But I couldn't.
Because I never described their faces. They were not used in 'Omniscient Reader'. People
who were set up in advance, but never found a home, and remained just as settings.

「Cult of Life.」

In the setting, the 'Cult of Life' was a cult that recognized only those they designated as 'life',
and slaughtered everyone else. Lee Hyekyung, Jeong Hancheol, and Ji Hyungdong...... The
same was true for everyone in this story.

「The people in this zone become part of the 'Cult of Life' in every round that they
survive.」

Those who have not been recorded will never be recorded. They will remain a 'setting' here,
unread by anyone.

「Just because someone designed them to be evil.」

I looked over to see reader ahjussi mouth open in disbelief. The scenery of Geumho Station
was imprinted in his eyes. Looking at him, I thought. I was being thought.

「I want to write a novel.」

The blood that spilled covered the entire station like spilled ink. Everywhere I looked, there
was no one left alive but us. Slowly, my legs became weak.

The reader ahjussi muttered in disbelief.

"How can this......."

"......."

"You were trying to save those people, right......?"

I answered after a pause.

"Yes."

In truth, halfway through, Operation Germ had been doomed to failure. No matter how I
thought about it, there was no way the constellations would find this development amusing.

Still, I didn't let them know. With that, Kim Cheolyang, the Cult of Life members, and Lee
Cheoldoo didn't appear in the story. I don't know about the rest of the world, but the history
of Geumho Station won't be much different from the main story.

「There is only one survivor in this area.」

I looked up at the ceiling. In a blinding flash of light, Bihyung looked down at me. His
expression was one of genuine admiration. Looking into the dokkaebi's story-drunk eyes, I
muttered a classic Yoo Joonghyuk line.
"Fuck the Star Stream."

I knew what was about to happen to me. I could feel the blood trickling down the back of my
head.

[The will of the <Star Stream> is looking at you.]

This goddamned world, which only shows what the constellations want, is so contrived in
directing. That's why my head will explode after everyone else's.

[A few constellations are looking at you.]

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is looking at you with amusement.]

I tried to ease the rising terror of death. I'm not scared. When I die, even this fear will be gone
anyway. I looked at reader ahjussi one last time.

"Ahjussi."

His hands shook as if he knew what was about to happen to me. Tears pooled in his eyes.

"Oh, no, mate. No."

I wanted to survive, at least until I met Kim Dokja, until I saw the hero of my story. But
maybe.

"Make sure you live to see the end."

Maybe I already have. I prayed that he would live long enough to see the end of this story.

I felt something drain from my head, and then a pure white darkness washed over me. In my
final moments, I thought about how this scene would be written if it were a novel. What
would the reader say about my death, you might wonder as well.

They'd think I deserved to die.

I could think of any number of reasons why I deserved to die.

For not killing the first bug I caught.

For failing to take more control of the situation.

For having faltering sympathy for the characters I created.

......

Because the story is Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint.

No matter how many reasons I listed, there were enough reasons to die.

I'm dying because I haven't proven my worth.

That's why I was surprised.

Why.

I'm not dead yet, am I?

rlaehrwk37: Looking forward to the next chapter.

I snapped out of it.

I wiped the blood dripping from my head. It was a cut I got from Lee Cheoldoo earlier.
Luckily, it wasn't too deep.

My mind became clear again. My breathing and pulse were normal.

「I'm not dead.」

Why the hell?

[You have cleared the first scenario.]

I looked down at my bloody palms.

I hadn't killed a bug.

The bacteria were not recognized as living beings.

But how.

[You have slaughtered a total of 19 creatures.]

[Slaughter story: 19 human beings.]

[You have earned 1,900 coins.]

[You succeeded in killing in a unique way that no one has ever attempted before.]

[A few constellations marvel at your killing strategy.]

When I turned my head, I saw ahjussi's face, and as if in disbelief, he was crying and holding
my hand.

As I looked at him, I realized what had happened to me.

[The <Star Stream> has acknowledged your unique way of killing.]

[You incited people with false information, only for them to 'kill themselves'.]
.

[The Bureau has given you limited recognition for your way of killing.]

[The Bureau has named your way of killing as 'demagogy killing'.]

[Some constellations have sponsored you for the new scenario you have shown.]

[4,000 coins have been earned.]

[You have accomplished a non-existent achievement.]

[You have accomplished the 'Demagogue Killer' achievement for a phenomenal slaughter.]

I turned my head and saw my reflection in the screen door.

He was asking.

「Did you really not see this coming?」

Kim Cheolyang, the member of the 10 Evils who existed only in the setting, did not survive
at Geumho Station because of this man.

I knew who he was now.

He was the owner of Geumho Station before Kim Dokja came.

A man who freely used propaganda, manipulated people, and formed a 'group' in the shortest
amount of time.

An incarnation that had survived some rounds of 'Ways of Survival' and ascended to the top
of the Ten Evils.

The reason why this man is a character with narrow eyes that I have never saw before.

It was because I never described his appearance.

Because this character...

「"I love them all, except for guys like......."」

Because he was the only one of the many characters in the whole Omniscient Reader that I
didn't like.

I heard the sound of a drum being torn from somewhere, and the lights flickered harshly. I
heard the sound of something creaking and crumbling.

I could tell by the sound alone.

[Main Scenario #1 — Proof of Value has ended.]

It was the sound of reality as we knew it crumbling.

[300 coins have been acquired as a basic clearance reward.]

[100 coins have been reduced for the channel usage fee.]

[Additional compensations settlement will begin.]

One episode was ending, and the next was beginning.

[The character you are currently possessing is 'Demagogue Cheon Inho'.]

Author's Note :

The side story is starting.

 Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (1)

<Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (1)>

Episode 3. Protagonist(?)

「When you say 'kill', do you mean I have to kill them myself?」

Although it doesn't appear in Omniscient Reader, there is an incarnation that solved the first
scenario using 'suicide' in 'Ways of Survival'.

Fingersnapper 'Christina Page'.

A former legal hypnosis specialist at the FBI, she solved the first scenario by brainwashing a
criminal she was working with into committing suicide.

'Demagogy Killing.'

The way I was credited was similar. The characters who believed the misinformation chose to
'take their own lives' because of me, and I was credited for an 'indirect murder' for causing
the mass suicide.

I wondered if such a murder was even possible, but it happened.

[The character you are currently possessing is 'Demagogue Cheon Inho'.]

Perhaps it's because he's the one I'm possessing.

[Your attunement to the character you are currently possessing is too high.]

[Disable some of the possessed character's attributes.]

As I looked down at my bloody hands, I slowly realized what I had done. If I hadn't
possessed Cheon Inho, what would have happened to the people of Geumho Station?

「Wouldn't they have been killed by Cheon Inho the same way anyway?」

If so, was it the writer Lee Hakhyun or the character Cheon Inho who killed them? In this
world, am I a murderer who killed people or a writer who described the death of a character?

As I breathed in and out, my complicated thoughts quickly subsided.

[The exclusive attribute is activated.]

Now was not the time for moral tension. I would encounter people like Life Leader Kim
Cheolyang many times in the future. I must continue to live in this world by killing people.
[Compensation settlement is delayed due to an unexpected scenario check. Please wait.]

At least until I figure out the secrets of this world.

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is interested in you.]

[The constellations of the 'absolute evil' system are interested in you.]

[A few constellations are curious about your name.]

I came to my senses as the messages from the constellations began in earnest.

[The constellations of the 'absolute evil' system are backing you.]

[Constellations have sponsored you 300 coins.]

I had the attention of the constellations of the 'absolute evil' system. Apparently, they had
interpreted my 'demagogy killing' in a malicious way.

This did not bode well. This will make it harder for me to get sponsorship from the
constellations of the 'absolute good' system.

[The constellations of the 'absolute good' system are shocked by the local tragedy.]

[The constellations of the 'absolute good' system are moved by your heroism.]

Huh?

[The constellations of the 'absolute good' system are impressed by your good intentions in
trying to save everyone.]

[Constellations have sponsored you 300 coins.]

[The constellations of the 'absolute evil' system are questioning what the hell are they talking
about.]

Everyone seems to have their own interpretation of this.

"Hey...... are you all right?"

I turned my head to see the worried-looking reader ahjussi.

"Uh, yeah. And you?"

"I'm fine. I hope so."

The reader ahjussi's face was still white. It would be even stranger if he was still sane under
the circumstances.

I stiffly bowed my head in greeting.

"Thank you for earlier. You saved my life."

Honestly, the credit should go to him, not me. He fought against the Cheoldoo Group's boss
to save me with a physique that was at least as good as Kim Dokja's.

[The constellations of the 'absolute good' system's eyes are shining.]

However, he was actually embarrassed.

"No, rather, I am owe you. If you hadn't saved me, I would be lying there too, but...... the
germs worked for you?"

Ahjussi still doesn't know that I 'demagogy killed' the people of Geumho Station.

I thought about just being honest, but I figured it was probably better not to.

"I don't know either, they also killed germs together......."

"Maybe only your germs died? Although I don't know if that's possible......."

He seemed to conclude that was the only answer. Instead of answering him, I looked toward
the bodies.

He interpreted my silence and he quickly added.

"It's not your fault, you did the best you could."

The reader ahjussi let out a small sigh, looked at me with a pitying look on his face, and then
looked back at the dead people and muttered.

"Honestly..... they didn't seem to be good people."

I felt guilty for trying to deceive a naive middle-aged man, but I thought it was better than
telling him the truth.

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' admires your wickedness.]

[The constellation 'Woman Who Pours Water into a Bottomless Pit' is touched by your heart.]

Which character does this ahjussi possess, anyway? Given his unfamiliar appearance, I'm
pretty sure he's an extra.

Come to think of it, I have the skill to figure it out.

[The information of this person can't be read in 'Character List'.]

[This person is a 'character' but not a 'character'.]

I see what the situation is. This man's body is a character, but the man's spirit that's
possessing it is not.
[The exclusive skill has been activated.]

It was then that a strange message popped up.

[The exclusive skill 'Readers' Comments List' has been activated.]

Readers' Comments List?

[Do you want to use 'Readers' Comments List' in this person?]

I nodded tentatively.

[Checking the reader's profile information.]

ID: wldbsdldkQk80

Platform: Textia

Total Comments : 32

Reader level : 16

* You can use coins to view the comments written by this reader.

* Number of comments currently available for free: 3.

No, I can see this? I looked at the sorrowful ahjussi's profile.

Should I see just one?

Jiyoon-ah, are you reading a novel in your room again? —(Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint,
Chapter 1)

Ahjussi's first comment immediately came to my mind. The story about having a daughter
must be true.

Just one more.

+
Jiyoon-ah, open the door. I know you're reading the novel. —(Omniscient Reader's
Viewpoint, Chapter 7)

I thought I knew how this ahjussi came to found Omniscient Reader. I've already seen two, so
let's just take a look at the rest.

How do I pay for the next episode? —(Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint, Chapter 25)

[Pay coins to see additional comments.]

For some reason, I felt like I could trust this man. Feeling unnecessarily apologetic, I held out
my hand to him.

"Allow me to introduce myself."

"Okay."

"My name is Cheon Inho."

I could see him flustered by my words. I pointed a finger at my face and smiled weakly.

"That's his name."

"Oh, I see, that sounds like a name I've heard before......."

He didn't seem to recognize Cheon Inho.

"He's the villain in the beginning, at Geumho Station."

"Oh......!"

"Yeah. That's right, the bad guy."

He had other nicknames, such as 'the one to be teared to death' and 'someone to burn to death
with Hellfire', but I didn't say those.

Ahjussi's face had already turned pale.

"W-what should we do then?"

"It's still early, so there's room for renewal, right? What about you? Who are you?"

"I'm Lee Dansoo...... it says."

That seems to be the name of the person ahjussi's possessing. Lee Dansoo, Lee Dansoo. I
didn't remember anything off the top of my head.

By the way, if he knows the name of the person he's possessing, can he see his attribute
window?

"I'll give you my attributes and skills......."

"Wait, you can't say things like that."

"What? Oh, yeah."

The old man came to his senses as if he had remembered something.

"You sound just like Kim Dokja, hehe."

"Yeah. It's better to act like him right now."

"Did you finish reading 'that novel'?"

"Yes."

Well, technically, I didn't read it, I wrote it.

"Then everyone who read that novel is like us......."

I suddenly realized what he was thinking.

"Don't worry too much. I'm sure they all survived, just like us."

Especially his daughter. She didn't study, she just read Omniscient Reader, so she 100%
survived. The old man smiled weakly.

"Thank you."

"Shall we call ourselves by the names we just mentioned from now one?"

"All right."

He nodded, his eyes slightly relaxed.

It wasn't like we'd had a conversation where he'd asked me who was my favorite, but I felt
like we'd suddenly formed a plausible bond.

But that was the end of our fraternity.

[Survivors from the areas 3-4 of Geumho Station: Cheon Inho, Lee Dansoo. A total of 2
survivors.]

The system message that had been

interrupted began to play again.

[Additional compensation settlement will begin.]

[200 coins have been earned as additional compensation.]

Subsequently, Bihyung appeared out of thin air. I didn't know what it was, but it was a sign
that I had finally solved the first scenario's many problems.

[It's really weird. There were some unusual areas, but none of them solved the scenario in this
way...... I never thought you could to use the <Star Stream>'s 'directing system' in this
way.......]

Bihyung looked down at me and grumbled for a while, before smiling wryly and saying.

[Anyway, congratulations, you passed the first scenario with flying colors.]

I already knew what Bihyung was going to say next. Probably the same goes for the man next
to me.

[Now, shouldn't there be a reward for overcoming the hardships? As a reward for the first
escenario, you're entitled the sponsorship of the 'constellations'. Waahhh! How about it?
Aren't you looking forward to it?]

We were about to embark on the first key event of 'Omniscient Reader', the Sponsor
Selection.

However, Bihyung scratched his head.

[Hmm, that's weird. You are not surprised nor confused.......]

Of course not, we already knew that. You'll be just like me after you've said the same line a
hundred times.

[If you haven't realized by now, you are incredible weak, and if you are thrown into the
scenarios that will take place.......]

You won't be able to catch a single ground rat. I know.

Bihyung gave his speech with an expression of bewilderment as he saw me yawning,

stopping only when he heard the constellations' bitter comments.

[A few constellations are tired of Bihyung's explanations.]

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' urges him to get on with it!]

The constellations twinkled above Bihyung's head, which seemed to brighten at first glance.

I wonder how many people have gathered for this <Sponsor Selection>?

[Anyway, the constellations are impatient. Let's get started!]

It was still very early in the story, so I didn't expect any great constellations to come. There's
a possibility that a great constellation like Great Sage, Heaven's Equal or Uriel will appear to
Kim Dokja, but that's only because he was the protagonist.

At best, I'll have the 'Monarch of the Small Fries' or something.

I didn't expect it. I really didn't expect that much.

But.......

It won't be Great Sage, but...... there could be a good constellation, right?

I had a really hard time.......

And a screen popped up in front of me.

[There are a total of 10 constellations waiting for your choice.]

Author's Note:

Doki doki
 Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (2)

<Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (2)>

Wait. How many?

<Sponsor Selection>

—Please select your sponsor.

—Your chosen sponsor will be your strong supporter.

1. Monarch of the Small Fries

2. Dragon Lying Down

3. Sneaking Schemer

.......

I blinked, dumbfounded. This many people applied to be my sponsor? Where did they get the
word?

[The constellations are awaiting your choice.]

I couldn't tell. I guess we'll have to see who's here first. There are a lot of people who applied,
and they may not be worthy.

First up is the 'Monarch of the Small Fries'. I expected this one. In Omniscient Reader, he
was the sponsor behind the acting leader on Geumho Station, Bang Cheolsoo. After the
beginning, he disappeared. In other words, he was not worth considering.

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is glaring at you.]

The second was the 'Dragon Lying Down'. This one is the Crouching Dragon (臥龍), 'Zhu Ge
Kong Ming'. He had excellent stats for a narrative-grade constellation. He must have been
impressed with my killing strategy, but unfortunately, I didn't plan on choosing him here.

[The constellation 'Dragon Lying Down' is frowning.]

Next up is...... Huh? For a moment, I thought I'd misread the modifier. Third, the 'Sneaking
Schemer'. I thought it was 'Secretive Plotter[1]'. An imitation? Thinking about it, I couldn't
recall a constellation with this modifier.
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says he's very strong and you should choose him.]

The way he's talking, he's not even worthy of the modifier. I wonder if he's actually copying
the 'Secretive Plotter'. 'Secretive Plotter' is an exceptional case, but as Kim Dokja says, it's
unlikely that a constellation with such a poor modifier is a strong one.

4. Abyssal Black Flame Dragon

I sucked in an involuntary breath. Who?

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' came after hearing rumors about you.]

Abyssal Black Flame Dragon. The guy who was the sponsor behind the Black Flame Demon
Ruler Han Sooyoung in Omniscient Reader, and one of the 'first four' of Bihyung's channel.
It's been a long time since I've seen that modifier.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' tells you to decide quickly.]

Now that I think about it, he's been all over Kim Namwoon, Han Sooyoung, Kim Dokja, and
Yoo Joonghyuk before. Then, does that mean I'm also a main character?

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is cancelling his 'Sponsor Application'.]

[The number of options for sponsors has reduced to 9.]

Short-tempered bastard. I wasn't planning on choosing him anyway, so it wasn't a shame.

There were still six more to go.

5. Nail-Eating Rat

I suddenly regretted rejecting Black Flame Dragon.

6. Primordial Cow

7. Rice Cake-Eating Tiger

Not yet. There are still three more to go.

+
8. Pig Living in a Brick House

9. Dog Who Threw Himself Into the Flames

What the hell is going on here? Don't tell me there's some kind of 'zodiacal pickup only'
event. I closed my eyes, took a light, deep breath, and muttered my own lucky charm.

「I am Kim Dokja.」

I checked the last constellation.

10. ???

Three question marks? Can this be a modifier? Just as I was thinking about it, a lightning bolt
flashed in my head and the scene of a dark theater came to mind.

「"What's the identity of the constellation represented by '???' in Omniscient Reader?"」

Sure enough, the question had come up in <Kim Dokja's Banquet> before. I knew the
answer. In the entire Omniscient Reader, there was only one constellation with the modifier
'???' He is the highest being who watches over everything in the universe. He is the sponsor
behind the regressor Yoo Joonghyuk, who only covets the next story.

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is looking at you.]

The protagonist of 『Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint』. I looked up at the ceiling with

trembling eyes.

「The Oldest Dream.」

The entity called "The Oldest Dream" in Omniscient Reader is divided into two.

One is the 'young Kim Dokja' who appears at the beginning of the novel.

The second is the 'adult Kim Dokja', who inherits the modifier in the second half of the novel.

Unless I'm being fooled by a high-level trick, this is clearly the beginning of the novel.
Above all, the presence of Bihyung and 'Daepong Girls' High School' Lee Jihye proved this
fact.

If it was after the end of the main story of 'Omniscient Reader', there was no way Bihyung or
Lee Jihye would have appeared like this.

「So, does '???' is the 'young Kim Dokja'?」

Come to think of it, it doesn't make sense.

Throughout the course of 'Omniscient Reader', 'Young Kim Dokja' rarely interfered in the
story, except to regress Yoo Joonghyuk. He probably doesn't even realize he's a god.

And now he's making me a 'Sponsor Application', a man who doesn't even appear in 'Ways of
Survival'? Even when he's already Yoo Joonghyuk's sponsor?

「In that case, is '???' the 'adult Kim Dokja'?」

Even if I thought so, it didn't make sense either. At the end of Omniscient Reader, the 'adult
Kim Dokja' had his soul split into molecules and scattered into the universe.

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is awaiting your choice.]

A cold tension radiating down my spine.

"You...... Who are you?"

I ask, not really expecting an answer, but.

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is looking at you.]

My breathing stopped, and a chill spread through my body. With a tsuchuchut, my entire
body began to glow blue, followed by a terrible pain as if my spine was on fire, engulfing my
consciousness.

【⬛ ⬛ ⬛ ⬛ ⬛】
【This is ⬛ ⬛ ⬛ playground.】

【You may not intervene in ⬛ ⬛ ⬛ story.】

【Even if you ⬛ ⬛ ⬛ ⬛ ⬛ ⬛ ⬛ ⬛ ⬛ ⬛ ⬛.】

When I opened my eyes again, ahjussi was shaking me.

"Wake up, mate!"

My body shook helplessly. I came to my senses with a start. Blood trickled from my nose.
What the hell? What just happened? In my daze, ahjussi continued to shake me.

"I think I'm going to throw up......."

"Oh, I'm sorry. I just saw you with white eyes suddenly. What happened with the Sponsor
Selection?"

"Sponsor Selection......?"

[There is 10 seconds left to complete the Sponsor Selection.]

Holy shit. I quickly looked at the Sponsor Selection window. And then.

9. Dog Who Threw Himself Into the Flames

I wondered what had happened. Apparently, the '10th' option that was visible a moment ago
has disappeared.

[There is 5 seconds left to complete the Sponsor Selection.]

I didn't have much time to think. Should I choose the best constellation or....... I pondered
until the very last second and made my decision.

[Sponsor Selection has ended.]

Apparently, this world is not the 'Omniscient Reader' I knew. I couldn't quite put my finger on
it, but this world was twisted in some important way.

[You haven't selected a sponsor.]

For now, I felt the need to wait and see what would happen. I could always choose a sponsor
again later. As long as I somehow survived.

"Mate?"

"Yes."

"Did you choose?"

I shook my head. Dansoo ahjussi shook his head as if agreeing with my response.

"Oh, come to think of it, Kim Dokja......."

"No, no, I couldn't decide, there were a lot of good constellations."

It's a lie, but I had to say it like this.

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' is relieved that was it.]

[The constellation 'Primordial Cow' is relieved.]

[The constellation 'Pig Living in a Brick House' asks to be picked next time.]

[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' nods saying that it can happen.]

By saying it like this, I avoided the criticism of the constellation that made a Sponsor
Application.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' accuses you of being pathetic for missing
the opportunity.]

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is looking at you with narrowed eyes.]

Luckily, that was a good reaction.

"How about you?"

"It was pretty hard for me, too."

"How many constellations applied?"

"Four."

I was honestly surprised. I mean, he had done some pretty unusual things, but four?

"Did you get any good constellations?"

"There were some names I recognized."

"Who?"

I was a little nervous. Still, he had done the good deed of saving me, so there was a chance
that if he was lucky, a nice constellation would appear. Luckily, the Korean Peninsula had a
lot of good ones, so even if he only got the 'Bald General' or 'King Heungmu', the initial
scenarios would be fine

"That...... 'Commander of the Red Cosmos'."

"Aha, Cosmos......."

I replied nonchalantly, then snapped my head up.

"'Commander of the Red Cosmos'?"

"Yes......."
I couldn't believe my eyes as I looked at the nervous-looking Dansoo ahjussi.

This was because the star he was referring to was a narrative-grade constellation.
Commander of the Red Cosmos. 'Archangel Jophiel' of <Eden>. A constellation comparable
to Uriel, who visited the 1,863rd round's world line with Kim Dokja and later became the
ruler of <Eden>. With a single blow of Jophiel's stigma, lower-level demons would be
destroyed without a trace.

"Is she a great constellation?"

"Yes. She's great."

"Actually, I don't remember much about her...... The novel has a lot of difficult words, and it's
been a while since I read it......."

I asked, trying to calm the slightly quivering corners of my mouth.

"And the second one?"

This time he sounded confident.

"'Goryeo's First Sword'."

I let out a gasp. Goryeo's First Sword, 'Cheok Jungyeong'. The so-called 'Swordmaster
Cheok', a powerful Korean constellation. Considering its late-game potential, it wasn't a bad
choice instead of a narrative-class one.

"Wow, that's awesome. What about the third one?"

At that moment, Dansoo ahjussi's face looked strangely dignified. The reason was soon
revealed.

"The third one was 'God of Wine and Ecstasy'."

I wondered if I had misheard.

"Who?"

"God of Wine and Ecstasy......."

"Really? You're not lying, are you?"

"Why would I lie?"

Ahjussi looked frustrated. As for me, I wanted to use [Lie Detection.]

No, this doesn't make sense. Jophiel, Goryeo's First Sword. And God of Wine and Ecstasy,
Dionysus? Who is Dionysus? Isn't he one of the twelve gods of the great nebula <Olympus>,
and a powerful narrative-grade constellation that has sided with Kim Dokja since the
beginning of Omniscient Reader?
No, why did those constellations appear? I was happy for him, but I was still a little envious
and upset.

"Who was the last one? No way the last one......."

"Well, the last one constellation took me by surprise."

Surprise? For a moment, I thought about '???' Did that option come up for him too?

"It's a constellation called 'Sneaking Schemer'."

It turned out to be the Secretive Plotter imitation. Luckily, that last one wasn't a big deal.

"He came to me, too."

He sounded strangely disappointed.

"May I ask how it was for you?"

"I had about ten of them."

"What, ten?"

"Yeah, well, I didn't get to pick anyone."

"May I ask which ones they were?"

"Well, the Black Flame Dragon and......."

"Black Flame Dragon!"

Dansoo ahjussi nodded, his eyes shining like a child's. However, no matter how much I
thought about it, there was no other constellation worth mentioning than the Black Flame
Dragon.

[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' is frowning.]

I thought for a moment, then decided to do the smart thing and save everyone's pride.

"And a dragon as famous as the Black Flame Dragon."

"That's incredible."

[The constellation 'Dragon Lying Down' is moved by your words and has sponsored you 100
coins.]

"And...... There were a couple of constellations on the level of the Prisoner of the Golden
Headband......."

"On the level of the Prisoner of the Golden Headband......."

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' has sponsored you 100 coins.]

[The constellation 'Primordial Cow' has sponsored you 100 coins.]

[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' has sponsored you 100 coins.]

[The constellation 'Dog Who Threw Himself into the Flames' has sponsored you 100 coins.]

The Prisoner of the Golden Headband is a strong monkey. He doesn't know, but they're
probably strong tigers, strong cows, strong rats, and strong dogs, so I was not entirely wrong.
Seeing them rejoice made me feel good, too.

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is looking at you in disbelief.]

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is calling out for the 'Prisoner of the Golden
Headband'.]

......No way.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' has entered the channel.]

No, wait.

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' has left the channel.]

[The constellation 'Primordial Cow' has left the channel.]

[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' has left the channel.]

[The constellation 'Dog Who Threw Himself into the Flames' has left the channel.]

I felt like I could hear Bihyung's scream from somewhere.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' asks where they all went.]

[The constellation 'Pig Living in a Brick House' says he didn't see them because he was at
home.]

Even as the channel fizzled, Dansoo ahjussi, who was sitting next to me, kept giving me
thumbs up.

"Wow, that's amazing, all those big constellations."

"No, but who did you pick?"

There were three main choices. Jophiel, Cheok Jungyeong and Dionysus.

All three are amazing constellations, so it was a matter of preference. No matter who you
pick, you're guaranteed a solid foundation for at least until the mid-game scenarios.
Suddenly, a halo seemed to emanate from Dansoo ahjussi. Upon closer inspection, he was a
bit old, but there was an unmistakable gleam in his eyes. Moreover, he had read the whole
Omniscient Reader.

Wait, this....... Is he the 'protagonist'? Just as the protagonist of Omniscient Reader was Kim
Dokja, maybe the protagonist of this story is this ahjussi.

The situation was similar to that of Kim Dokja, as there were three big names attached to him
from the very beginning.

My heart suddenly began to race. If this ahjussi is the protagonist.......

I thought of the first sentence about Dansoo ahjussi.

"Sometimes I thought to myself. What if I were the main character."

Sure enough, I nodded my head in agreement with the exquisite protagonist-like remarks.

"If I were Kim Dokja, who would I have chosen in the first 'Sponsor Selection'?"

In the first <Sponsor Selection> Kim Dokja received a huge love letter from Uriel, the Great
Sage, Heaven's Equal, Black Flame Dragon, and the Secretive Plotter, but he made the
mistake of not choosing anyone.

"I was surprised. I would have picked the strongest one, of course."

"That's usually the case."

Kim Dokja had read the 3,149 chapters of 'Ways of Survival' that had 50,000 characters per
chapter, and since he was a madman who memorized them all, he could survive with that
choice.

However, Dansoo ahjussi had only read 551 of the 5,000 characters per chapter 'Omniscient
Reader', and even then, he didn't understand most of them.

"Yes...... I just picked the strongest constellation, as usual."

"I think I know who you picked."

Dansoo ahjussi smiled and nodded.

"Yes. I've forgotten a lot of other things, but I do remember the name of this constellation,
because it's the strongest in the entire novel."

He was suddenly talking a lot, and I felt a little uneasy. Come to think of it, ahjussi didn't
even remember who Cheon Inho was.

"Ahjussi. Sorry to disappoint you, but the 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' is strong, but
she's not the strongest......."
"I didn't pick the red flower or whatever."

"The 'God of Wine and Ecstasy' is also a narrative-grade. As you know, above the narrative
level, there's the myth level......."

"I don't like alcohol."

I said, quickly scanning my surroundings and lowering my voice.

"Ahjussi, I'm Korean too, so I'm very fond of 'Goryeo's First Sword', but......."

"I'm not such a patriot that I would call Cheok Jungyeong the strongest either."

"Then who the hell did you choose?"

Ahjussi's eyes, which felt like guns, flashed with madness.

"Jiyoon has always said that this constellation is the best in Omniscient Reader. That she'd
end up getting married with him someday."

Marry?

"'A man who endured the tragedy of endless regressions and finally saw the end of this
world', Jiyoon had that on a poster in her room."

I suddenly realized what had happened. No, no, no. No way. There's no way a reader of my
novel would get that confused. But Dansoo ahjussi was smiling confidently, like Kim Dokja
who had already broken through the [Last Wall.]

"I've picked the strongest one, the 'Sneaking Schemer'."

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is smiling brightly.]

I suddenly began to think that he was like Han Myungoh, who chose 'Lame Trickster'.

[The restriction on this area has been lifted!]

In the distance, I could see men with pipes running toward us.

[The next scenario is about to begin.]

Maybe we'll die before we meet Kim Dokja.

Author's Note:

No way!

[1] Sneaking Schemer: 음험한 책략가 (eumheomhan chaeglyagga). Secretive Plotter: 은밀

한 모략가 (eunmilhan molyagga).
 Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (3)

<Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (3)>

As I watched the men approaching with a fearsome momentum, I suddenly realized that I
was in Omniscient Reader. This is 'Geumho Station', where a series of horrific murders have
taken place. The men with the pipes were most likely members of the 'Cheoldoo Group', the
mainstream group at Geumho Station.

In a fortunate twist of fate, the original owner of Geumho Station was the character I
possessed, Cheon Inho. In other words, Cheon Inho became the owner of Geumho Station
after he defeated all of those terrifying men from the Cheoldoo Group.

How the hell did you do it, Cheon Inho?

In the distance, I could see the men checking our area freeze in their tracks because there was
blood everywhere. I quickly asked Dansoo ahjussi, "Ahjussi, did you get a stigma?"

There are two main types of techniques in Omniscient Reader. One is the 'skill' that the
incarnation learns themselves. The other is the 'stigma', which are powers bestowed by their
constellation.

"Uh... I don't think I can use it yet..."

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is using a ploy that does not readily lend the stigma to
make the incarnation strong...]

It was my fault for expecting something. When I looked up, I saw the figure of Bihyung, who
was hurriedly sweet-talking the constellations.

[Oh my. How did this person end up on my channel...]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is picking his ears as if it's a nuisance.]

[By the way, if you do something like that, the other constellations will...]

This was the first meeting between the Great Sage, Heaven's Equal, and Bihyung. I decided
to try to win Bihyung because if I was going to make it through the scenario ahead, cunning
cooperation with that crazed monster was essential.

'Dokkaebi communication.'

[Activating the 'dokkaebi communication'.]

'Bihyung. I have something to tell you.'

Fortunately, Bihyung accepted the dokkaebi communication.

—What is it? How did you know how to connect the dokkaebi communication?

You forced me to use it when you caught the bug earlier. I said, hiding my true intentions, 'I
want to make a deal with you.'

Bihyung narrowed his eyes as if he were dumbfounded by my out-of-the-blue proposal.

—A deal?

'Yes. A deal.'

Bihyung was speechless for a moment. How many more seconds passed like that?

—Cocky bastard, you're lucky I didn't blow your brains out right now.

He had a hint of amusement in his voice. I answered casually, 'If you do that, you'll lose all
the subscribers of your channel, and I think you've already lost a few.'

—What. What?

Bihyung won't be able to kill me now because I've gradually gotten some constellations
interested in me. I took the risk of attracting the attention of the constellations to take
advantage of this.

'Hear what I have to say first, what I'd like to propose is...'

—Do you also want a 'stream contract'?

I paused, then asked back, 'What are you talking about?'

—Hmm? I guess you don't. I've got a couple of kids who keep asking me for that, saying they
were going to make me the Dokkaebi King or something.

Suddenly, I felt a headache. It was obvious who the requesters were.

'So what did you do?'

—Naturally, I refused. There were a lot of strange children, suddenly showing themselves
catching ichthyosaurs, asking me to open the Dokkaebi Bag... They think they're my friends.

Oh, dear readers.

'Why didn't you do it?'

—Do you think I'm crazy?

If this was the original story, and there was only one otherworldly reader, we wouldn't have
this problem. Kim Dokja was the only reader, and his every action was bound to attract the
attention of Bihyung. But not anymore. Besides Dansoo ahjussi, there will be other people
who cleared the scenario before the 'bug' maneuver is blocked, and there will be other readers
who will try to use the same hidden pieces that Kim Dokja used. Too many readers start
doing the same thing, so Bihyung has become wary of them.

...What on earth happened to the real Kim Dokja?

I sighed and opened my mouth. 'Actually, I was going to ask you to sign a stream contract.'

—I'm leaving.

'I'll give you a 7:3 ratio. That's the industry's default settlement ratio.'

I didn't hear the communication go off, which meant that Bihyung was still listening to me. I
poured out my cards one after another.

'I know that a contract between an incarnation and a streamer dokkaebi is not against the
rules, and I'll do my best not to let anyone find out.'

'Throughout the contract period, I will not cooperate with other dokkaebi channels without
your permission, and I will refrain from any personal behavior that might offend the
constellations.'

'During the contract period, until my death, I will not accept any sponsor contracts.'

If this was a publishing contract, I would never have done this. But now I had no choice. I
have to live.

Bihyung, who was listening to me, asked, —You, what do you know?

'I know a few things.'

—The other guys wanted me to do it for 10:0 ratio, and I'd only get the commission.

'They must not know much about the industry. It's a tough job, being a babysitter. Reacting to
the Executive Branch dokkaebis, collecting the back coins when there's a probability request,
and how much jealousy there is among the low-level dokkaebi.'

—You... Are you a dokkaebi?

'I know your industry well.'

Ji Eunyoo used to say similar things when she was complaining about management.

—I-I won't sign a <Stream Contract> with you. How can I trust a guy who's barely cleared
the first scenario...

I wondered if it was an illusion, but Bihyung's voice was a bit more gentle. It's time to push
in.

'But I cleared it in a pretty unique way.'

—It was just luck.

'The sub scenario will start soon, so you can keep an eye on it this time as well.'

—You... How do you know that? Are you a reincarnator?

Come to think of it, there were reincarnators in Omniscient Reader. I wrote it, but it's a
convenient setting. I shrugged it off.

'Something like that. Anyway, open the sub scenario. It seems like people are coming just in
time.'

The pipe men, who had been watching for a while, decided to come up to this side as if they
had decided it was worth it.

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is amused.]

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is telling 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband'
to watch because something funny will happen.]

Bihyung, who had overruled the constellation's rebellion, began to prepare a scenario.

—First of all, I'll see how you do it.

'I won't be waiting too long. Honestly, you're not the only dokkaebi.'

The tendons in Bihyung's head twitched, but I couldn't be bothered to pay attention to him
now.

"Hey, you over there."

The pipe men were just around the corner. By the looks of them, these guys are no slouches.

"What?"

"What? Look at this."

In response, a man who looked like the leader stepped forward. This... I think I know who he
is. I immediately used [Character List].

<Character Summary>
Name: Bang Cheolsoo
Age: 34 years old
Sponsor: Monarch of the Small Fries
Exclusive Attributes: Assault Force Captain (General)
Exclusive Skills: [Dogfight Lv.2], [Bluff Lv.2]
Stigma: [Threaten Lv. 1]
Overall Stats: [Physique Lv.5], [Strength Lv.6], [Agility Lv.5], [Magic Power Lv.2]
Overall Evaluation: A common small fry who was lucky to obtain a sponsor. He's just
finished the first scenario and is feeling pretty pumped up.
+

Wow, it's really Bang Cheolsoo. Who is Bang Cheolsoo... Anyway, he's the guy who gets
beaten to death by Kim Dokja at Geumho Station. His stats seem to be lower than when Kim
Dokja first met him.

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is getting excited.]

[The second scenario has arrived!]

"Hyung-nim. Did you get a message?"

"Ah, it looks like a similar message to the one from earlier."

The men from the Cheoldoo Group, still unfamiliar with the scenario, hesitated. I checked the
scenario.

<Sub Scenario - Domination>

Category: Sub
Difficulty: D
Clear Conditions: Control Geumho Station and become the leader of the area. The scenario
ends when more than half of the people recognize you as the leader.
Time Limit: 4 hours
Reward: 500 coins
Failure: —
+

This is what happened here. Originally, Kim Dokja was also performing the sub scenario
'Escape' at this time, so it's not strange. Is this what Cheon Inho was doing?

Bang Cheolsoo sneered and said, "It's going to be easy this time, take care of the two guys in
front."

The shielding of the area had finally

been lifted, and in the distance, I could see people snooping around this way. "Everybody
move. Walk carefully." Blood spattered on the aprons of the approaching men. Presumably,
these guys killed everyone and survived the first scenario.

Dansoo ahjussi got tense next to me. He's a reliable ahjussi, not running away even at times
like this. But this time, it was enough with me alone. No, I have to do this alone.

"Mate?"

"Leave it to me."
The scenario is still very much up in the air. Even if I didn't necessarily have a good
constellation, I wasn't completely out of the fight. Especially if, like me, you had a lot of
support in the first scenario.

[2,700 coins have been invested into 'strength'.]

[Strength Lv.1 → Strength Lv.10]
[Your strength level has increased dramatically!]

I expected it, but I was still surprised. My stats were really level 1.

[900 coins have been invested into 'physique'.]

[Physique Lv.1 → Physique Lv.4]

This was also level 1. Cheon Inho, how the hell did you become the leader of Geumho
Station?

[900 coins have been invested into 'agility'.]

[Agility Lv.1 → Agility Lv.4]

Still, this will work for now. I left aside some coins just in case.

[Coins Possessed: 2,900 C]

In the meantime, a small fry leapt forward swinging his pipe at me. "Look out, asshole!"

I couldn't spread more my narrow eyes. I caught the flying pipe with my hand. There was a
little pain in my grip, but I managed to snatch the man's pipe away without much difficulty.

"Huh?"

As I watched the panicked man blink stupidly, I gripped the pipe with both hands. The feel of
the hard pipe was vivid against my palms. Normally, I wouldn't have been able to do it, but
for Lee Hakhyun now... No, for Cheon Inho it was no problem.

Kutututuk!

The man's eyes widened as he watched the pipe magically break.

"T-this strength?"

The stat level in 'Omniscient Reader' increases dramatically in units of 10. This is the power
of Strength Lv.10. I casually tossed the bent pipe to the ground and walked forward. The
panicked Cheoldoo group stumbled backwards.

"Moderation, Bang Cheolsoo."

Bang Cheolsoo's eyes widened in surprise.

"How—"
"It doesn't matter how I know your name."

I said, lightly skimming over the bloodied station. "The only survivors of this section are me
and that man. It's not like we're a bunch of guys with pipes. You know what that means, and
you still attack us?"

"T-that—"

"Are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid?"

My strength was at level 10, and my physique and agility were barely above rock bottom. If
there was a real group fight, I'd have to spend extra coins. Biting his lip, Bang Cheolsoo
glared at me.

"I see there's a part of you that trusts me, and I'll make sure you know you've met the right
man today."

Again, it didn't go over so simply. After all, he had to save face in front of his subordinates.

[The character 'Bang Cheolsoo' has used 'Bluff Lv.2'!]

[Your confidence plummets due to the effect of 'Bluff'.]

Being glared at with such a fearsome face, my heart was pounding. I realized that [Bluff] was
a great skill. I would have been fine if I had a [Fourth Wall] like Kim Dokja, but I didn't. Of
course, that didn't mean I didn't have the means to fight back.

I faced Bang Cheolsoo, hiding my trembling heart.

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.2' has been activated!]

There were many different ways to use [Incite], Cheon Inho's exclusive skill. The basic
ability, of course, is to literally impulse others with words. However,

[Select a target to incite.]

What if the target weren't 'others'?

「I am Yoo Joonghyuk.」

I will incite myself from now on.

Author's Note:
We are Singshong.
 Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (4)

<Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (4)>

There is an immutable law that those worthy know: 「A man with narrow eyes is stronger
when he opens his eyes.」

I squeezed both eyes shut. Slowly, my eyelids rose. 「I am Yoo Joonghyuk.」

['Incite' is effective.]

Little by little, I began to have strange thoughts. Maybe I really am Yoo Joonghyuk?

['Incite' is in full effect.]

Suddenly, I felt skeptical of everything I was about to do. I don't know why, but I also felt
like finding and killing Kim Dokja. 「No, you can't be that Yoo Joonghyuk.」

[The effect of 'Incite' is being adjusted.]

I (lightly) became Yoo Joonghyuk. Bang Cheolsoo's eyes widened as he met mine.

"Did you really think that Bluff would work?" It was my voice, but it suddenly sounded cool.
This is how Yoo Joonghyuk feels. Bang Cheolsoo's [Bluff] didn't even tickle him.

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' feels a bizarre fear from you.]
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' looks at you as if they're offended.]
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is looking at you with strange eyes.]

It seems to have worked, as even the constellations were surprised. Bang Cheolsoo was
visibly flustered when his [Bluff] didn't work, and he clenched his knuckled fists tightly.

[The character 'Bang Cheolsoo' has used 'Threaten'.]

[For some unknown reason, 'Threaten' doesn't work on you.]

Finally, a bead of sweat formed on his forehead. "You're a very strong man."

Even without the [Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint], I could see through him. 「If you get
caught here, you're done for.」

Shall I just end it here? I'm comfortable with killing all of these guys. A cursory glance tells
me there aren't any other possessed here. But for some reason, I don't like the idea. No one
likes to kill.

I tried saying this. "Lee Cheoldoo said he doesn't want you to waste your life in vain."
"How do you know about him?"

"I've heard a lot about you from Cheoldoo."

At my words, Dansoo ahjussi looked at me in surprise. Bang Cheolsoo looked confused.

"You......."

"I accompanied him to Geumho Station. He said he would introduce me to you."

"I-I didn't hear anything like that from Cheoldoo hyung-nim."

"When did he report such things to you one by one?"

"Cheoldoo hyung-nim...... Where is he?"

Bang Cheolsoo's words suddenly became polite. It was evidence that he was shaking. Instead
of answering, I looked theatrically to my left, where the headless body of Lee Cheoldoo lay.

"I'm sorry."

Bang Cheolsoo staggered toward Lee Cheoldoo's body. "It was a fitting end for him. He died
fighting."

"With whom—"

"Revenge."

At the end of my gaze, the body of the Life Leader stretched out before me.

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is watching your story with interest.]
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' likes the sudden noir.]

Bang Cheolsoo stared at me blankly, then bit his lip tightly. "How can I believe that?"

"It is your freedom to believe it or not."

"If you're the one who sent Cheoldoo hyung-nim to.......!"

"If you are going to do it, then take revenge on me right now."

Bang Cheolsoo stood up, glaring at me with red eyes. However, it didn't seem like the
behavior of someone who was really motivated.

[The character 'Bang Cheolsoo' is looking at you.]

[The character 'Bang Cheolsoo' wants to do something unexpected.]
[The activation condition for the exclusive skill '□□' has been met.]

I see. I think I know a little bit about this skill's activation condition now.

[The exclusive skill '□□' is activated.]

The scenery around me turned colorless, and the people began to stiffen. As I looked at the
letters floating around, I realized that it's time to create once again.

[The character 'Bang Cheolsoo's attribute is preparing to bloom.]

[You can interfere with character 'Bang Cheolsoo's attribute blooming.]
[Due to the character's low potential, the attribute cannot bloom with a single modification.]

Bang Cheolsoo can't be like Kim Cheolyang. However, Life Leader Kim Cheolyang was
originally part of the Ten Evils and also possessed the attribute of the Crouching Figure.
Bang Cheolsoo, on the other hand, is just an ordinary junkie. But when the system says it like
that, it makes me wonder. It might be the author's arrogance.

In <Star Stream>, how far can an ordinary extra villain really change?

[You have entered the 'Snowfield'.]

[Describe the next action of 'Bang Cheolsoo'.]

# Bang Cheolsoo's Change of Heart

「Bang Cheolsoo, Assault Force Leader of the Cheoldoo Group, □□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□
□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□」

* At your current skill level, you can write a total of 160 additional characters.
+

160 characters. I could write 10 more characters than last time.

[You can stay in the 'Snowfield' for a total of 3 minutes.]

This is definitely better than last time. Because I now know a little bit about this skill. First of
all, this skill can't reproduce 'ridiculous' changes in reality. For example, a character can't
suddenly awaken memories of a previous life as a martial arts master and become your loyal
servant. You're more likely to succeed if you describe a behavior that matches the character's
desires. From the message I received before, it seems that I can make additional changes as I
accumulate probability.

[Current Accumulated Probability: 10]

[You can increase the reproduction success rate by getting more probability.]

I don't think I'll be able to make much of a difference with this amount. I'll write for now. I
painstakingly crammed in a sentence of about 160 characters.

[This story's reproduction success rate is 88%.]

[There's enough probability.]
[Do you want to check the reader's feedback?]

Come to think of it, there was this function too. KimDokja37 or something replies. I wonder
if he's the real Kim Dokja? Then what's the number 37?
'Yes.'

rlaehrwk37: I hear the sound of Bang Cheolsoo's washing machine running.

rlaehrwk61: Well, he hasn't really started being an asshole yet.
+

There was another Kim Dokja? Anyway, judging by the reactions, it didn't seem like this
development would cause any serious problems.

[Successfully recreating the scene.]

[Leaving the 'Snowfield'.]

The letters disappeared into thin air, and the story began again. I sucked in a breath and spat
out the words. "Life's boring....... Don't you think so?"

「Bang Cheolsoo listened to the words in a daze.」

"......."

「Bang Cheolsoo, the Assault Force Captain of the Cheoldoo Group. He had always
despaired over this world. Long before the scenario began, his world was doomed.」

Extras also have their own stories. No matter how inscrutable and mundane it was.

"How long are you going to live as the Assault Force Captain of the Cheoldoo Group?"

"What? What do you know—"

"The world has changed. It's not the one you've always resented, and it's time for the likes of
you to make peace with the past."

"......."

"You have a choice. You can follow me, or you can continue to live your pathetic little life."

Bang Cheolsoo's eyes shook faintly. 1,863 regressions. Throughout Yoo Joonghyuk's
regressions in Ways of Survival, Bang Cheolsoo was always the Assault Force Captain of
Cheoldoo Group. He lived as the Assault Force Captain and died as the Assault Force
Captain. He was not given a moment to think about the value or dignity of life.

He should not have been rehabilitated. He should not have been rehabilitated; he had to be
pointed out by people and become a trophy for the protagonist to shine.

Hence, this sentence I wrote: 「Do I still have a choice?」

It was a possibility granted to the fabricated villain. 「Could he be my cause?」

Bang Cheolsoo, his mind made up, stood up and said, "Prove it to me."
Bang Cheolsoo charged at me, fists pumping. It was a desperate move, like he was throwing
his life away. But he didn't mean it. He had made a choice.

Peoeog!

I threw a light punch to the face of the running man. Bang Cheolsoo let out an exaggerated
scream and fell to the ground. I hadn't hit him that hard, but he was clever.

"H-hyung-nim!"

As the panicked Cheoldoo Group raised their pipes indignantly toward me, Bang Cheolsoo
raised his left hand to wipe his nose.

"Stop."

He looked at me for a long moment, then opened his mouth as if he had been bound by the
punch. "Now that Cheoldoo hyung-nim is dead, I am the acting leader of the Cheoldoo
Group. I decide who to follow. Do you all have any complaints?"

"W-we have no complaints."

「I wonder why. For the first time, Bang Cheolsoo felt like he was a 'supporting character'
instead

of an 'extra'.」

Until now, he was just an extra who lived a few sentences. If the writer wanted him to die, he
died, and if he wanted him to live, he lived. But today, he used his imagination to think about
the future.

[The character 'Bang Cheolsoo' has a faint sense of trust in you.]

[The character 'Bang Cheolsoo' is showing signs of slight evolution.]

Bang Cheolsoo stretched out his hand toward me and asked, "What's your name?"

I replied, helping such a Bang Cheolsoo to his feet. "Cheon Inho."

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' finds your handling of the situation
interesting.]
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is impressed by the hot noir you showed.]

Monarch of the Small Fries, that bastard, was like that in the main story; I don't know what
he's thinking. The incarnation he was raising was given to me, and he's still talking nonsense.

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is sulking because his incarnation has not
been seriously injured.]

I glanced at Bang Cheolsoo, who was leading the way, and hit him in the back of the head.
"Why, why did you do that?"

"There was a bug."

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' has sponsored you 100 coins.]

Bang Cheolsoo glanced at me with trembling eyes, then began to lead me two steps ahead.

"There should be a group of people over there."

[There are currently eleven people in Geumho Station who support you.]

I've got the 10 people from the Cheoldoo Group on my side. This rate was not bad. It was
then that Dansoo ahjussi, who was walking beside me, cautiously asked, "You're not really
Cheon Inho, are you?"

I smiled and replied, "I am, for now."

Dansoo ahjussi sighed lightly at my joke. He looked at the Cheoldoo Group walking ahead of
us and asked in a low voice, "Will it be all right? You know how those guys are like."

"Earlier, you asked me if I would let everyone die."

"But those guys are......."

I understood what he meant. I know what the Cheoldoo Group is like. They are the ones who
will commit the most heinous crimes in the future. The reason I spared them is simple. 「If
you're going to use them the same way, there's no point in using them at all.」

"I'm just using them. We need to collect them quickly to reduce unnecessary disturbances at
Geumho Station. If they're going to be enemies, it's easier to keep them under control than to
fight them."

"There they are......."

Looking at Dansoo ahjussi nodding his head in understanding, I suddenly remembered a

reader's comment. —So he got beaten to death at Geumho Station every time Yoo Joonghyuk
regressed?

I looked at the back of Bang Cheolsoo's head, which looked a bit grim, and shook my head.
Forget it. Now is not the time for such complicated thoughts. If Kim Dokja and the other
main characters survived the first scenario, they will come to Geumho Station. If Kim Dokja
was eaten by the ichthyosaur like in Omniscient Reader, it would be the group and Yoo
Joonghyuk that would arrive here first.

If we wanted to give him a good impression, we'd need to turn this Cheoldoo Group bastards
into the guards of Geumho Station.

Bang Cheolsoo stopped walking. "We're here."

The survivors of the first scenario gathered in the stairwell. I took a deep breath and studied
their faces, one by one. This is where my 'rehabilitation project' comes into play.

Even though Cheon Inho was a trashy demagogue villain in the original Omniscient Reader,
he needed to be reformed into a proper human being here.

Okay, I've decided it. First, let's take over Geumho Station. Next, let's be Yoo Joonghyuk's
subordinate. And then, when Yoo Joonghyuk has had enough of being a sunfish, we'll
become Kim Dokja's men.

"Do you understand, unni? Be careful of that man."

The voice came from nowhere, and I reflexively turned around to see a very familiar face. It
was her. She was at Geumho Station. But I hadn't expected her to be the first <Kim Dokja's
Company> member I encountered.

I ran toward her with excitement. She is the first sword of the Demon King of Salvation Kim
Dokja, and the guardian of <Kim Dokja's Company>. Protected by the archangel Uriel, she is
one of the strongest characters in Omniscient Reader.

Jung Heewon, the Judge of Destruction. After catching my gaze, Jung Heewon looked back
at me from afar. I greeted her first. "Hello!"

"Oh, yeah...... Hi."

Jung Heewon acknowledged my greeting with a faint smile. She must have nerves of steel to
be able to smile like that even though she had just performed the first scenario.

"Which section are you from?"

"Oh, we're in the 3-4."

"You have...... Did something similar happen there?"

"Yes."

Checking my bloody apron, Jung Heewon looked slightly wary. Just in time, Dansoo ahjussi
approached.

"My friend and I didn't kill people; we killed other creatures."

"Oh, really? Actually, I also......."

Jung Heewon stopped talking at that point, glancing around her. But I realized something was
wrong. 「Jung Heewon didn't kill people?」

It couldn't be. In the main story, she must have cleared the scenario normally. How the hell
did she—?

"Excuse me, what's your name? I'm Jung Heewon."

"I'm Cheon Inho."

For some reason, the moment she heard my name, her face hardened. As she looked at me
with her cold eyes, I suddenly remembered something. In the main part of Omniscient
Reader, Jung Heewon killed Cheon Inho by stabbing him through the head at Geumho
Station.

As I was touching the top of my head with a chill, Jung Heewon, who had taken a few steps
away from me, spoke to someone.

"He showed up just like you said."

"Already? Where?"

"That guy. But is he the real deal?"

"Wow, he looks the part. Wouldn't you know it by looking at him?"

"Umm, I'm not sure."

Looking closer, there was a girl about a foot shorter than Jung Heewon clinging to her side.

"Get a hold of yourself, unni, you shouldn't trust him. What did I say about him earlier? Tell
me."

Jung Heewon nodded and replied. "Bad guy. The guy to be teared to death. Someone to burn
to death with Hellfire."

......Where did I hear that before?

Author's Note:
Thanks.
 Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (5)

<Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (5)>

"That's right, that's him!"

I activated the skill toward the girl who was confidently gossiping about me to Jung Heewon.

[The exclusive skill 'Character List' is activated!]

[The information of this person can't be read in 'Character List'.]
[This person is a 'character' but not a 'character'.]

Oh well. Then I'll use this.

[Do you want to use 'Reader's Comments List' on this person?]

'Yes.'
['Readers' Comments List' skill level has increased to show the number of upvotes and
downvotes for each comment.]
['Readers' Comments List' proficiency level has increased, it will display the 'Number of
reads' item now.]

This is only my second time using it and the proficiency has already increased? I should use
this more often.

+
ID: alsdn0905
Platform: Sirius
Total Comments: 168
Reader level: 38
Number of reads: 1.8 times
* You can use coins to view the comments written by this reader.
* Number of comments currently available for free: 3.
+

This was the second reader I met after Dansoo ahjussi. Since the 'number of reads' count is
1.8, I'm guessing she read the entire Omniscient Reader at least once. Was she actually a
good person? Let's see what she commented.

+
I like Jung Heewon —Upvotes 3 / Downvotes 1 —(Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint, chapter
18)
+

Mmm.......
+
From today on, I will do 100 push-ups, 100 squats, and run 10 kilometers every day to
become a man worthy of Heewon-nim —Upvotes 0 / Downvotes 5 —(Omniscient Reader's
Viewpoint, chapter 25)
+

I'm confused as to whether this is serious or an expression.

+
Heewon-nim... I love you... Seriously... I love you as much as 3000 squats... —Upvotes 2 /
Downvotes 8 —(Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint, chapter 107)
+

Man, the number of downvotes just keep increasing.

[Pay coins to see additional comments.]

[Pay 100 coins to see an additional comment.]

......Shall I see just one more?

+
I can do the same as Lee Hyunsung —Upvotes 0 / Downvotes 12 —(Omniscient Reader's
Viewpoint, chapter 139)
+

I thought about what happened in chapter 139. Chapter 139 is around episode 27. It was
probably when Nirvana came out, about when Jung Heewon was going on a rampage after
being infected with Thought Infection. Was it the scene where Lee Hyunsung threw his
whole body to stop Jung Heewon's runaway?

Dansoo ahjussi asked, "That little girl is like us... right?"

"I think so."

I decided to contact her first. However, as I approached, the girl started screaming.

"Uwaak! Help!"

"Excuse me."

"He's going to kill me, and even if he doesn't, he's going to do something bad anyway!"

I was about to say that there's no way I'd do such a thing, but then I remembered that I was
Cheon Inho. I held my hands up lightly, signaling that I meant no offense.

"No, I was just saying hello......."

As I was saying that, Bang Cheolsoo, who had popped up from the side, shouted, "Listen up!
From now on, our Cheoldoo Group will occupy Geumho Station! Drop everything you're
carrying and head over there—"
I punched Bang Cheolsoo in the back of the head with all my might.

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' has sponsored you 100 coins.]

After backing down Bang Cheolsoo, who looked back at me in frustration, I looked at the girl
again.

"I'm not a bad person, you seem to misunderstand something."

"Don't come, you villain!"

"She's telling you not to come."

Jung Heewon's voice was determined as she hid the girl behind her. The girl poked her head
over Jung Heewon's shoulder and looked at me with a pleased face. So that's how it is.

I sighed lightly and said, "It can't be helped, so let's just talk like this."

Jung Heewon looked back and forth between me and the girl, then asked her, "Is that okay?"

The girl looked at Jung Heewon in confusion, and Jung Heewon looked back at me.

"She's scared, you can talk to her another time."

"I have no intention of threatening her, and if I do, Jung Heewon-ssi can stop me."

I called for Bang Cheolsoo and was given a pipe. Just when Jung Heewon's expression
hardened as if she thought I had finally shown my true colors, I handed the pipe to her.

"If you see me threatening her, hit me over the head with this."

"What?"

"Hard."

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries's eyes are shining.]

Jung Heewon stared down at the pipe she had been given, then said in a bewildered voice, "I
don't intend to go that far."

"Then let's get started."

I cleared my throat with a hmm and began to speak in a theatrical voice.

"I like Jung Heewon."

"......?"

Jung Heewon looked at me with confused eyes. I continued.

"From today on, I will do 100 push-ups, 100 squats, and run 10 kilometers every day to
become a man worthy of Heewon-nim."

Jung Heewon looked like she didn't know whether to slap me on the head or not.

"Heewon-nim... I love you... Seriously..."

"What are you doing?"

"I can do the same as Lee—"

"Now, wait!"

The contemplative girl eventually popped out from behind Jung Heewon. I smirked and said,
"Are you ready to talk now? Judge Heewon—"

The girl, who quickly covered my mouth, looked back at Jung Heewon and smiled
awkwardly. "Unni. I'm sorry, I guess I got the wrong person."

"Are you okay? It sounds like you're being blackmailed?"

"No! I'm really not, so don't worry!"

Looking at the shaken girl, I was once again convinced. This must be him. This is the same
person who sat next to me in the event theater.

Nickname [Judge Heewon]. The muscular man who answered the trivia question about the
name of Jung Heewon's sword, roared, jumped on stage, and came to possess someone in this
world. Wait, I thought he was a man?

He, or she, who was now a tiny girl, even tinier than Jung Heewon, spoke over my mouth.

"Why don't we go over there and talk?"

"That...... Cheon Inho?"

"Yes."

"Who the hell are you?"

Judge Heewon looked at me and ahjussi with fear in her eyes, as if she were trying to figure
out who we were by our looks. But there was no way she could have known who I was. I
realized that I needed to let her guard down a bit. Luckily, I had learned the social language
to use in this situation.

"Jung Heewon is great."

"What? Of course......."
Judge Heewon's expression became strange.

"Wait, you—?"

"Yes."

"Your nickname is funny......."

I nodded.

"That all-carer? The one with the pretty girl?"

"That...... Yes."

"The one who couldn't get a single question right!"

"I got a question right, which is why I'm here."

Judge Heewon opened her mouth in a daze. She seemed to be organizing the situation in her
head. I added for reassurance.

"I'm in the same boat as you, and so is this ahjussi."

Dansoo ahjussi bowed slightly with a polite face. Judge Heewon muttered in a trembling
voice.

"I see, I'm not the only one......."

Judge Heewon looked at us with hollow eyes, as if she was going to burst into tears at any
moment.

"I really thought I was going to die, but at least I remembered the first scenario."

"How did you clear it?"

"The usual, bugs are the law of the land."

Judging by the smugness in her voice, she had contributed to making a mess of the first
scenario just like me.

"Actually, I almost died in the middle of the scenario when it was twisted up...... I got lucky. I
was trapped with Heewon-nim."

She was trapped with Jung Heewon....... As expected, it was thanks to Judge Heewon that
Jung Heewon survived without killing anyone. After taking a low breath, Judge Heewon said
softly.

"Phew...... Anyway, if you're a reader too, you should have told me sooner. That was close."

"I've been trying to tell you all along, but you've been hiding and criticizing me."
"I didn't think someone would possess Cheon Inho. Why Cheon Inho?"

Why am I Cheon Inho? I wonder that too. In any case, Judge Heewon seemed to have
completely lost her animosity.

"First of all, let's introduce each other. I'm Cheon Inho, as you can see."

"I'm Lee Dansoo."

Hearing our names, Judge Heewon nodded in understanding. "It's the rule to speak by your
given name, like in TRPG?"

I started to say, but stopped. Judge Heewon said her new nickname with a shy face.

"I'm Kyung Sein."

"Can I call you Judge Heewon?"

"You should call me Kyung Sein."

She's an adaptable person.

It was still the first day of the scenario, and there was a lot of work to do. Dansoo ahjussi had
a poor memory, but Kyung Sein was a voracious reader who remembered quite a lot.

"After all, it's a national rule to collect food first at Geumho Station."

I wonder who set that rule. It's like we all got together and made a 'How to Deal with the
Apocalypse in Omniscient Reader'. Anyway, we decided to split up and rob vending
machines and mini convenience stores. Bang Cheolsoo and the Cheoldoo Group joined us.
About thirty minutes passed.

"Is this it? Have you checked all the convenience stores nearby?"

"Yes, this is it."

We had succeeded in collecting all the food in Geumho Station. There are currently 134
people trapped inside Geumho Station. It was only enough food for one day.

Kyung Sein asked, "What should we do? Should we sell them for coins?"

"No, we'll just give them away."

I could have sold them for coins and made a small profit, as Kim Dokja did. But I didn't
choose that option. Kyung Sein agreed.
"Well, I don't think it's right to accept coins from those people. Kim Dokja was definitely not
normal."

"Sein-ssi, please distribute it to the people over there. Cheolsoo, you go to the other side."

"Alright."

"Dansoo ahjussi, you can share with me."

As we distributed the food, I looked at the faces of the citizens one by one. I didn't realize it
when I wrote this scene. The looks on the faces of people who had just killed someone to
survive.

"Thank you."

The dead in the first scenario all had their heads explode. The pale faces of the dead now
rested on the faces of the living.

"As some of you may already know, there are monsters roaming outside right now, and it's
wise to stay safe here and wait for rescue."

"Do you really think rescue will come?"

"They will come."

Of course, the rescuers wouldn't come.

[There are currently 48 people in Geumho Station who support you.]

[Currently 35% of Geumho Station supports you.]

Not bad. At this rate, I should be able to capture Geumho Station in the next 30 minutes and
complete the scenario.

[The constellations of the 'absolute good' system are impressed by your dedication.]
[100 coins have been sponsored.]

In addition, I have gained the favor of the constellations. The project to rehabilitate Cheon
Inho was progressing steadily.

[The character 'Bang Cheolsoo' feels an unknown emotion.]

And maybe, Bang Cheolsoo.

"Cheolsoo hyung-nim. Are you doing well?"

"I don't know. Something's tickling me."

As they handed out the bread and snacks and they were thanked, the Cheoldoo Group looked
somewhat reminiscent. This is probably the first time they've ever heard anyone thank them.
I don't know how much of the story could have been changed by adding them a few extra
sentences. But sometimes, even if you can't change anything, there's something you want to
write. Like a question you can't help but ask even though you know the answer.

"Have you seen a girl named No Jiyoon?"

Dansoo ahjussi, who was helping distribute food next to me, would ask people the same
question over and over again.

"I don't know, what does she look like?"

"That...... All I know is her name."

Jiyoon is the name of his daughter. Actually, I'm sure Dansoo ahjussi knows it. Even if he
asks people for his daughter's name here, he won't find her. His daughter is probably living
under a different name, possessing a completely different person.

Still, he didn't stop asking. As if the name alone was proof, in this strange and unfamiliar
world, that he was not Lee Dansoo, but someone's father.

I stared at him for a moment, then opened my phone. A platform app popped up on the
screen. Surely I had once been the author of Omniscient Reader. But could I still call myself
the author of that novel? All I have left to prove that time is this.

+
Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint - 567 chapters —Author Lee Hakhyun
+

I stared blankly at the title of my novel. I don't know how long I did that. Suddenly, I got
goosebumps on my spine. What the hell? I glared at the screen once more, specifically at the
number of chapters. Sure enough, the 'Omniscient Reader' I knew had been completed in
chapter 551.

+
Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint - 567 chapters —Author Lee Hakhyun
+

There were 15 more chapters.

Author's Note
Thank you again today.
 Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (6)

<Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (6)>

I went through the newly expanded table of contents one by one. Even as I was looking, the
table of contents grew by one.

+
Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (6) +[21]
Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (5) +[24]
......
Episode 2. Rewrite (1) +[49]
Episode 1. The World After Completion (2) +[41]
Episode 1. The World After Completion (1) +[63]
Prologue. This is not an Announcement +[98]
+

A total of 568 chapters. What the hell happened?

When I looked closely, there was also an event bonus. When I thought about it, I remembered
that I wrote such a side story for Yoo Joonghyuk's birthday event. But did I post it in the
series?

I wish I could see what it was about. I hesitated for a moment, then decided to check the
comments of the latest episode.

[1 free daily pass will be deducted.]

[One random comment from the chapter will be released at random.]

Free pass?

—First.

The only comment I could see was one in the middle of ranking, and all the others are
covered. What's going on? I went back and checked the comments on the older episodes.
Sure enough, I could see all the comments up to chapter 552. The problem was the comments
for the later episodes.

[You can read up to three free daily comments for chapters after 553.]
[You currently have 2 free daily passes.]
[If you run out of free passes, you can use coins to view the comments.]
[3,000 coins will be deducted for each comment.]

It was ridiculous. 3,000 coins for each additional comment? No, 3,000 coins is my entire
fortune now. I decided to start with the free passes. First, chapter 553.
[1 free daily pass will be deducted.]
—Oh?

I felt a twinge of resentment. I tapped on chapter 556.

[1 free daily pass will be deducted.]

[You have used up all of your free daily passes for today.]
—Wow, so it's a story where the author possesses Cheon Inho?

Fortunately, this time it was a comment that could infer the context of the text. After all, the
content of the serialized excerpt was describing my current situation of possession.

My head was spinning. Who is publishing this? Is someone writing this story under my name
instead of me? If this is a novel, are my thoughts being described?

「If so, am I thinking, or am I being thought.」

I don't know. There was nothing I could tell for certain right now.

"There."

Jung Heewon came to me during a break after the food distribution was over.

"Can I sit next to you for a while?"

"Oh, sure."

Jung Heewon sat down on the bench I was sitting on. However, she didn't speak to me right
away. I hadn't realized it before because I was too busy, but it felt strange to think that the
character I wrote was sitting next to me. This person is definitely not a type. The white skin,
long hair, and deep eyes looking at me are all real. Jung Heewon was indeed present in front
of me now.

"I'm sorry about earlier, Sein told me it was a misunderstanding. She said it was because you
look so much like the person she hated......."

"No, it was a misunderstanding. It's fine."

It's not that I looked alike, I am the one she hated. I pulled a canned drink out of my pocket
and handed it over.

"Would you like some?"

"Oh, thanks."

We sat side by side and drank our canned drinks, both of us staring out at the empty tracks,
and I remembered the text of Omniscient Reader. Come to think of it, Kim Dokja also sat on
the platform at Geumho Station with Jung Heewon.

She said, "The train won't come anymore, will it?"

No matter how long we wait, the train won't come. Neither will the next train, nor the one
after that. But the lack of trains didn't mean anyone was going to die right away.

"I guess I'll just have to get used to walking."

Jung Heewon glanced at me and said, "You're so calm, Inho-ssi. I can't do that."

"It's because I usually have strange imaginations."

Jung Heewon smiled bitterly at the words 'strange imaginations'.

"That's funny, Sein said something similar."

According to Jung Heewon, she and Kyung Sein were trapped in the same area in the first
scenario. I knew the gist of it. She told me that, as she panicked, Kyung Sein caught a bug for
her, and that's how they survived.

"Luckily, there must have been a lot of bugs."

"There was only one bug."

"What?"

Thinking about it, we were lucky to have vending machines in our area, but I'm sure not all
areas had. Surely, there must have been areas with very few bugs.

"I'm the only one who survived with the bug."

"And Sein-ssi......."

"It was self-defense. He had nothing to say even if he died."

The expression on Jung Heewon's face as she said that somehow reminded me of the 'Judge
of Evil' from Omniscient Reader that I knew. But she killed a man? It didn't look like it from
the outside.

"By the way, Cheon Inho-ssi."

"Yes."

"Do you happen to know me?"

"What?"

"And what you said earlier."

What did I say earlier?

"That...... No."

「Heewon-nim... I love you... Surely...」

Goosebumps suddenly rose on my forearms.

"Oh, that."

Thinking about it, it wasn't strange that Jung Heewon misunderstood me in that kind of
situation.

"You should just forget about it."

"Shall we?"

"Yeah."

I thought I felt a strange gaze in the distance, but it was Kyung Sein who had stopped
squatting and was staring at us. Jung Heewon breathed a sigh of relief.

"Thank God. I was actually worried that you were a strange person."

"You don't have to worry about that."

I'm afraid of what Ji Eunyoo will say if she finds out. What kind of writer confesses to a
character they created? Jung Heewon scratched her cheek at my strong denial and smiled.

"Anyway, keep up the good work. I was a little surprised to see you handing out food to
people earlier, I didn't expect that."

[Character 'Jung Heewon' has a faint sense of trust in you.]

Suddenly, I understood why Jung Heewon was talking to me.

[The majority of your region now thinks of you as a leader.]

[You have conquered 'Geumho Station'.]
[You will receive the sub scenario rewards.]
[500 coins have been earned.]
[If you survive to the fourth main scenario, you will receive additional benefits from
completing the sub scenario.]
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says your ploy is really pretty good.]

Wow, all these rewards? Cheon Inho didn't get to enjoy any of this and died right away in the
main story. I have to be really nice to Kim Dokja when I meet him. Yes, Kim Dokja. It was
time to go meet the real Kim Dokja.

"Is everyone ready to go?"

"Yes."

"Not yet, wait a bit."

Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi each held a pipe with a cloth tied around the handle. These
were our temporary weapons for the time being.

"But are you going to leave the Cheoldoo Group here? I thought you made a group to lead the
way in times like this."

She wasn't wrong. However, if we were accompanied by the Cheoldoo Group unnecessarily
and ran into Kim Dokja or Yoo Joonghyuk, we might get into trouble. Kyung Sein nodded in
understanding.

"I see. It would be easy to misunderstand, but if you put it that way, Cheon Inho-ssi's
existence is a problem."

"We'll find an excuse somehow."

"What are you going to say?"

"Sein-ssi should say it, not me. Do you think Kim Dokja or Yoo Joonghyuk would listen to
me?"

"Oh, yeah. Uh...... what should I say? I'm not good at talking. So where would they be by
now?"

"They're probably just finishing up the 'Even Bridge' scenario."

In the main part of Omniscient Reader, Kim Dokja and the others are separated by the
breaking of the Dongho Bridge.

"Since Kim Dokja would have been eaten by the ichthyosaur straight away, we're likely to
meet Yoo Joonghyuk, Lee Hyunsung, Yoo Sangah, Lee Gilyoung...... the other members
first."

That's what would be common sense. Of course, that's assuming the scenario plays out in the
same way as in the original.

"We'll probably meet Han Myungoh, too."

It was Dansoo ahjussi who said that. It seemed that he was finally ready to leave, too, and
something was floating over his head. He must have gotten some sort of privilege from his
constellation. Thank goodness, at least it wasn't a very bad constellation.

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' looks forward to incarnation 'Lee Dansoo'.]

"So the three of us are going like this? Will that be okay?"

Dansoo ahjussi had a strangely worried face. Actually, I was worried too. Right now, we only
had a man with a naturally muscular body and a girl with the soul of a muscular man.

"Do you have any combat

skills? Like [Weapon Training]?"

In response to my question, Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi shook their heads at the same
time. [Weapon Training] is the most basic weapon skill in the entire Omniscient Reader. We
didn't even have the basics. But Kyung Sein was confident.

"Still, don't you think we can handle a few ground rats? We've got some experience."

I agreed with that, too. This is who we are. It's a party of Omniscient Reader writer (though
Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi didn't know yet) and Omniscient Reader completionists.
After all, it's a story where the author, reader, and protagonist work together to reach the
ending, so there's nothing we can't do.

"By the way, can we just talk about the novel like this? The constellations—"

"It'll be fine. Even in Omniscient Reader, all the stuff about Ways of Survival is filtered out at
the beginning."

"But there's no guarantee that'll be the case here—"

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' grumbles wondering what the hell are you
talking about.]
[The constellation 'Pig Living in a Brick House' complains that the conversation was filtered
incorrectly.]

Kyung Sein shook her head in admiration.

"Wow, it's true. As expected of Omniscient Reader."

Was that an insult or a compliment? I didn't bother to ask. We stepped into the tunnel that led
straight to Oksu Station. As the darkness of the claustrophobic tunnel enveloped us, I was
suddenly aware of my heavy breathing. One step, two steps. A chill seeping into my ankles
with each step. The sensation of being in real danger was palpable. All three of us seemed to
be thinking the same thing, but none of us spoke up. Finally, it was Kyung Sein, who had the
soul of a muscular man, who spoke first.

"Should we just go back? I mean, we can wait at Geumho Station and still meet them, so why
go out of our way?"

"It's better if we pick them up. You know, in case something happens."

"Sure...... the first scenario has changed."

"Let's go, and if it looks like we're in danger, we'll run."

Of course, I had no intention of running away. For my own safety, it was best to make contact
with the main characters at this timing. The worst that could happen was that Kim Dokja and
the others were dead. But even if they were all dead, there would still be one person alive.
Yoo Joonghyuk. The true protagonist of the 'Ways of Survival' and the strongest incarnation
of Omniscient Reader. If things were really going to go south, someone would have to
confront him on Kim Dokja's behalf. Someone had to convince him, cajole him, and
somehow see the end of this damned scenario.

「But which one of us is up to the task?」

I was lost in thought for a second. As I returned to my thoughts, I could hear Kyung Sein and
Dansoo ahjussi talking. They were squatting together and had apparently become quite close.

"Did you sign a sponsor contract too?"

"Yes."

"Who did you sign with?"

"Sneaking Schemer."

"Sneaking Schemer?"

I asked him to stop talking, but he couldn't help himself and bragged about it. For the record,
Dansoo ahjussi still confuses 'Sneaking Schemer' with 'Secretive Plotter', the most powerful
man in Omniscient Reader. And just now,

"It's not that constellation?"

He realizes that's not the right constellation.

"Did you just skim the novel?"

Ahjussi asked in a voice full of disbelief, and Kyung Sein frowned.

"What are you talking about? I've read it thoroughly. I've also read the 'Encyclopedia of
Omniscient Reader' compiled by 'RepresentativeKimDokja' at least ten times. How many
times have you seen it?"

"What's that?"

"Forget it, the constellation you're talking about is 'Secretive Plotter', not 'Sneaking Schemer'.
How could you get that mixed up?"

"No way......."

Dansoo ahjussi's pupils twitched as if they were in an earthquake.

"I-I'm sure Jiyoon said this constellation is the best..."

"Because of Jiyoon or whatever you're totally screwed. They look like a weird constellation."

"Jiyoon is my daughter."

As I watched the conversation with interest, I suddenly realized that I hadn't heard any
messages from the 'Sneaking Schemer'. If someone talked about you openly like this,
wouldn't you interrupt? Had he left the channel? Suddenly, I became nervous. If we had made
Bihyung's channel less popular, the planned stream contract talks could fall through.

'Bihyung. Are you there?'

Even when I tried talking to him, he didn't reply. Did we lose communication?

[A few constellations are talking about who is 'Sneaking Schemer'.]

I realized that the channel wasn't dead, as there still was a response from the constellations. I
could think about it later, now was the time to move.

"Let's speed up a little bit."

"Okay."

"Let's do it."

One minute later

"We're slowing down."

"Inho-ssi should lead the way. You're the leader."

This was not a powerful party of a writer and two completionists, it was just a party of
wimps. At this rate, we could walk all day to Oksu Station and still not make it.

"Hey, guys."

Unexpectedly, it was Dansoo ahjussi who came to the rescue, looking like he was thinking
about something.

"If you don't mind, I'd like to do a little scouting on my own."

"What? You're going to get yourself killed, ahjussi. Your sponsor isn't Secretive Plotter."

"I know. My sponsor is Sneaking Schemer."

For some reason, at that moment, Dansoo ahjussi looked like a dashing Kim Dokja once
again.

"So there's something I can do."

Ahjussi stared at the floor and muttered something under his breath. A moment later, dozens
of cockroaches swarmed on the floor.

"U-uaak!"

Kyung Sein clung onto me. I took a step back to avoid her. The cockroaches that had
gathered near ahjussi moved their antennae as if to communicate with him, and then they
began to move in a single file line toward Oksu Station.
Kyung Sein shook her hand and asked, "Ahjussi. Isn't that [Diverse Communication]? How
did you learn that skill? Is your attribute Insect Collector?"

If I recall correctly, there were only a few main characters in the original novel who had that
skill. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said,

"I got it from the constellation."

From the constellation? His sponsor gave him a skill like that?

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' re-enters the channel.]

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is surprised to see how far you've come.]

For the briefest of moments, a thought flashed through my mind.

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' smiles happily at the cockroaches.]

No way....... It's not that, right?

Author's Note

Sing: The first boarding house I chose in college was very old, and there were a lot of
cockroaches. My older brother, who lived on the first floor, loved to tear off the legs of
cockroaches. From then on, I became afraid of people who were good at catching
cockroaches.

Shong: However, Sing sometimes spoke with respect to their brother.

 Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (7)

< Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (7) >

"They say there's nothing ahead."

Thanks to the cockroaches' forewarning of danger, we were able to move at a faster pace than
before. Kyung Sein said admiringly, "The cockroaches are so OP."

"What's OP?"

"That... It's too good, so maybe your sponsor is more useful than I thought?"

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' grumbles asking, 'Did you realize that just now?']

Things certainly weren't bad. At this point, Dansoo ahjussi could easily play the role of Lee
Gilyoung in the main story. We walked for about ten minutes before he stopped for the first
time.

"There's something up ahead."

We gasped in unison. A few cockroaches scurried toward him, their antennae twitching
violently.

"I think it's one ground rat."

I didn't think there were ground rats in this section. I thought for a moment and said, "Let's
wait, maybe it's one that got separated from the mischief and is wandering around."

I didn't want to risk an encounter. We waited, hiding ourselves. One minute, five minutes, ten
minutes. The ground rat showed no sign of going away. Dansoo ahjussi looked a little tired,
as if he'd used [Diverse Communication] too many times in such a short period of time.

"What shall we do?"

Oksu Station was just around the corner. It would be a shame to turn back here.

"Let's catch it, it's only one," Kyung Sein suggested first. "We have to fight at some point,
and we can't go through the scenario without catching one. It's a monster that Yoo Sangah
and Lee Gilyoung also caught, so let's not be scared."

Turns out she was right. Lightly stretching her shoulders and neck, Kyung Sein continued, "If
you have any useful skills, show them all instead of hiding them. For reference, I have
[Average Correction]."

As expected, I thought that if she was a complete reader, she would have at least one hidden
hand. By the way, [Average Correction]. It's a skill that wasn't detailed in Omniscient Reader,
but I remembered setting it up.

"It's a little tricky to explain, but if you raise one of your stats, the rest of your stats will be
corrected to 70% of your highest stats. For example, if you raise your physique level to 10,
you'll have a performance level of 7 without leveling up strength or agility."

"Huh, that's a pretty cool skill."

It was definitely a powerful skill. It meant that from now on, Kyung Sein could go all-in on
just one main stat. In the early stages, when coins are hard to come by for stats, there's no
better skill.

"I only have the [Diverse Communication] I showed you earlier... What about my mate?"

I checked my skills one by one.

⬜⬜
[ ]
[Character List]
[Incite]

These were the only three skills I knew. Sometimes I hear a character's inner thoughts, so I
think there's a skill that's similar to [Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint], but I haven't figured
out how to activate it yet.

"Unfortunately, my skills are all related to inciting through speech. As you can see, it's Cheon
Inho."

"Phew, it can't be helped, but it's not a bad situation. There are three of us and one of it, so on
the signal of one, two, three, we'll all run and beat it up."

"Let's be careful not to get hurt."

We looked at each other and cautiously approached the ground rat. We must have taken thirty
steps. The shadow of a monster emerged from the darkness.

「The size of a fully-grown wolf. A mole-like creature with developed forepaws.」

There was no mistaking it. It was a 9th grade underground species, the ground rat. But... Was
it that big?

"Uh, wait a minute."

Kyung Sein also stopped walking as if she noticed something strange.

Kooooo.

An ominous howl. A pair of yellow eyes glowed in the darkness, and a boar-like creature
charged toward us. The ground rumbled lightly, and stones bounced off the bottom of the
track. The frail Kim Dokja had actually caught a monster like this?
"Hiyoooop!"

Dansoo ahjussi let out a strange shout and swung his pipe in an excited gesture. But his weak
pipe grazed the ground rat's face and bounced off.

"Ahjussi!"

Dansoo ahjussi barely rolled out of the way of the collision. I was next. Come. Despite this,
my strength level is 10. There's no way I can't catch a monster that even a kid like Lee
Gilyoung could catch. I swung the pipe with all my might, but it missed. The moment the
blow hit, the ground rat quickly lowered its head. Oops. I spun around and landed on my butt.
When I quickly raised my head, the ground rat was running past me toward the target. It had
instinctively chosen the weakest-looking prey among us.

"Sein-ssi!"

The terrified Kyung Sein held up her pipe, her arms shaking.

"Uh, Uwaaaak!"

Throwing the pipe, Kyung Sein turned around and started running.

"What are you doing! Catch it!"

"H-How can I catch something like that!"

What a difference between fiction and reality. Is that really the same beast that Yoo Sangah
and Lee Gilyoung fought? Kyung Sein, who was running fast, tripped over the tracks and
fell. The ground rat didn't miss the opportunity, howled, and hit her. With a thud, she bounced
off and hit the wall of the train tracks. I thought she was dead, but to my surprise, Kyung Sein
staggered to her feet.

"Uaaaa! It hurts! It hurts!"

The reason was obvious. Kyung Sein had gone all-in on her physique. Just as I had invested
my coins in strength, she had invested all of her coins in physique.

"Don't run, pick up your weapon! Over here! You bastard!"

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.2' is activated.]

I activated [Incite] half-heartedly, and it turned to look in my direction. It didn't seem to

understand me, but at least I'd turned off its aggression. With Kyung Sein haphazardly
picking up her weapon, Dansoo ahjussi and I formed a chaotic formation. Luckily, the ground
rat only let out a snarl and didn't try to charge again.

"You said you were going to be a man worthy of Heewon-ssi."

"Heewon-nim is strong, I can help her as a wife!"

"You've killed people, you can't just run away like that."

I wish I hadn't said that. Pale and fed up, Kyung Sein asked, "I killed a man? Who told you
that?"

"Heewon-ssi."

"I... I just closed my eyes and finished the kid Heewon-nim left half dead."

As I watched Kyung Sein's shaking hand holding the pipe, it all made sense. That was why
Jung Heewon had such a strong expression on her face.

"If you really don't want to die, make up your mind."

The plan was a complete failure. There was no way an ordinary reader in real life could
possess someone in a novel and suddenly start acting like Kim Dokja.

「I wonder how many of them survived.」

Just as the sudden anxiety was taking over my mind, Dansoo ahjussi called out to me in a
trembling voice.

"I-Inho-ssi."

The ground rat that had been confronting us had four eyes now. Damn. He'd called for his
colleague.

"Turn around."

We started running toward Geumho Station. But the chasing ground rats were faster.

"Ahjussi! Hurry!"

Dansoo ahjussi, who has relatively low physique and strength, lagged behind. I slowed down
a bit to keep pace with him. That's when I heard a squeak. I looked to the side and saw a
ground rat nibbling at the hem of my clothes. It seemed to be bleeding profusely. I couldn't
believe I was going to die like this, not from a monster, but from an earth rat. At the same
time, I realized that I wanted to write a novel about this story.

「The Ultimate Omniscient Reader Party. Wiped out by a 9th grade underground species, the
ground rat.」

But who would read such a novel? I let out a shout and smashed the ground rat's head with
my pipe. But its grip was stronger than I thought.

"Ahjussi! Run! Come on!"

I can't take on both of them with all my might now. It's even more impossible for me alone.
At least I can buy some time.
[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.2' is strongly activated!]

My skill once again drew the attention of the ground rats. I gripped the pipe with both hands
like a baseball bat and slammed it into the side of one of them. It squirmed in pain and fell
from me. The problem was the other one. In an ominous flash of foreboding, a large shadow
leaped up behind me. It was too late to react.

"Get out of the way!"

With a sharp voice, a pipe flew out of nowhere and pierced the ground rat's eye.

Kuaaaak!

The sharpened end of the pipe went straight through the ground rat's skull and out the other
side. The pipe was pulled straight out and left an efficient trajectory toward the second
ground rat. I knew the identity of that trace. A skill that was dismissed as insignificant in
Omniscient Reader.

[Kendo(劍道)]

However, there were

some characters who practiced it to the limit and finally slit the throats of demons. The
flowing trace of the pipe sliced through the head of the staggering second ground rat.

[Demon Slaying(鬼殺)]

As it collapsed, the red glow extinguished from its eyes as it looked at me.

"I knew this would happen."

Last time, I thought I couldn't help it even if Ji Eunyoo teased me. This time, I thought I
might actually fall in love with her.

"Are you okay?"

It was Jung Heewon.

"Sniff sniff, Heewon unni, I mean, it was so hard for us."

Kyung Sein held on to Jung Heewon and sobbed for a long time. I thought I was really going
to die. Why did she come now?

"Thanks to you, I'm alive. I didn't know they were so strong......."

Dansoo ahjussi also thanked her, exhausted. I did the same.

"You saved my life, you really put up a good fight."

"Are your wounds okay?"

"Yes. It's nothing, thankfully."

Luckily, the ground rat's teeth had only scratched my side. Still, if Jung Heewon hadn't come,
I would have died there. I completely miscalculated our power. I didn't expect the readers'
party to be so crappy.

"I came here because I was worried. I saw two weak men and a small girl leaving as a
scouting party... I was honestly nervous."

Apparently, Jung Heewon was the only one who objectively grasped our party's strength.
However, the previous battle was surprising even when I thought about it again. Jung
Heewon was this strong.

[The exclusive skill 'Character List' is activated!]

<Character Summary>
Name: Jung Heewon
Age: 27 years old
Sponsor: None (Two constellations are currently showing interest in this person.)
Exclusive Attributes: Crouching Figure (Common)
Exclusive Skills: [Demon Slaying Lv.1], [Kendo Lv.1]
Stigma: None
Overall Stats: [Physique Lv.5], [Strength Lv.6], [Agility Lv.7], [Magic Power Lv.4]
Overall Evaluation: She's a 'Crouching Figure' with enormous potential. The attribute
information isn't verified yet because the attribute hadn't blossomed. She currently has a faint
faith in you.
+

I can't believe that 'Cheon Inho' is trusted by Jung Heewon. Life really is hard to understand.

"But why did you move in such a hurry?"

Jung Heewon's question made Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi look at me at the same time.

"Because we have to rescue the survivors."

"Survivors?"

"There's someone I know near Oksu Station."

Jung Heewon nodded as if she understood.

"I see. Your parents, your family?"

"If I had to say... They're like family."

Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi looked at me and nodded. Jung Heewon said, "If that's the
case, I'll help you too."

"I'd really appreciate it."

I thought it would be okay to go with Jung Heewon. She was going to be a main member of
Kim Dokja's Company, so there was no harm if she accompanied us in advance. However,
there was something I needed to do before I left again. I looked down at the bodies of the two
fallen ground rats.

"Hmm? What are you going to do?"

There were two main reasons why our party was so unsuccessful. One, the lack of main
combat skills, and two.

"Let's make weapons."

As if something had come to their mind, Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi jumped out of their
seats. It must have been the development of the main story. However, Kyung Sein's
expression brightened for a moment and then quickly darkened.

"But... Inho-ssi."

"Yes."

"Do you know how to do it?"

That was the problem.

"Ground rat's spine sword! Ground rat's spine sword!"

Kyung Sein had been repeating the words like a mantra for several minutes now, holding the
head of a ground rat. Dansoo ahjussi asked, "What are you doing?"

"I'm trying to do something."

I think she has watched too many cartoons. I left Kyung Sein alone and took out the knife I
had borrowed from the Cheoldoo Group earlier. Then I used Incite on myself.

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv2' is activated!]

「This isn't gross at all. I'm a professional butcher.」

I grabbed the ground rat by the head and started tearing off its skin. Honestly, I was worried
because I've never done any butchering before, but it wasn't as hard as I thought. Upon closer
inspection, I realized that the skin had a dotted line along the spine. Like a creature made to
be cut along the dotted line. I thought that this was enough for people who hadn't read 'Ways
of Survival' like Kim Dokja, then I turned to the side and saw Kyung Sein and Dansoo
ahjussi gagging.

Oh well, that's normal. Jung Heewon, on the other hand, stuck to my side and watched the
whole grooming process with interest.

"Where did you learn to do this?"

"Self-taught."

"Wow......."

My shoulders got tense for no reason. I must be pretty talented, right? Jung Heewon added
with a wry smile.

"But since you're self-taught, you're not very good at it."

"Don't bully me."

I grunted for about twenty minutes. With a snap, the first ground rat's spine was cleanly
separated. Dansoo ahjussi was impressed.

"Now that's a convincing one."

Even in their natural state, the vertebrae of ground rats resembled a sword. Indeed, a creature
that defied evolutionary odds to have a spine made by a single bone.

"This is for Heewon-ssi."

"Really? Can I take it?"

"Because you're our team's biggest power."

Jung Heewon was a monster who could beat two ground rats with a pipe, and then I gave her
a ground rat knife? It's only a matter of catching the bus from now on.

"Ah... Thank you."

Jung Heewon accepted the knife as if she was embarrassed, and then examined the front and
back of the knife for a long time.

"Suddenly I feel like I'm back in the Paleolithic age."

I stopped and looked up. I thought it sounded familiar, but then I realized it was a line from
Omniscient Reader. I hesitated for a moment.

「May I answer?」

I inhaled lightly, then spoke in a somewhat theatrical tone.

"You need to grind it a bit more for it to be useful. There are rocks around so skillfully grind
the blade."

"Huh, understood, Captain."

Originally, this conversation had been between Kim Dokja and Jung Heewon. Kyung Sein,
who came up behind them, scolded me with a whisper.

"Don't you think you're getting too close to Heewon-nim?"

"Well, someone has to look out for her. Until we meet Kim Dokja."

As I said that, my heart gradually grew heavy. I wondered if I could do as much as Kim
Dokja did. Would I be able to help Jung Heewon survive in this world?

"By the way, there's a problem. Heewon-nim won't be able to grow as fast as things are going
now."

As if reading my mind, Kyung Sein whispered.

"You remember that? Heewon-nim, gets stronger for real after her awakening as the 'Judge of
Destruction'. At this rate, even if we meet the real Kim Dokja, Heewon-nim may not be as
active as she was in the main novel."

That's right. Jung Heewon's strongest skill is [Hour of Judgement]. In order to obtain it, she
must become the 'Judge of Destruction'. However, there are two prerequisites for her to do so.
One is that she is subjected to brutal violence by the Cheoldoo Group. And two.

"In order for Heewon-nim to awaken as in the original, Cheon Inho-ssi must die."

My death.

Author's Note :
There's 2 chapters today.
 Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (8)

< Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (8) >

After obtaining the ground rat knife, our progress accelerated. A few times along the way, we
encountered small mischiefs of ground rats, but thanks to Jung Heewon's skill, they were
easily defeated. It wasn't long before the group was able to get their hands on one each.

I wonder how long we walked. Finally, the scenery of Oksu Station appeared.

"Wow, really. Wow." After walking for only 20 minutes, Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi's
faces were covered in sweat. Oksu Station is an aboveground station. Looking at the faint
sunlight, I suddenly had a thought.

「I don't want to die.」

I don't know why I felt that way. What I do know is that one day I will write this sentence.

"I'll take a look around first. You can stay here for a while." Jung Heewon jumped forward
and stepped onto the platform with light steps. Behind me, Kyung Sein asked, "But is it okay
for us to stay here? Oksu Station is above ground."

According to Omniscient Reader, the ground is covered in a 'poisonous fog' from the second
main scenario onward.

"It's okay, I don't think there are any poisonous rhinoceros around here." The poisonous fog
was the fart of the 7th-grade monster species, the great poisonous rhinoceros. In other words,
as long as there were no poisonous rhinoceros nearby, there was no danger of being exposed
to the poisonous fog.

Kyung Sein shook her head in admiration. "I can't believe you remembered something like
that. May I ask how many times you've read it?"

"I've read it quite a lot." I couldn't help it. Counting rewrites and revisions, I'd read it at least
a dozen times per chapter. I read some sections over a hundred times.

"You're not famous, are you? You're not one of the Seven Apostles, are you?"

"What's that?"

"It's a group created by some of the most famous persons in Omniscient Reader's world—"
For a moment, I was confused if this was fiction or reality, because there is a similar group in
Omniscient Reader.

"They say the world is big and there are many reclusive masters... I guess my luck isn't so
bad after meeting Inho-ssi."
"Can I hear that story you just told in detail?"

"What story, the Seven Apostles?"

"Yes."

"Well, it's not a big deal, it's just a bunch of fans who got together and named it as a joke—"
Kyung Sein began to ramble on about the 'Seven Apostles' in a somewhat excited voice. I
was shocked that a failed novel had such a club, but I was also surprised that it was four years
old. Since this is Omniscient Reader's world, it's likely that readers with a high number of
completions have survived. If we can bring them to our side, it will be a great help.

"I was there when it happened." As Kyung Sein was recounting the three-day and three-night
setup battle between the 'Seven Apostles' and the 'Misreading Association,' Jung Heewon
returned from scanning Oksu Station.

"There are no survivors. I think they've all gone to the surface."

"Thank you for your hard work."

"What should we do? Your family—" Seeing Jung Heewon worrying about others even in the
midst of this, I realized that she doesn't have to be the Judge of Destruction. Is it necessary
for her to go through that pain again only for her awakening? There are many ways to
become stronger. I can't say that the development of the main story is the only answer.

"They must be nearby, maybe coming from that direction." I said, looking to the other side of
the tracks leading to the Dongho Bridge.

I could finally meet the main characters of Omniscient Reader. I could meet Kim Dokja, Yoo
Joonghyuk, Lee Hyunsung, Yoo Sangah, and Lee Gilyoung. I exchanged glances with Kyung
Sein and Dansoo ahjussi and walked along the tracks.

In the distance, I could see the tracks leading to Dongho Bridge. The bridge was already
broken in the middle, as if the ichthyosaur had made a mess and disappeared. We paused,
stared, and waited. The fishy smell of the Han River wafted through the air. It was time for
the people to come running. It was time for Lee Hyunsung, Yoo Sangah, Lee Gilyoung, and
Han Myungoh, who had crossed the Even Bridge created by 「Deus Ex Machina」 over the
Dongho Bridge, to appear.

"That's weird, I don't see anyone—" The moment Kyung Sein said that.

「Time stopped.」

now, there was only one reason. The skill [ ⬜⬜

I panicked as I watched the world around me turn colorless in an instant. If time had stopped
] had been triggered. But why? I didn't see
anyone around me who would suddenly do something unexpected?

[Someone wants to do something unexpected.]

Huh? The letters swirled around me, and a snowy landscape appeared.

⬜⬜
[The activation conditions for the exclusive skill '
[The exclusive skill ' ' has been activated.]
⬜ ⬜' have been partially met.]
What do you mean 'someone'?
[You have an absurdly low understanding of that character.]
[Your can't intervene in the character's actions.]

And a character I can't intervene with? Where?

[Do you want to check the reader's feedback?]

I hadn't written anything, and the message was one-sided. I decided to check the feedback
first.

+
rlaehrwk37: Suddenly everyone's going to die here?
+

I felt my heart sink. Everyone's going to die? Here? Suddenly?

[Leaving the 'Snowfield'.......]

I instinctively felt a sense of crisis. It was a writer's intuition. I don't know what happened,
but if 'Snowfield' ends here, my party and I will be wiped out. I had this premonition.

'Wait, wait a moment!'

At my shout, the disappearing snowy landscape returned.

[You want to do something unexpected.]

This skill is triggered when someone wants to do something 'unexpected.'

[Describe your own behavior.]
[You have spent 5 probability points.]

And that, I can do.

⬜⬜
[The activation conditions for the exclusive skill '
[The exclusive skill ' ' has been reactivated.]
⬜ ⬜' have been met again.]
[You have entered the 'Snowfield'.]
[Describe the next action of 'Cheon Inho'.]

And a window appeared in front of my eyes.

+
# Cheon Inho's Station

⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜
「At that moment, Cheon Inho
.......」
* At your current skill level, you can write a total of 160 additional characters.
+
[You can stay in the 'Snowfield' for a total of 3 minutes.]

I quickly wrote down something along the lines of, 'Cheon Inho reacted quickly to the crisis
and saved the party members.'

[This story's content is vague.]

[This story's reproduction success rate is 10%.]
[Do you want to check the reader's feedback?]

+
rlaehrwk37: What is it with Cheon Inho
rlaehrwk81: You don't even know what's going on
+

No, what the hell was going on? I decided to stay calm and take a look at my surroundings.
First of all, the place I was in, the background, and the people... Then something caught my
eye.

「Cracks were spreading upward through the tunnel.」

[You found a background clue.]

[You can reserve additional probability in your description.]

Now I had a glimpse of what was about to happen. I quickly typed a sentence.

「At that moment, Cheon Inho noticed the collapsing ceiling. He reflexively pulled Jung
Heewon, who was walking ahead of him, and shouted to the two remaining people.
'Everyone, stick to the wall!' Moments later, the tunnel ceiling collapsed. In a cloud of dust,
Chen Inho confirmed the fate of his colleagues. Fortunately, no one was injured.」

[This story is lacking probability.]

[This story's reproduction success rate is 43%.]

This time, the odds have gone up quite a bit.

[Do you want to try to recreate it?]
[If you fail, your group will be wiped out.]

43% chance was too vague. I pondered. This description is lacking probability...

After much deliberation, I changed some of the sentences while keeping the basic framework
intact.

「At the risk of tearing the ligaments in right arm, Chen Inho pushed his companions back
with all his strength.」

[This story is lacking probability.]

[This story's reproduction success rate is 67%.]
The success rate has increased. This approach is not wrong. I made one more edit.

「At the risk of tearing the ligaments in both his arms, Chen Inho pushed his companions
back with all his strength.」

[This story is very plausible.]

[This story's reproduction success rate is 98%.]
[Do you want to check the reader's feedback?]

+
rlaehrwk37: Strong
rlaehrwk81: They're alive, but they're still screwed
+

Is this the only way? It took a while for KimDokja81 to talk, but there

was no other way now.

[Successfully recreating the scene.]

[Leaving the 'Snowfield'.]

At the same time as the message, both of my arms swelled up greatly. I could feel my level
10 strength expanding beyond their limits. I immediately grabbed Kyung Sein and Dansoo
ahjussi by the waist, threw them backwards with all my might, and rolled around holding
Jung Heewon.

Kwaaaaaang! There was a loud explosion, and a terrible pain shot through both my arms. The
ceiling immediately collapsed in a cloud of white dust. Heavy debris brushed past my cheeks
and arms. When I managed to come to my senses with a few coughs, I heard a faint moan in
my arms. Jung Heewon was safe. Dansoo ahjussi and Kyung Sein had been knocked a good
distance away, but they didn't seem to be too seriously injured.

「I'm alive.」

My whole body shook. My left arm didn't move as if its ligaments were broken, and my right
arm could barely move, but was nearly paralyzed. Nevertheless, it wasn't over yet. An
intermittent tremor in the ground told me that whatever had caused this collapse was
approaching us.

Kukukukuku.

Moments later, a large, dark shadow loomed above the broken tunnel. It was a monster I
recognized. 7th grade monster species, the great poisonous rhinoceros. I had a terrible
feeling. This is why the feedback said that. Even if I survive here, I'm doomed to be killed by
that beast. As the violet eyes of the one-horned rhinoceros stared at me, its massive forefoot
lifted into the air.

I'll be trampled. I tried to move, but my body wouldn't budge. "Heewon-ssi! Wake up!
Quickly!" A black shadow covered my eyes. This time, it was the end.
And then.

「A pale trajectory sliced through the air.」

Jung Heewon's swordsmanship was amazing, but that beautiful, ecstatic trajectory was
incomparable. The severed forefoot of the poisonous rhinoceros landed beside me, bleeding
unrealistically. I watched the whole thing, covered in the beast's blood. Then a second
trajectory bloomed.

「No way.」

The image of the poisonous rhinoceros' horns, ears, and legs being cut off one after another.
The terrifying 7th-grade monster, screaming in agony, collapsed.

「At this point, there shouldn't be any incarnation that can deal with that beast.」

A slow chill ran down my spine as I looked at the pitch-black's back, holding a long spear.

「There is. One person.」

A man in a black coat stood over the corpse of the poisonous rhinoceros that had fallen with a
roar. Just making eye contact sent a shiver down my spine. I didn't need anyone to tell me.
The man who carried all the world's tragedies on his back. The hero of 'Three Ways to
Survive in a Ruined World,' the book Kim Dokja read for a decade.

"Why are you here?"

Yoo Joonghyuk.

Author's Note:

Long time no see

 Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (9)

< Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (9) >

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is warning you.]

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is glaring at 'Yoo Joonghyuk' with cold eyes.]

An alarm bell rang in my head.

I'm meeting Yoo Joonghyuk first? What about Lee Hyunsung? Yoo Sangah? Lee Gilyoung
and Han Myungoh? No, do they 'all' really exist?

The moment I met Yoo Joonghyuk's piercing eyes, an eerie sensation washed over me.
「The original Chun Inho didn't meet Yoo Joonghyuk now.」
I managed to keep my composure. A quick glance behind me revealed that Jung Heewon,
Kyung Sein, and Dansoo ahjussi hadn't woken up yet.
I have no choice but to try to talk my way out of this. Luckily, there were many repertoires
that could be used if the opponent was Yoo Joonghyuk. In the early stages, Yoo Joonghyuk is
a bit of a fool, so I might be able to get out of the situation by claiming to be a prophet like
Kim Dokja.

"Answer me, why are you hanging around in this place?"

However, the moment I heard those words, I felt something strange. First, I noticed the
weapon in his hand. A spear that looked like it was carved from the bones of a monster
species. Suddenly, I felt goosebumps.
「3rd round Yoo Joonghyuk doesn't use a spear.」
Without hesitation, I activated 'Character List'.

['Character List' is activating!]

[The exclusive skill 'Character List' is activated!]
[There is too much information about this person. 'Character List' is converted to 'Character
Summary'.]

Along with a slight dizziness, Yoo Joonghyuk's information flashed before my eyes.

<Character Summary> Name: Yoo Joonghyuk ......(Omitted)...... Exclusive Skills: [Sage's

Eye Lv.9], [Hand to Hand Combat Lv.10], [Weapons Training Lv.10], [Mental Barrier Lv.6],
[Crowd Control Lv.7], [Reasoning Lv.7], [Lie Detection Lv.7]....... +

An endless list of skills.

However, that's not what surprised me.
The moment I saw Yoo Joonghyuk's 'attributes' and 'Regressor' on the list, my head turned
blank.
「How the hell could this happen?」
There was only one thought in my head.
「If I stay here, I'll die.」
And then.

"You must have met Anna Croft in the Chungmuro Tunnel. You recalled the memories of the
last round......."

I stared at Yoo Joonghyuk, dumbfounded. What was he talking about?

"Cheon Inho, why are you here? If you remembered, you would have remembered the
promise we made."

Suddenly, my head was spinning. What the hell is this guy talking about? When I didn't
answer, Yoo Joonghyuk's expression hardened slightly.

"Why did you come looking for me? Are you unhappy with our promise now?"

It was a major crisis. There was no mention of this development anywhere in Omniscient
Reader. The same was true for 'Ways of Survival'.

[You want to do something unexpected.]

[The activation conditions for the exclusive skill '□□' has been met.]

If you can, you should experiment with all your options. Moreover, if your opponent is 'Yoo
Joonghyuk'.
[Your creativity is currently depleted and you can't enter the 'Snowfield'.]
[You can take a penalty and enter the Snowfield once more.]
[If you make an additional entry, you will no longer be able to enter today.]
[Do you want to enter the 'Snowfield'?]

For a moment, I was worried. Is this the last one of the day?
'I'm not entering.' In the end, I canceled the skill.
There could be a bigger crisis than this, I couldn't risk it hastily. I had to trust my high level
eloquence for now. I took a deep breath and began my story.

"Do you think I came here for that appointment?"

I could feel him pause for a moment. Whether he did or not, I acted shamelessly.

"I was just looking around to see if there were any items to pick up nearby. How naive of you
to think I'd come to see you first."

As I said this, I rummaged through the body of the dead poisonous rhinoceros. The poisonous
rhinoceros was a 7th-grade monster. If I could get a piece of its body now, it would be very
useful in the early stages.

"You......."
I turned my head at the sound of the voice and saw Yoo Joonghyuk looking down at me with
disdain. But why? Contempt is definitely contempt.

"No matter how many rounds I do, your trashy behavior doesn't change."

He was smiling strangely. I felt my hopes rise a little.

"I'm flattered."

As I began to cut off the tiny horn of the poisonous rhinoceros, Yoo Joonghyuk protested.

"That's mine."

"You can keep the tiny horn."

"Have you always been greedy for things like this?"

I felt hurt for a moment, but the water was already spilled anyway.

"I'm not as strong from the beginning as someone."

Yoo Joonghyuk gave me a strange look.

"This round is really weird. That happened in the first scenario too........"

"What happened?"

"None of your business."

"What happened to Lee Hyunsung and Kim Namwoon? Why didn't they come with you?"

Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes turned cold at my questions.

"Don't think too much of yourself, Cheon Inho. Do you really think we're colleagues or
something? I'm sure you didn't forget what happened last round."

I'm confused. We made a promise, and now he says we're not colleagues. What is our
relationship then?

"Don't forget what you're supposed to do. Don't make me regret hiring a scumbag like you."

Yoo Joonghyuk glared at me with a scary look, and I couldn't help but widen my eyes. Even
narrow eyes can be open wide.

"Thanks for the rant."

"You're even more loudmouthed than last round. Stop procrastinating and go back. You have
work to do."

With those words, Yoo Joonghyuk gathered up several key parts of the 'poisonous rhinoceros'
and turned back toward the tunnel.
"Don't come looking for me until you've sorted out what I ordered you to do. Next time you
wander around, I'll kill you."

I watched Yoo Joonghyuk walk away, step by step, and somehow it didn't feel real.

「I survived.」

Relief washed over me. I don't know why, but I survived. I had succeeded in fooling that 'Yoo
Joonghyuk' safely. It was then that I heard a rustling sound from the side. Jung Heewon, who
suddenly came to her senses, was sitting up a few steps away from me.

"Ouch, it hurts. Inho-ssi. Are you okay? Did you get hurt?"

In a moment of panic, I quickly rushed toward her. Through the thick dust, the sound of Yoo
Joonghyuk's footsteps stopped.

"That's weird."

I felt my heart drop.

"I'm sure it wasn't part of your plan to take such a woman with you."

Goosebumps spread from head to toe. Standing over the ruins, Yoo Joonghyuk stared at me
with cold eyes. I tried my best to hide my panic.

"What does it matter who I take with me?"

Instead of answering, Yoo Joonghyuk started walking back toward me. An ominous feeling
crept up on me. I instinctively felt a sense of crisis.

Now.

[You want to do something unexpected.]

[Describe your own behavior.]
[You have spent 5 probability points.]
[The activation conditions for the exclusive skill '⬜⬜' have been met.]
My writer sense was telling me. I must use it now. If I fail to overcome this crisis, I will die.

[You have exhausted the number of additional entrances to the 'Snowfield'.]

[You will get a probability penalty.]
[You have entered the 'Snowfield'.]
[Describe the next action of 'Cheon Inho'.]
Cheon Inho's Death

⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜
「Then, Cheon Inho

⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜
At your current skill level, you can write a total of 150 additional characters.

[You have received a penalty.]

[You can stay in the 'Snowfield' for a total of 2 minutes.]

The title of the scene was terrible. 'Cheon Inho's Death'. I quickly began to write a sentence.
Roughly, it was about Cheon Inho convincing Yoo Joonghyuk with his amazing speech,
overcoming the crisis, and becoming his colleague.

[This story is very unlikely.]

[This story's reproduction success rate is 1%.]
[You're running out of probability.]
[Do you want to check the reader's feedback?]

rlaehrwk37: Will Yoo Joonghyuk really accept Cheon Inho as his colleague?

I guess this was too much. I decided to play the hidden card I had been saving.

「Then, Cheon Inho said. "Yoo Joonghyuk, you need a reliable companion. You can't break
through the 46th scenario alone. Shouldn't you be well aware of it?"....... (147 characters in
total)」

As I was writing this, I realized that this line could work because it's exactly what Kim Dokja
said in the original novel. In other words, it was a cheat key that worked unconditionally.

[This story is out of character.]

[This story's reproduction success rate is 3%.]
[You're running out of probability.]
[Do you want to check the reader's feedback?]
rlaehrwk81: Have you forgotten who you are?
rlaehrwk37: A Cheon Inho has a Cheon Inho's life.
+

Yes, a Lee Hakhyun has a Lee Hakhyun's life, so let's write it down like Lee Hakhyun.

「Then, Cheon Inho said. "Yoo Joonghyuk. Actually, my name is not Cheon Inho, but Kim
Dokja. I've read all of your novel and......." (149 characters in total)」
[This story is a mess.]
[This story's reproduction success rate is 0.01%.]

「Then, Cheon Inho said. "Respected Yoo Joonghyuk, please make me your
subordinate!"...... (148 characters in total)」
[This story is ordinary.]
[This story's reproduction success rate is 3%.]

「Then, Cheon Inho said. "Actually, I'm a prophet...... (147 characters in total)」
[Your story is impossible anyway.]
[The Snowfield begins to doubt your talent.]
[This story's reproduction success rate is 1%.]

Maybe this is the end of a Lee Hakhyun's life.

[There are 10 seconds remaining.]

I remembered Ji Eunyoo's advice one last time.

「Now, what does Yoo Joonghyuk want?」
I closed my eyes and thought about it. And I realized.

[Failed to recreate the scene.]

There's no way I could know that. I can't even understand what he's saying right now, so how
can I know what he wants?

[Leaving the 'Snowfield'.]

[Your creativity has been exhausted. You can no longer enter the 'Snowfield' today.]

The colors returned to the world, and Yoo Joonghyuk's steps began to move again. I
swallowed and kept an eye on the situation. I had failed to recreate the scene, but I wasn't
ready to give up yet.

"There are a lot of weirdos this round, right from the start."

Yoo Joonghyuk's dismal voice echoed through the cold night air.

"They were nothing until the last round, but they all suddenly came up to me and said strange
things as if they were possessed."

I thought I knew what Yoo Joonghyuk was talking about now. Wait. No way.
"They said that I needed a companion to break through the 46th scenario or that they were
prophets."

A cold sweat began to run down my back. Yoo Joonghyuk was smiling with a strange
expression.

"There was also one who said he would take me to the end of the world."

"Inho-ssi, step back."

Jung Heewon, who noticed something was strange, stood in front of me, holding the ground
rat knife. The next moment, Yoo Joonghyuk's figure disappeared. The hairs on the back of
my neck stood up, and I heard the sound of wind blowing in the distance. It was as if the
Grim Reaper was speaking to me from the darkness. It was the implacable language of death
that I could not answer.

[The character 'Jung Heewon' has used 'Kendo Lv.1'!]

Nevertheless, Jung Heewon answered him. A creaking sound was heard in front of her, and
dazzling sparks burst out in all directions. Jung Heewon's sword, which received Yoo
Joonghyuk's spear, was trembling precariously.

"You're good at Kendo. You're a similar type as Lee Jihye."

"Inho-ssi! Who is this person?"

As I looked at the blood dripping from Yoo Joonghyuk's spear pole, I had an eerie feeling. I
wanted to ask him, what happened to all those 'prophets' you met?

"Cheon Inho."

Yoo Joonghyuk turned to me.

"Are you really Cheon Inho?"

[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' has used 'Lie Detection Lv.7'!]

His [Lie Detection] is level 7. Perhaps, this was my last chance.

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.3' is strongly activated!]

「I am Cheon Inho.」

[Lie Detection] is basically a skill that responds to 'body language'. In other words, as long as
the acting was perfect, there was a possibility of deceiving it.

"If I'm not Cheon Inho, then who the hell is Cheon Inho. What are you doing?"

My heart was pounding. And after a while,

[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' has confirmed that the statement is true.]
That's it. He'll have no choice but to believe me. However, Yoo Joonghyuk's expression was
strange.

"[Lie Detection] isn't always perfect, in the previous round you lied to me without using
[Poker Face]."

"......."

"Cheon Inho. What was the first thing you decided to do?"

I was speechless for a moment.

"That."

If I made a mistake here, I could be caught by [Lie Detection]. Should I use [Incite] once
more? Or—

Yoo Joonghyuk looked at me with an unreadable gaze and said.

"I'll give you a chance."

Yoo Joonghyuk's spear instantly flashed, sending Jung Heewon's sword flying into the air.
Just as Jung Heewon reached out to grab the sword in surprise, Yoo Joonghyuk's spear
moved once more. The fight was quick to end. Blood gushed from both her knees, and Jung
Heewon, who lost her balance, fell forward. Yoo Joonghyuk's left hand moved.

"Keok."

He lifted Jung Heewon's neck and moved to the end of the bridge. Yoo Joonghyuk looked
back in my direction and said.

"What I need is the great villain Cheon Inho, 'The One Who Deceived the Stars', the 'Evil
Sophist'."

I don't know why Cheon Inho had such grandiose nicknames, but Yoo Joonghyuk's purpose
was clear.

"If you're really the 'Cheon Inho' I know, prove it."

Yoo Joonghyuk's left hand moved slowly. Jung Heewon's complexion turned pale as she
struggled. Beneath her feet, the hell road of the Han River, where the ichthyosaur passed,
unfolded.

Yoo Joonghyuk asked.

"Is this woman your colleague?"

Yoo Joonghyuk was testing me now. Was I really the 'Cheon Inho' he remembered? Jung
Heewon was looking at me with trembling eyes. Perhaps, there was only one way to save her
now.
「To be willing to be the villain the protagonist wants.」

I slowly closed my eyes and opened them again. The cold night air rushed into my lungs, and
for a moment, I felt like a different person.

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.3' is strongly activated!]

[The synchronization rate with the possessed target is increasing rapidly!]

"Let me make one thing clear."

I said with my trademark mean smile, whispering the secret.

"I don't have any colleagues."

Deep disappointment flashed through Jung Heewon's eyes as she looked at me. Yoo
Joonghyuk nodded.

"That's definitely Cheon Inho."

I let out a breath of relief. This was the right answer. I was sure it was.

"Then it wouldn't matter if this woman died."

What? Yoo Joonghyuk's hand opened wide, and Jung Heewon's body fell down. I focused all
my strength into my legs and flew toward her.

"As expected, you aren't Cheon Inho."

The world spun, and Jung Heewon and I began to plummet down the bridge. The chilly
breeze scratched my cheeks, and I could smell the fishy odor of water. I looked up at the
dizzying sight and saw Yoo Joonghyuk looking down at us from the bridge.

Release your hand and get lost, you son of a bitch. The next thing I know, the cold water of
the Han River assaulted my senses, and my vision turned black with shock.

And then a message came in.

[The dokkaebi 'Bihyung' has agreed to a 'Stream Contract' with you.]

Author's Note
Don't let go of that hand...
 Episode 4. An Unwalked Road (1)

< Episode 4. An Unwalked Road (1) >

Episode 4. An Unwalked Road

「So we are each other's past, each other's future.」 —The Prophet Anna Croft.

Just before I collided with the surface, I felt like I was going to lose my mind, even though I
had increased my physique with coins.

[1,800 coins have been invested into 'Physique'.]

[Physique Lv.4 → Physique Lv.10]
[Your physique level has increased dramatically!]
[Your physical durability has increased dramatically!]
[Coin Possessed: 1,800 C]

My body was numb from head to toe from the impact, and my ears were deafening. I could
feel my body temperature dropping rapidly. It was a message from the constellations that held
my fading consciousness together.

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' appreciates your survivability.]

[500 coins have been sponsored.]
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' is sponsoring you!]
[The constellation 'Primordial Cow' is sponsoring you!]
[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' is sponsoring you!]
[The constellation 'Dog Who Threw Himself into the Flames' is sponsoring you!]
[800 coins have been additionally sponsored.]

I also saw the returning animal constellations' modifiers.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' likes your heartlessness.]

[300 coins have been sponsored.]
[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' praises your repentance.]
[100 coins have been sponsored.]

Plus the Black Flame Dragon and Jophiel.

I gritted my teeth. I'll just have to survive here somehow.

[Coins Possessed: 3,500 C]

As I held my breath and calmly scanned my surroundings, I saw Jung Heewon's glimmering
figure. Completely unconscious, her body was sinking deeper into the water. I paddled
toward her with all my might, but I couldn't save her with my ligament-torn arm. There was
only one option. I bit her arm hard. I choked as the river rushed into my mouth. I thought my
eyeballs were going to fall out. Still, I couldn't give up. If Jung Heewon died here, this round
would be over.

Slowly, the strength drained from my body. Even as my breathing faded, I didn't let go of her
arm. Wake up, please.

It was then that a strong splash of water came from somewhere. As my breath caught in my
throat, I saw a large monster coming toward us from the distance. An ichthyosaur (魚龍), a
7th-grade monster species, sea serpent. Sharp teeth flashed before my eyes. Then, a pitch-
dark silence filled my senses.

---

rlaehrwk25: Missed it

---

"Inho-ssi. Inho-ssi!" I felt something slap my cheek and slowly came back to consciousness.
The first thing I saw when I opened my eyes was the blinding flash of a cell phone, and then
Jung Heewon's face.

"Heewon-ssi?"

"Ha... Really."

Jung Heewon breathed a sigh of relief. As I staggered to my feet, the ground suddenly tilted
and shook. Jung Heewon grabbed my shoulder.

"Be careful, or we'll sink."

The river raged in the darkness. Upon closer inspection, I realized we were sitting on the
remains of a small plastic structure. I wondered if it was the remains of a sailboat used by the
Han River rescue team. The air was strangely humid. I turned on my phone's flash and saw a
wall of crimson above, below, and to the left. In the back of my mind, I remembered what
happened before I lost consciousness. We had been eaten by an ichthyosaur.

"You seem happy to have survived. We're about to die."

I threw up water and smiled bitterly. The light from my cell phone cast the shadows of the
two of us against the crimson stomach of the ichthyosaur.

"Heewon-ssi."

"Never mind."

Jung Heewon spoke without looking in my direction, as if she already knew what I was going
to say.

"Inho-ssi, you're a bit of a weirdo."

"I'm kind of like that."

"You always say weird things."

First I said I loved her, then I said she's not even my colleague. Jung Heewon must be
confused. If I had a friend like Cheon Inho, I would have cut him off immediately.

"I'm sorry, though. I didn't mean it. I thought he would let Heewon-ssi go if I told him so."

"He's a psychopath, isn't he?"

I thought for a moment before answering.

"That's right."

"A friend?"

"Not a friend."

"I guess he's someone you know."

I nodded lightly. She was silent for a moment, as if she was thinking about something, and
then she spoke up.

"By the way, it hurts. How hard did you bite me?"

A human tooth mark was clearly visible on her right forearm. Embarrassed, I replied.

"I'm sorry."

"I'm glad you did it, though. I woke up because it really hurt."

"Are you hurt anywhere else? The wound from the fight earlier—"

"It's fine, it's a really shallow cut."

...A shallow cut? From that 'Yoo Joonghyuk'?

"Anyway, what should we do now? We're trapped."

I measured the size of the stomach surrounding us. Fortunately, it didn't seem to be the sea
commander that swallowed Kim Dokja.

"It's for the best. We're safer here than in the Han River."

"What if we melt with its digestive juices?"

"We need to escape before that happens."

"How? We're not Pinocchio."

"Pinocchio?"

"Don't you know?"

"No, I know."

Isn't she talking about the wooden puppet whose nose grows longer every time he lies?

"Well, Pinocchio got eaten by a whale and escaped."

I remembered reading that fairy tale a long time ago. Jung Heewon seemed to think that we
were in a similar situation.

[The constellation 'Long-Nosed Liar" nods.]

I stared at the message blankly, then snapped out of it.

"Let me gather my thoughts for a moment, I think we need to come up with a plan."

"Okay. What should I do?"

"Well... If you remember how Pinocchio escaped from the whale's stomach, tell me."

"Do you think that will help?"

"Just in case."

Of course, Pinocchio didn't tell us how to escape from an ichthyosaur.

「That will be Omniscient Reader.」

While Jung Heewon was seriously pondering, I closed my eyes and recalled the sequence of
how Kim Dokja escaped from here. But in order to use this method, I needed someone's help.

'Bihyung.'

Soon, I felt the 'dokkaebi communication' connect.

—Hoo... So this is how it turned out.

Bihyung sounded dejected.

—I don't know why so many strange things are happening this season.

'Have you considered my offer?'

—I sent you a message saying I'm signing the contract, didn't you get it?

With those words, a window popped up in front of me.

-----
<Stream Contract Agreement>
1. Incarnation Cheon Inho (hereinafter referred to as gap) will sign a exclusive contract with
the dokkaebi Bihyung (hereinafter referred to as eul) until all scenarios are completed or until
his death.
...
-----

It felt strange to see this contract again.

—This is really special, I wasn't going to do it originally...

It wasn't hard to figure out when Bihyung made up his mind. Probably, right after seeing the
confrontation between Yoo Joonghyuk and me. Judging by the coins that came in earlier, I
guess the constellations watched the confrontation with interest.

I quickly checked Bihyung's contract, checking off the oddities and crossing off the
concessions.

—You're pretty good at this, huh?

'Because all contracts are similar.'

In fact, the 'Stream Contract Agreement' looked a lot like the 'Management Contract
Agreement' I always sign. Suddenly, I remembered my days as a rookie writer when I was a
victim of contract scams.

—The ratio is 8:2. You'll have 8 and I'll have 2.

'That's great by me, but isn't it supposed to be 7:3?'

—I saw how you did back then, so I thought it was okay to give you more.

He was probably worried about losing me to another dokkaebi. A wise move, but it puts the
hilt of the sword in my hands.

'Well, while you're at it, I have one more favor to ask.'

—No more ratio adjustments. This is the best I can do.

'Enough with the ratios, give me the scenario.'

—Scenario?

'There's a hidden scenario here.'

Bihyung was speechless for a moment.

—How do you even know that?

'Does it matter?'

Bihyung sighed again and muttered something to himself about the Bureau, probability, and
sanctions.

—Well, yeah. There's a guy who already received this one.

Someone already received this scenario?

[A new hidden scenario has arrived!]

I checked the scenario window.

+
<Hidden Scenario - Serpent Slayer>
Category: Hidden
Difficulty: B
Clear Conditions: Kill the ichthyosaur 'sea serpent' and escape from its stomach.
Time Limit: 5 days
Reward: 4,000 coins
Failure: Death
+

The reward isn't as good as Kim Dokja's Hidden Scenario, but it's less challenging. This
should be enough to get the injured me and Jung Heewon through.

No more objections to the contract? Do you need anything else?

'You'll have to give me the right to use the Dokkaebi Bag.'

The 'Dokkaebi Bag'. In fact, this was the biggest benefit from the 'stream contract'. Bihyung
immediately pulled up the 'Dokkaebi Bag's screen in front of me.

'Don't you have to put up an advertisement?'

—Advertisement?

'Wouldn't you get in trouble if someone found out I was using the Dokkaebi Bag?'

Bihyung spoke bitterly as if he was worried about something like that.

—It's not illegal, and you're not the only one who benefits from the Dokkaebi Bag, so it
doesn't matter.

In fact, the constellations didn't seem to mind that I was using the Dokkaebi Bag.

[The constellation 'Pig Living in a Brick House' wonders what you'll buy.]
Instead, they seemed to be watching with interest to see what I would buy. It was definitely a
change of pace from the original novel. Anyway, I've got everything I need.

'Let's sign then.'

[The stream contract has concluded.]

[You have received 1,000 coins as a down payment.]

Plus an unspoken down payment... Is Bihyung actually a good guy? Maybe Kim Dokja, who
turned his back on such an honest dokkaebi, was a worse bastard?

—I have to go to another area, so contact me if you need anything.

It seemed that Bihyung had many other areas to pay attention to besides mine. I was rather
relieved. It could mean that there were many surviving readers in this world.

'Be careful.'

After the 'dokkaebi communication' was cut off, I immediately opened the 'Dokkaebi Bag'.

[The product search function is activated.]

[The product search function is limited to 5 times a day. Any additional searches will cost
100 coins per search.]

The benefits of the bag are the same as in the original novel. I made a list in my head of items
I wanted to get ahead of time. Ancient Dragon's Heart, Great Demon's Eyes. There were a
few other items I'd created as settings, but the first thing to search for was this item.

[The related product search is completed.]

The first item Kim Dokja gets in the main novel.

+
*Purest Sword Force (白淸罡氣) - Stock: 0
+

No, it's already sold out? Apparently, another reader could open the 'Dokkaebi Bag' first and
bought it.

"I think Pinocchio."

Suddenly, I heard a voice, so I reflexively turned around. Jung Heewon was muttering
something to me with a serious face.

"I wonder if he lied so hard that he grew a very long nose and escaped by blowing a hole in
the whale's stomach?"

I stared at her blankly. I couldn't believe she was still thinking about Pinocchio.

"That's a good idea."

Jung Heewon narrowed her eyes at my praise.

"It's not."

"No, it's a really good idea. It's kind of what I was going to do."

I opened the 'Dokkaebi Bag' again and searched for the items. 'Mucus of the Hammer
Seahorse' and 'Stone Hog's Pointed Thorn'. Both were items that Kim Dokja purchased to
escape from the ichthyosaur. In the main story, Kim Dokja buys four of each of these items. I
bought eight of each.

[1,600 coins have been consumed.]

I was tempted to look up the other items, but I didn't have the coins to do so right now
anyway. I stuck one of the thorns into my waistband with my ungainly right hand, then
handed the remaining seven thorns and eight mucus bags to Jung Heewon.

"Take these."

Jung Heewon asked in surprise.

"Where did you get all of this from all of a sudden?"

"This is the key to Operation Pinocchio."

"What?"

Again, I can't carry out this operation alone.

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is looking at you with interest.]

Both my arms are crippled right now. Therefore, I need someone else to insert the thorns into
the stomach wall like Kim Dokja did. I looked up at the digestive juices throughout the
stomach wall and said.

"From now on, think of this thorn as Pinocchio's nose."

Luckily, I could borrow Kim Dokja's wisdom this time.

That night, I had a dream. I wasn't really trying to sleep, more like I passed out for a bit.
Usually, when I have a dream, I say something along the lines of 'what did I dream'. If a pig
appeared, it's a dream of a pig. If a dragon appeared, it's a dream of a dragon. Well, I suppose
you could give this dream a name.

This dream,

「Cheon Inho.」
It was a dream of a Kim Dokja.

Author's Note
The Oldest Dream?
 Episode 4. An Unwalked Road (2)

< Episode 4. An Unwalked Road (2) >

In my dream, Kim Dokja called me Cheon Inho. However, when I listened carefully, it
sounded like he was calling me Lee Hakhyun. No, when I listened again.......

「 ⬛ ⬛ ⬛.」
I'm not sure what he was saying. But there he was, and I was standing next to him. We were
looking at a very large snowfield. A snowfield with letters floating on it. It was so big, it
seemed like no matter how much letters there were, they would never be able to cover it all.

「How long have you been here?」

I may or may not have asked that question.

「A very long time.」

I don't know if that's what Kim Dokja said or not. As I stared at the snowfield for a while, I
noticed something like footprints. They were human footprints. As if to test the waters, he
gestured at me and started walking along the footprints. I followed him too.

「This person must have really big feet.」

We walked, overlapping our footprints on top of each other. Occasionally, I'd take a wrong
step and leave a footprint in the wrong place.

「Ah.」

Kim Dokja laughed, and I laughed, too.

「 ⬛ ⬛ ⬛ is going to get angry.」

I could almost hear him saying that. And I wonder how long we walked. I don't know why,
but the big footprints split into two directions. One big footprint kept moving forward, and
the other big footprint started walking diagonally. So were there two people leaving big
footprints from the beginning? I couldn't be sure. They were all the same size. I'm not sure
why, but here the owners of the big footprints suddenly became two. So one walked straight
ahead, and the other walked diagonally.

I stared at the path of the footprints in front of me and then tried to follow them for a few
steps. I must have taken a dozen steps.

「It stopped.」
The footprints stopped here. Where had the owner of these footprints gone? A strange
thought occurred to me as I stared at the footprints. Perhaps the owner of the footprints was
still standing on them. When I turned around, Kim Dokja was standing tall and looking in my
direction. I waved at him and asked.

「Can I keep walking this way?」

Kim Dokja nodded. I asked again.

「I might make a mistake like I did before.」

「It's okay.」

「I might make a mess of the snowfield.」

「It doesn't matter.」

Is it really okay? I wanted to ask again, and again, and again. Kim Dokja smiled and said
something. Unfortunately, I couldn't hear his last words.

「I'll keep watching you.」

It sounded like that.

"Inho-ssi! Inho-ssi!"

My whole body ached: the wound in my side throbbed and the pain in my broken left arm
was excruciating.

"You said you weren't going to sleep! It's already started!"

"Uh, sorry."

I must have fallen asleep. I wondered why I had such a fairy tale-like dream.

"Pinocchio wasn't good during the operation either."

I guess it was because I heard about Pinocchio. Kim Dokja's last words still echoed in my
head. When I looked around, the stomach was already pumping out digestive juices. Jung
Heewon was spraying 'Mucus of the Hammer Seahorse' all over my head. My shoulders
slumped as the sticky liquid trickled down.

"Stay still, you said it's safe to apply this."

Jung Heewon smeared her own body with the Mucus of the Hammer Seahorse.

Our plan was simple. One, smear our entire bodies with mucus to resist the ichthyosaur's
digestive juices. Two, when the digestive juices start spewing, stick a 'Stone Hog's Pointed
Thorn' into the openings. This is the exact same tactic that Kim Dokja did in the original
novel. The difference is.......

"By the way, who's Kim Dokja?"

"What?"

"You mentioned him in your sleep."

"Oh."

I thought for a moment, then opened my mouth.

"It's just a friend's name."

Jung Heewon asked, squeezing my mucus-covered head.

"Then what about Ji Eunyoo?"

"Did I say that name too?"

"Yes. You asked me to save you."

Did I have a deadline in my dreams?

"It's the name of my editor."

"Your editor?"

I thought it would be okay to be a little honest. I didn't know what Cheon Inho's real job was
anyway. He was probably a swindler or something.

"I used to be a writer."

Still, it's better to be a writer than a swindler. Jung Heewon asked in surprise.

"Wow, a writer? What kind of books did you write?"

"That...... Do you know web novels?"

"Web novels? Is it like a webtoon?"

"That...... like Lord of the Rings......."

"Oh, Lord of the Rings! I've seen the movies! Is that what you wrote?"

"Well, something similar......."

I don't know why my voice kept getting lower.

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is asking you to speak up.]
Easier said than done. I sighed lightly and said.

"Would you mind not telling the others?"

"Why? I think it's cool."

This is why you shouldn't introduce yourself.

"Let's start with that side first. Hold this and insert one on each opening."

"Maybe because you're a writer you're good at changing the subject."

Jung Heewon grumbled, but stuck the thorns where I pointed. As expected, the physicality of
a main character was truly something else. There were four openings. Jung Heewon stuck
one thorn into each of the three openings, then closed them tightly to keep the digestive
juices from flowing out.

"There's only one left."

"Let's shove the rest of them into this one opening."

"Is that okay?"

"Yes. It'll probably work better."

The 'Stone Hog's Pointed Thorn' is an item that grows by sucking the fluids of sea species.
Kim Dokja had only used one thorn for each opening. But in theory, the more thorns you put
in an opening, the better. The more thorns there are, the more thorns will grow at the same
time, and the faster the ichthyosaur will fall.

"One."

Digestive juices gurgled out of the thorn. The second thorn was inserted, and the
ichthyosaur's stomach began to wriggle grotesquely. It wasn't so easy from the third thorn on.
Jung Heewon frowned as she stuck the thorn into the hole again and again.

"After the third one, it's a bit difficult, can you...... support me from the back?"

"I'd love to, but my arms are like this."

"Support me with your back. Like this."

I stood with my back against Jung Heewon's back. Inhaling and exhaling, she pushed the
thorn with all her might into the opening. The part we were standing on shook for a moment,
but the thorn went in just right.

After taking a breath, Jung Heewon asked.

"Are we done?"

"Yes. Now we just have to wait."

"It's really simple."

The job was done faster than I thought. In the main novel, Kim Dokja even practiced
stabbing to get this done... Why did he struggle so much anyway?

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' admires your composure.]

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier says it's easy because it's a 'sea serpent'.]

According to my calculations, the time it'll take to subdue the ichthyosaur is half a day to a
day. Considering the number of thorns it has, and the fact that it's smaller than the original, it
could go down sooner than that. Now it was just a matter of waiting. I felt a sudden chill rush
through me as I relaxed, probably because I was soaking wet from the river.

Jung Heewon looked at me wistfully as I shivered, then made an unexpected suggestion.

"Shall we stand back to back?"

"If you don't mind, may we?"

"Please sit that way."

We meekly sat back to back. The warmth of Jung Heewon's body transmitted through my
back, and I felt a little less cold. Jung Heewon asked.

"By the way, how did you come up with this method?"

"It's just something that often appears in web novels."

"You're a writer, I see."

As my back warmed up, I slowly dozed off. I wish I could use the 'Elaine Forest Essence'
sold in the Dokkaebi Bag, but I couldn't right now. The Elaine Forest Essence recovers your
body's wounds completely while you sleep. I couldn't leave her alone without knowing what
would happen. She kept talking to me as if she knew my condition.

"Tell me something funny."

This was the most embarrassing moment of my life as a writer. In fact, writers are not very
funny people. None of the writers I know are funny. Still, I managed to squeeze out some dry
humor.

"In my novel, there's a character named Jung Heewon."

"What?"

"She looks really strong on the outside, but she's actually a fragile person. She doesn't shy
away from fights because she's a very hard person, so she often breaks."

I thought of the 'Jung Heewon' I knew. Suddenly, I had a question. Can I really say that the
Jung Heewon I know is the Jung Heewon behind my back now? I continued.
"She's good at physical work and has a quick mind. When she was in high school, she was
confessed to by junior girls."

"......."

"She's bad at bearing public criticism, but she's good at kendo. She's been going to a kendo
academy since she was a kid."

Jung Heewon, who had been listening until here, clapped her hands. She was genuinely
impressed.

"That's great, you almost got it all right."

Of course I did. Most of it comes from the main novel.

"But the last one is wrong, I never went to a kendo academy, I just went to a kendo club at
school."

I know. I said that on purpose.

"That's a shame."

"I went to the nationals, and I was elected district representative, but I quit."

"Why?"

"Because of an injury."

This was a story I didn't know. More accurately, it was a story I hadn't written.

"Injury? Were you hurt badly?"

Jung Heewon was silent for a moment, and then, a beat too late, she answered.

"Yes."

It hit me like a ton of bricks. There must be a story in this world that I didn't write. I suddenly
remembered that Jung Heewon's attribute was 'Crouching Figure'. How did she become a
'Crouching Figure'?

Originally, 'Crouching Figure' is an attribute that is generated based on the strong mental
shock of an incarnation. However, Jung Heewon was already a 'Crouching Figure' before she
met the Cheoldoo Group.

"Inho-ssi, how did you become a writer?"

"Oh, I..."

I naturally opened my mouth to speak, but I shut up again. An eerie sensation flickered across
my chest.
「How did I become a writer?」

I suddenly couldn't remember. It was then that the ichthyosaur's stomach wriggled ominously.
I quickly kept my balance and said.

"I think it's about to start."

There was no time for distractions now. The fight was about to begin. The ichthyosaur would
go down first, or we would go down first?

I took off the shirt I was wearing and used both sleeves to tie Jung Heewon's and my wrists
together. Jung Heewon asked anxiously.

"Aren't you going to get cold? Ugh!"

The floor vibrated sharply. The ichthyosaur was twisting its body in pain. The thorns had
begun to dig into its body in earnest.

Author's Note
Meanwhile, there is more
 Episode 4. An Unwalked Road (3)

< Episode 4. An Unwalked Road (3) >

We stood side by side, holding on to one of the thorns.

"You can't pass out!"

"Don't worry!"

I said, but I wasn't sure if my physical strength would hold up. Normally, I would have used
my 'Elaine Forest Essence' to heal my wounds and get moving, but I was in a hurry now that
I'd lost [Purest Sword Force]. The sooner I could get out of here and get the other hidden
pieces, the safer I would be. Especially if this world is the one I think.

What happened to Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi? I need to tell them about the 'Yoo
Joonghyuk' I saw as soon as possible. My eyelids kept dropping. I don't know how many
times I blacked out and woke up again.

"Wake up!"

Jung Heewon pinched my waist with her left arm.

"Inho-ssi!"

"Ah."

The ichthyosaur's movements had slowed down. The crimson-colored stomach walls had
turned almost grayish white.

"I think it's done. Just a little more to go......."

It was then that something unexpected happened. I heard a sound like a wind leak from
somewhere, and a large, sharp set of teeth appeared, slicing through the guts from the outside.
I instinctively screamed.

"Hold your breath!"

The black river rushed in through the cracks. We clung to each other's arms and were swept
away into the Han River.

[An error has occurred in the hidden scenario.]

[The hidden scenario was partially completed.]

Something attacked the ichthyosaur, targeting the 'stomach'. The gut of the torn ichthyosaur
scattered in the dark river. Through the swirling blood, two hideous eyes glared at me. A
monster twice as large as the one that had devoured us.
I recognized it immediately. The ichthyosaur that swallowed Kim Dokja. Sea-commander.

My heart sank as I saw the sea commander charging to devour us and Jung Heewon's
horrified expression.

「Jung Heewon is going to die.」

From the first scenario to being eaten by the ichthyosaur, what I did ran through my head like
a movie. How I had changed the story with the arrogance of writing the original. I shouldn't
have rehabilitated the Cheoldoo Group. I shouldn't have gone out looking for Kim Dokja or
Yoo Joonghyuk.

「Are you really Cheon Inho?」

It would have been better if I had been killed by Jung Heewon while pretending to be a
villain like in the original novel. Then she would have awakened safely as the 'Judge of
Destruction'. She would have survived.

I began to untie the knot on my right arm with my teeth. Jung Heewon looked back at me in
horror. When I finished, I felt rather at peace.

「This is a fitting end for the villain Cheon Inho.」

My body slowly sank beneath the water, along with the loose knot. Bubbles of air flowed out
of Jung Heewon's mouth as she shouted something at me. I saw the sea commander opening
his mouth at me and Jung Heewon reaching for me. In my fading consciousness, I heard the
tick, tick, tick of time stopping.

[A new day has begun.]

[Your creativity has been recharged.]

I realized what was about to happen.

⬜⬜
[The character 'Jung Heewon' wants to do something unexpected.]
[The exclusive skill ' ' is activated!]
[You have entered the 'Snowfield'.]

Looking at the blank space in front of me, a bitter laugh escaped from my dwindling
consciousness. Damn it. I'm supposed to write until I die.

# Jung Heewon's Awakening

⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜
⬜
「Jung Heewon
」

* At your current skill level, you can write a total of 180 additional characters.

[You can stay in the 'Snowfield' for a total of 4 minutes.]

I looked at the first sentence of the blank line.

「Jung Heewon.」

I wonder if it's okay if I keep writing.

[There are 3 minutes remaining.]

For some reason, I was not confident. Something was different from Kim Cheolyang and
Bang Cheolsoo. I remembered how I felt as a child when I received my first manuscript. As I
looked at the vague blank page, I naturally remembered the snowy landscape I saw with Kim
Dokja. In my dream, Kim Dokja said.

「It's dazzling.」

He said.

「Anything can become a reality in this place.」

It snowed heavily from the sky, and we lay side by side in the snow and looked back at the
footprints we walked together. Before I knew it, the footprints were hard to see.

「Because no one remembers what they were.」

I don't remember if he said that. But the spot where I laid with Kim Dokja was strangely
comfortable and warm. If I could, I wanted to stay there forever, curled up in a tight ball and
writing nothing. Nevertheless, I couldn't. Because I am a writer.

「Jung Heewon remembered that day」

If I don't write, I can't live.

「for the first time in a long time.」

So I wrote the sentence. I chose words like I would choose clothes for Jung Heewon, and I
chose endings like I would choose shoes for her. I imagined her wearing those shoes, walking
down a road that no one remembers.

[This story might be possible.]

[This story's reproduction success rate is 50%.]
[Current Accumulated Probability: 10]
[You can increase the reproduction success rate by investing more probability.]

'I'll do it.'

[You have spent 10 probability points.]

[You can write an additional 160 characters.]
I continued to write sentence after sentence. Would these lies I wrote save her life? I don't
know. But I had to try everything I could.

[This story is plausible.]

[This story's reproduction success rate is 88%.]
[Do you want to check the reader's feedback?]

'Yes.'

There were three comments this time.

-rlaehrwk37: Cheer up

-rlaehrwk61: Cheer up

-rlaehrwk99: Cheer up

I thought, my mouth open in disbelief. Thank you.

[Successfully recreating the scene.]

[Leaving the 'Snowfield'.]

Time began to pass again. My breathing unraveled, and weak bubbles escaped my mouth. I
didn't write about whether I would survive; there was no room for that. But I did write at least
one thing for sure.

「Jung Heewon remembered that day for the first time in a long time.」

That you, who live this story, will surely survive.

「'Heewon, you're too aggressive. This is a sport. You can't really hurt your opponent.'」
「'This month alone, three people have quit because of you. There's a kid with a broken arm.
If you continue like this, I won't be able to keep protecting you.'」

A pure white light emanated from Jung Heewon's body.

「Jung Heewon couldn't quite understand the coach's words. Wasn't the sword made to kill
opponents?」

Kim Dokja once said. He said that he likes the moment a character's attribute blossoms the
most.

「Isn't it more strange if you don't get hurt while fighting with a sword?」

Now I agree with Kim Dokja.

[The attribute of the character 'Jung Heewon' is blossoming.]

I couldn't put it any other way. The figure of Jung Heewon, who is now cutting through the
tide and approaching, is truly dazzling. Her hot hands grabbed my hands strongly. I felt my
body being firmly anchored. Jung Heewon looked back at the sea commander as she clutched
the ground rat knife. Riding the rapids, she swooped toward the sea commander as if she had
wings.

[The character 'Jung Heewon' has used 'Kendo Lv.3'!]

[The character 'Jung Heewon' has used 'Demon Slaying Lv.2'!]

No matter how strong Jung Heewon is, she can't defeat a sea commander with just [Kendo]
and [Demon Slaying]. But I wrote that it is possible. So it should be possible. It will be
possible.

「Jung Heewon wanted to ask the coach.」

It is possible.

「'Is it okay to kill this thing?'」

In my fading consciousness, the words were slurred. Somewhere in the distance, I could hear
Jung Heewon's shout.

「The dormant senses in her soul were awakening.」

In the blink of an eye, the ground rat sword broke through the spray and plunged into the sea
commander's left eye. The bleeding sea commander howled wildly. Jung Heewon didn't stop
and pulled the thorn from my waistband. The sea commander's tail cut through the water and
grazed her waist. The enormous impact jolted the view. She squinted her bloodshot eyes,
clutched me tightly with one arm, and drove the thorn into the ichthyosaur's tail.

「'This is not a sport.'」

That was a sentence I didn't write.

「'If I don't kill this monster, someone else will die.'」

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier agrees with incarnation 'Jung Heewon's
will.]

And a message came from somewhere.

[The constellation 'Nail-Eating-R

at' agrees with incarnation 'Jung Heewon's will.]

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' agrees with incarnation 'Jung Heewon's will.]
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' agrees with incarnation 'Jung Heewon's will.]

[The constellation 'Pig Living in a Brick House' agrees with incarnation 'Jung Heewon's will.]
[The constellation 'Primordial Cow' agrees with incarnation 'Jung Heewon's will.]
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' agrees with incarnation 'Jung Heewon's will.]

I felt an invisible Libra tilting.

[All constellations in the channel agree to the use of the skill.]

['Hour of Judgment' has been activated.]

Hour of Judgment. A skill that grants invincibility when activated against the wicked.
However, the enemy in front of us was a monster.

[The attribute of the character 'Jung Heewon' has blossomed to 'Demon Slaying Judge
(Hero)'.]

With a dazzling flash of light, a blood-colored aura enveloped Jung Heewon's body. Demon
Slaying (滅魔) Judge. Surely, there was such an attribute. It was one of the three great judges'
attributes, but it hadn't appeared in the main story. It wasn't a class that specialized in hand-
to-hand combat like the Judge of Destruction, but it was an indestructible hero class that
increased its combat power many times against monsters.

[You have contributed greatly to the blossoming of the attribute 'Crouching Figure'!]
[The character 'Jung Heewon' won't hesitate to be your sword in the future.]

With an eerie trajectory, the thorn moved forward and stabbed the sea commander's body.
Jung Heewon stabbed and stabbed and stabbed at the sea commander like a madman. From
the tail, to the body, to the neck, to the crown. When she finally stabbed the second eye, it
jerked as if it had been electrocuted, and then went limp. Its lifeless body floated to the
surface of the Han River.

Jung Heewon, with me on her back, soared into the sky on the back of the sea commander.
Along with the rushing river, I could see the ruined city of Seoul. Smoke rising from
everywhere. Collapsed buildings, and the indifferent moon hanging over the ruins of
civilization. The destruction I wrote became the landscape.

「'Dazzling.'」

Looking at the landscape of the end of the world as we knew it, Jung Heewon was thinking
the same thing I was. Perhaps this was the landscape that Kim Dokja and Jung Heewon
shared.

['Hour of Judgment' has ended.]

And now I was looking at that astounding world with her. Jung Heewon, who had landed on
the ground with me on her back, fell forward. In the distance, I could see a poisonous mist
rolling in. I tied another knot in her arm, then dragged her to the basement of a nearby
building to hide.

[You have bought 2 'Elaine Monkey's Lungs'.]

I popped a lung into Jung Heewon's mouth, and I popped a lung into mine. Starlight streamed
in from the basement window. It was a little cold, and strangely, my heart didn't stop
pounding.

The night of destruction was long. I looked at Jung Heewon as she slept and thought long and
hard about the lies I had written and would write in the future.

***

On the Han River, in the solitary moonlight. The dead sea commander's stomach lurched
several times, and then a figure crawled out of the faded scales.

"Ha, I almost died. Really."

She brushed the blood off her coat and looked around, sighing softly.

"That's the first time I've ever had a scenario stolen from me, by the way. What an asshole."

But there was no one to hear her. Well, there was one.

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' chuckles and says this place is a bit unusual.]

"What are you laughing at, dude. Why do you have that modifier?"

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' asks what's wrong with his modifier.]

"What about the others?"

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says not yet.]

She pursed her lips lightly, as if in disbelief, and sighed deeply again. After a moment, she
looked up, an odd smile tugging at the corners of her mouth.

"Well, it's my first scenario in a long time."

Her eyes sparkled intensely for a moment as she stared off into space, searching for a star
somewhere in the night sky.

"I'm going to live for myself first."

Author's Note :
Gasp
 Episode 5. Villain (1)

< Episode 5. Villain (1) >

「Kim Dokja is the real mastermind」 —Comment from chapter 516 of Omniscient
Reader's Viewpoint

When a person faints frequently, there comes a moment when they realize that they are
fainting. If Ji Eunyoo, the editor in charge, had heard me, she would have said, "If you know
that, you haven't fainted," putting me in a state of philosophical tension. But fortunately, Ji
Eunyoo was not here. So, to put it simply,

「I have fainted now.」

At this rate, I'm probably going to faint more than Kim Dokja, the "fainting man," so that's
not good. I forced my eyes open. It was pitch black. I hadn't woken up yet. I blinked hard,
again and again, but all I could see was darkness. Something about this darkness felt familiar.
And the feel of the chair against my back. The comfort of my arms on the armrests. This was
a theater.

To be precise, it looked a lot like the theater where 'Kim Dokja's Banquet' took place. When I
casually glanced to the side, there were children sitting in the empty seats. I wondered if they
were watching a movie as a group, but when I looked closer, I saw that they were all Kim
Dokja. I felt a chill down my spine. I was thinking about Kim Dokja too much. Is that why
I'm having this crazy dream?

I rubbed my eyes and looked around again. I looked again, and they were indeed kkoma Kim
Dokjas. They didn't seem to notice me at all, and most of them were looking ahead, yawning,
or doing something else. I couldn't figure out what I was dreaming about, both symbolically
and metaphorically.

「"Oh, shit, this is crazy, this is ridiculous."」

A voice came from the screen, as if echoing my thoughts. I looked at the screen along with
the Kim Dokjas. A movie had been playing there for some time.

「"Ahjussi! Wake up!"」

Through the pile of rubble, I could see the faces of Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi. I had a
rough idea of what was going on. It must have happened right after I fell off the Dongho
Bridge. After spitting out the dirt in his mouth, Dansoo ahjussi asked,

「"What happened to Inho-ssi?"」

As soon as he woke up, Dansoo ahjussi looked for me. The first colleague I met. I could tell
by his expression: he was genuinely worried about me.

「"I don't know."」

Kyung Sein said, shaking her head helplessly.

「"Heewon-nim is gone, too." "I remember Inho-ssi pushing us, but......." "Maybe he was
trying to save us."」

The two began to search the area, looking for any trace of me, and it wasn't long before they
spotted something in the collapsed ruins.

「"I think there was a fight here. Could it be a monster?" "There is a monster......."」

Seeing the body of the poisonous rhinoceros, Kyung Sein's expression hardened. Her voice
trembled slightly as she continued.

「"I think Inho-ssi and Heewon-nim met Yoo Joonghyuk." "Yoo Joonghyuk?" "I think he's
left now." "Do you think Inho-ssi went with him?" "I don't think so...... There are traces of
someone fighting here." "A fight?" "I think so. I think Yoo Joonghyuk might have attacked
them first......." "Then Inho-ssi and Heewon-ssi—"」

After a moment of silence, Kyung Sein said determinedly,

「"I'm sure they're not dead. You know Inho-ssi isn't just a regular reader."」

Kyung Sein glanced toward the tunnel leading to Geumho Station.

「In fact, she was already awake when Yoo Joonghyuk passed by her. But she didn't move
immediately. That's because her skill [Sixth Sense] warned her.」

She had such a skill.

「[Sixth Sense] was telling her. If you wake up now, you will surely die. So Kyung Sein kept
pretending to faint until Yoo Joonghyuk's presence completely disappeared.」

If she had moved then, she might have really died. Looking toward the direction of Dongho
Bridge, where Jung Heewon and I had fallen, Kyung Sein clenched her fists and spoke.

「"For now, I think we should return to Geumho Station." "But Inho-ssi is still......." "If Inho-
ssi and Heewon-nim are alive, they'll go there too. We don't know what's around, so it's
dangerous for us to stay here by ourselves." "......."」

Ahjussi had lingering eyes, but Kyung Sein's judgment was correct. The two of them would
certainly have a hard time when they couldn't even catch a single ground rat.
「"You saw the dead one-horned rhinoceros, it's impossible for us to find the two of them on
our own. We should come back with the Cheoldoo Group...... if they're still alive."」

Suddenly, I realized I could trust her in my absence. She knew exactly what resources we
had. I also liked the fact that she didn't forget to check.

The determined kkoma Kim Dokja was smiling subtly, as if he liked that fact. The girl knows
what she's doing.

「There is one thing Kyung Sein must do first. Prevent Yoo Joonghyuk from destroying the
Cheoldoo Group.」

At best, I've incited Bang Cheolsoo to remove the danger from Geumho Station. We can't let
that crazy Yoo Joonghyuk destroy our peaceful Geumho Station. Dansoo ahjussi finally
agreed, and the two of them hurried to Geumho Station. Along the way, when they
encountered a group of ground rats, they ran away from them, and when one appeared, they
bravely fought it off.

I wonder how long they ran like that. Finally, Geumho Station appeared in front of them.
Kyung Sein stood against the tunnel wall, stopping Dansoo ahjussi from entering the station.

「"Wait."」

Sharing her vision, I felt a chill in the pit of my stomach. A black coat fluttered in the light
breeze.

「There was Yoo Joonghyuk.」

Yoo Joonghyuk looked up and down Geumho Station, then tilted his head in disbelief.

「"A total of 134 people. That's strange. How did so many survive?"」

That psychopathic bastard. If a lot of people survived, you should be glad. Apparently, a man
at Geumho Station was thinking the same thing.

「"Who are you?"」

The men walked toward Yoo Joonghyuk with a stern expression. It was the Cheoldoo Group.

「"I'm asking you, who are you?"」

In exactly three steps, the man's limbs twisted and he fell to the ground. At least Kim Dokja
and I were in good shape, but we were beaten up after making a statement. When I looked
over, I saw that kkoma Kim Dokja had an insidious grin on his face.

「"Kyaaaak!" "W-what's going on!"」

As the man screamed, Bang Cheolsoo and the rest of the Cheoldoo Group, who had noticed
the commotion, rushed over. Thanks to my training, Bang Cheolsoo didn't lunge at him
spitting profanities, but instead asked calmly,

「"Who do you think you are? This is our territory." "Bang Cheolsoo. Are you the leader?"」

Bang Cheolsoo thought for a moment. I wondered if he was already gauging the angle of
betrayal.

「"Our leader is a man named Cheon Inho."」

Luckily, he didn't betray me, but it didn't make things any better.

「"Cheon Inho has already taken over."」

Yoo Joonghyuk started to misunderstand. He shook his head a few times, then looked around
as if he had the whole situation figured out.

「"Cheon Inho is already dead. The marginalized group can come out in peace. I'll show you
how to get food from now on."」

But none of the people moved, just stared at Yoo Joonghyuk with fear in their eyes and
stepped back. Some of them were shocked to hear that I was dead. Yoo Joonghyuk spoke
again.

「"I said the marginalized group to come out." "There is no such thing as a marginalized
group. What are you talking about?" "Shut up."」

Under Yoo Joonghyuk's grip, Bang Cheolsoo's body fell to the ground. Yoo Joonghyuk
crushed the wriggling Bang Cheolsoo with his foot. He looked at the people of the station
and said,

「"No one will bother you anymore. There's no need to follow them." "Kuk, my......." "The
scenarios ahead will not be easy. If you don't move now, you'll live as slaves forever."」

This was Yoo Joonghyuk's first encounter with the people of Geumho Station. It was
unexpected. He must have seen the same scene and said the same words dozens of times. By
the way, that bastard Yoo Joonghyuk talks like an army instructor on an incomplete topic. I
looked over and saw kkoma Kim Dokja nodding his head. Somehow, I thought I'd like this
kkoma.

「"You won't be this lucky in the future. Those of you who want to survive, move forward
right now—" "Let him go!"」

I wondered if there was a kkoma

Kim Dokja over there, too, but it wasn't him but a girl I didn't recognize. A woman who
appeared to be the girl's mom came running out and quickly hugged her.

「"Da-Dayoung! Don't do that!" "But that bad guy is bullying Cheolsoo ahjussi!"」
Suddenly, I remembered who the mother and daughter were. Aka 'Dayoung and her mother'.
There were definitely people like that in Geumho Station. A member of the marginalized
group who fought against the 'mainstream group' in the main story of 'Omniscient Reader'.
Dayoung shouted.

「"Cheolsoo ahjussi didn't do anything wrong! Why are you bullying him!"」

Dayoung's mom quickly hid her behind her. But her daughter's cries moved her. Finally,
Dayoung's mom spoke up.

「"Why are you doing this? What do you want?"」

Yoo Joonghyuk's eyebrows shot up at her words.

「"You still haven't come to your senses. Did Cheon Inho threaten you? I already said he's
dead." "I wasn't threatened. I don't know what the hell you're talking about......." "He took
away your food. He used you as slaves, and he sent suicide commandos on the ground in the
name of scouting. And you're going to forgive him for that?"」

With those words, Yoo Joonghyuk kicked Bang Cheolsoo on the floor once more. Dayoung's
mother couldn't take it anymore, so she pulled him to his feet. Bang Cheolsoo lowered his
head in shame. As Dayoung's mother looked at his injured face and then looked back at Yoo
Joonghyuk as if she had decided something.

「"I don't know what you're talking about. Cheolsoo-ssi didn't do that. He gave us food." "He
gave you food?"」

Yoo Joonghyuk stopped and looked around, suddenly realizing that something was wrong
with the atmosphere at the station.

「"What do you mean?" "It's exactly what it sounds like."」

With Dayoung's mother's words, the people behind her began to chime in.

「"Cheolsoo-ssi was taking care of us." "That's right! You don't even know what he was
doing, asshole!" "Cheolsoo-ssi, come here, you didn't do anything wrong!"」

These were all people who we gave food to. Bang Cheolsoo cried as he was supported by the
crowd. It was then that someone asked.

「"Hey, what do you mean Cheon Inho-ssi is dead?"」

Yoo Joonghyuk took a moment to answer.

「"It is as I said." "Did you kill him?"」

Dayoung's mother asked, and Yoo Joonghyuk didn't answer. Dayoung's mother lamented in a
mutter.
「"Why would you do that...... After the first scenario, he was the only one who cared about
us, and I thought enough terrible things had already happened......."」

People glared at Yoo Joonghyuk and started chattering. When Yoo Joonghyuk slowly raised
his head to face them, the frightened crowd took a couple of steps back. The Cheoldoo Group
filled their spots. Nervously, they each grabbed a pipe and stepped forward to protect the
people. They looked ready to fight if Yoo Joonghyuk charged at them at any moment.

「"Leave!"」

Dayoung shouted, pointing at Yoo, and the crowd chanted in unison.

「"Get lost! Get lost!" "Get out of our station now!" "Bring back Inho-ssi!"」

The people shouted. Yoo Joonghyuk glanced down at the small box of snacks that flew
toward him. Perhaps he had seen the people of this station many times. He had saved them,
killed them, taught them, and rejected them. And he had given them up.

「Yoo Joonghyuk looked around wordlessly.」

I couldn't tell what he was thinking. I just prayed that he wouldn't suddenly go crazy and kill
everyone. I don't know how much time passed. Yoo Joonghyuk slipped his hand into his
chest.

Author's Note:

Please save them

 Episode 5. Villain (2)

< Episode 5. Villain (2) >

The men nervously stepped back, expecting him to pull out a weapon. But what Yoo
Joonghyuk took out was something unexpected.

「"It's highly unlikely."」

He placed two small beads on top of a crumpled snack box.

「"But if a man named Cheon Inho comes, give him these."」

Soon, darkness swallowed Yoo Joonghyuk's black coat, and his shadow disappeared. I felt a
shiver run down my spine. Suddenly, I wanted to ask the kkoma Kim Dokja next to me, are
you feeling the same way?

When I turned around, he was looking at me. His eyes widened in disbelief, and his mouth
twitched at me.

You are not supposed to be here.

At that moment, I felt someone grab me by the nape of the neck and pull me away. The
screen turned off in front of my eyes, and my consciousness blackened with it. However,
even as my consciousness faded, I vividly remembered the last thing I saw: the kkoma's name
tag pinned to his chest. The name tag clearly said so. Kim Dokja 37.

"He's awake!" With a bright phone flash, my vision gradually returned. The hard floor of the
platform. People huddled around, peering at me. I groaned softly and blinked my eyes open.

"Inho-ssi!" Kyung Sein tearfully grabbed my shoulder. Beside her, I could see Dansoo ahjussi
nodding his head in approval, and Bang Cheolsoo with black eyes.

I groaned and pushed myself up. "Heewon-ssi is—"

I turned my head and saw Jung Heewon with her eyes tightly closed. Kyung Sein sobbed and
said, "Heewon-nim carried Inho-ssi on her back. We were going to send a rescue team,
but......."

The words I couldn't read were written all over her body. Countless scars on her forearms and
scorched knees. Dirt covered her entire body. Jung Heewon had walked all this way carrying
me on her back.

"Don't worry. I gave you first aid. The big wound is almost healed."
Then I realized that I felt fine. It was strange. I was definitely on the verge of death. As if she
noticed my disbelief, Kyung Sein said, "I fed the two of you 'Elaine Forest's Essence'."

"Ah."

"Yoo Joonghyuk... gave it to us."

I remembered the scene I saw in my dream earlier. The scene where Yoo Joonghyuk left
something on the floor. I guess it wasn't a dream after all. But when I thought about it, it was
funny. Even though he's the one who hurt Jung Heewon and me, he gave us medicine.

「"Don't forget what you're supposed to do. Don't make me regret hiring a scumbag like
you."」

It's probably because he thought I was useful.

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is shaking their head.]

I guess my rehabilitation project wasn't a total failure after all. Bang Cheolsoo seems pretty
happy. Dansoo ahjussi briefly explained what happened after I disappeared. Most of it was
what I had seen on the theater's screen.

"What exactly happened on your side? Did you really fight Yoo Joonghyuk?"

I sighed lightly and began to tell Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi what had happened. From
the time I pushed the two of them when I sensed danger, to the time the poisonous rhinoceros
broke through the tunnel, to the time Yoo Joonghyuk single-handedly chopped it to pieces.

"Isn't Yoo Joonghyuk kind of...?"

When Yoo Joonghyuk and Jung Heewon fought.

"Wow, Yoo Joonghyuk, I didn't see him that way, but that was cowardly. Honestly, fighting at
this time is too unfavorable for Heewon-nim."

To when I got eaten by an ichthyosaur while trying to save Jung Heewon.

"Where have I seen that story before?"

When I signed a contract with Bihyung in the ichthyosaur.

"Mate, you're not Kim Dokja, are you?"

My plan with Jung Heewon to escape from the ichthyosaur.

"I should have been there!"

How Jung Heewon awakened when we were escaping.

"How in the world did that happen......."

"Heewon-nim awakened to what?"

After explaining that much, I felt like Yoo Joonghyuk, who had repeated the same story over
and over again.

"Anyway, that's what happened."

"You really struggled. Good job."

"Inho-ssi, you must have gotten a lot of rewards......."

It was only when I saw Kyung Sein asking with shining eyes that I remembered the rewards.

[There are currently 3 unclaimed rewards.]

[You can claim the hidden scenario 'Serpent Slayer' reward.]
[You can claim the hidden scenario 'Commander Slayer' reward.]
[You can claim the constellations' sponsorship reward.]

There really were a lot of unclaimed rewards. But right now, I had more urgent matters to
attend to.

"By the way, have you two been in contact with Yoo Joonghyuk?"

"Eh? No. We just saw him from afar."

Apparently, the quick-witted Kyung Sein had used her [Sixth Sense] to avoid an encounter
with Yoo Joonghyuk. And Dansoo ahjussi, who was next to him, seemed to have benefited
from it as well. I added, somewhat relieved.

"Good job, you must never contact Yoo Joonghyuk in the future."

Kyung Sein tilted her head at my words but then nodded as if she understood.

"I see what you mean. I honestly thought I could get away with talking him down, but when I
saw him in person I realized he's really crazy. And Kim Dokja is even crazier for barging in
on him like that."

Well said. I don't think these two will do anything unexpected. However, Dansoo ahjussi's
expression is strange.

"Is he really such a bad guy?"

"What?"

"I just suddenly had that thought. Even though he did hurt Inho-ssi... In fact, from Yoo
Joonghyuk's point of view, Cheon Inho has always been a villain."

That's fair. We're seeing Yoo Joonghyuk for the first time, but Yoo Joonghyuk has already
met Cheon Inho in the last round. So from his point of view, it might be natural to antagonize
me.
"Jiyoon always said, Yoo Joonghyuk's actually a nice guy, and I'll definitely marry him."

Ahjussi said, as if approving of his future son-in-law.

"After all, he gave us the Elaine something, since he's the main character I don't see why he
should be treated so badly......."

Common sense tells me not to listen to Dansoo ahjussi. It would have been the case if this
world was the 'Omniscient Reader' that we know.

"Do you remember why we went to the Oksu Station?"

He nodded.

"We didn't meet Yoo Sangah, Lee Gilyoung, Lee Hyunsung, or Han Myungoh."

"Oh, come to think of it......."

"Do you know what that means?"

Dansoo ahjussi still looked unsure. But Kyung Sein's expression was hardening a little. I
decided to make it easy for him.

"This is not the 「Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint」 we know."

"What do you mean?"

"To be more precise, this isn't just any 'Omniscient Reader'. The <Kim Dokja's Company>
that we know won't exist here."

Dansoo ahjussi, who had finally realized the situation, opened his mouth. Kyung Sein's eyes
widened in shock.

"This is......."

"We're in 'Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World'."

「Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World」. The work-inside-the-work (作中作) of

Omniscient Reader and the 3,149 chapters novel read by the protagonist Kim Dokja. We are
now in that ruined novel. Kyung Sein stammered.

"H-How do you know that, Inho-ssi?"

"Because I saw Yoo Joonghyuk's Attribute Window."

"Do you have [Character List] or something like that?"

"Yes. I happened to get it."

Kyung Sein looked at me with a blank face, then at ahjussi, then at Bang Cheolsoo flirting
with Dayoung's mother in the distance, then suddenly became contemplative and said, "Wait,
then... this Yoo Joonghyuk isn't in the third round?"

"Exactly."

In other words, the Yoo Joonghyuk of this world is not the Yoo Joonghyuk we know from
'Omniscient Reader'. As if thinking of something, Kyung Sein's expression suddenly
changed.

"Wait a minute. Now that I think about it, isn't that a good thing? If he had regressed more, he
would grow faster, right? In fact, the 1,863rd round Yoo Joonghyuk was so strong that he
became an outer god."

Dansoo ahjussi chimed in as if he'd remembered something.

"The man who reached the end of the world... The one who became a god himself... I
remember that too. I'm pretty sure Jiyoon had that glued on the front of her desk. The
Sneaking Schemer......."

"Secretive Plotter. Anyway, Inho-ssi. Isn't it too early to assume the worst yet?"

Certainly, the Yoo Joonghyuk of 'Ways of Survival' could have been stronger than the Yoo
Joonghyuk of the original.

In fact, after 1,863 regressions, Yoo Joonghyuk becomes strong enough to reach the 'Final
Wall' alone. Even if he didn't necessarily pass 1,863 rounds, Yoo Joonghyuk's combat power
becomes exponentially stronger in the second half.

The problem is.

"That's on the second half of his regressions."

It would have been better if it was the second half, or even the last part. In the main novel,
there is also a scene where Kim Dokja enslaves Yoo Joonghyuk in the 1,863rd round. While I
wouldn't have been able to feed him soil like Kim Dokja, I would have tried something
similar.

But in this round, there was no chance of that. It was something I could say because I met
him face to face.

"This round doesn't work in our favor, because this round's Yoo Joonghyuk is the worst Yoo
Joonghyuk ever."

"The worst Yoo Joonghyuk? How many times has he regressed?"

Throughout the entirety of 「Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint」, there is one Yoo Joonghyuk
who makes everyone shiver. If you possess someone in 'Ways of Survival', you should never
get close to him, no matter what. I remembered the lines of the Shin Yooseung's who came as
a disaster in the third round.
「"You, who wanted to be acknowledged by Yoo Joonghyuk, died in the sea you loved so
much. You were horribly slaughtered by the Japanese who hated your sponsor....... Do you
know what Yoo Joonghyuk said after losing you?"」

"In the future, sea battles will be a bit difficult."

Kyung Sein's eyes widened at my words. I continued.

「"You saved the lives of countless people and protected Yoo Joonghyuk to the end. Then
you were hit with the breath of the iron-blood dragon and scattered into a handful of ashes.
Do you know what Yoo Joonghyuk said then?"」

"I lost a bad shield."

Those lines were Yoo Joonghyuk's dark story, one of the best in 'Ways of Survival'. Finally
realizing what I was talking about, Kyung Sein's lips trembled.

"It's not true, is it, Inho-ssi? Please, please tell me it's not."

Perhaps, only in this world line, Yoo Joonghyuk could never be said to be a better man than
Cheon Inho. A man who sacrificed all his colleagues, even turned them into disasters, just to
end this <Star Stream>.

「What Yoo Joonghyuk did was worse than murder. Thousands of years. This period of time
was enough to make a person collapse and their ego to wear down. Shin Yooseung endured
all that time and finally became a 'disaster'.」

I blinked slowly, recalling the round's number I had seen in Yoo Joonghyuk.

"This world's Yoo Joonghyuk is the '41st round'."

The Yoo Joonghyuk of this world is the worst villain in the universe, one who exterminated
all his colleagues.

Author's Note
So scary.
 Episode 5. Villain (3)

< Episode 5. Villain (3) >

After realizing that this world was the '41st round' of Ways of Survival, Kyung Sein slowly
dropped to the ground and began to do planks. Dansoo ahjussi was speechless for a while, as
if he hadn't realized what was happening yet. I didn't stop them and waited for a while. I
could hear Kyung Sein counting.

"Nine, ten, eleven......."

In the distance, I saw Bang Cheolsoo talking to Dayoung's mother.

"Cheolsoo-ssi, how come you're so fearless and brave?"

"Haha, the life I've lived is a little different than most people."

Suddenly, I wanted to slap Bang Cheolsoo on the back of the head.

"Thirty-eight, thirty-nine, forty...... Inho-ssi."

"Yes."

"What do we do now?"

Apparently, no amount of planking could give him an answer because he collapsed to the
floor. I helped him to his feet.

"It's okay, there's Dansoo ahjussi and Sein-ssi. And Sein-ssi said you've read Omniscient
Reader's Encyclopedia or something like that ten times."

"What's the point of reading that? This is not Omniscient Reader, it's Ways of Survival. The
41st round is barely mentioned in the novel. The only thing that is mentioned is......."

I know. It's all about how bad Yoo Joonghyuk was. Just because this world is the 41st round,
some of the methods Kim Dokja used are now obsolete.

"Still, we can't give up yet. It's still early in the scenario."

"But it's the 41st round! Yoo Joonghyuk is a scumbag!"

Dansoo ahjussi, who finally realized the seriousness of the situation, muttered his daughter's
name. Suddenly, memories of the days when I was writing my manuscript came back to me.
When I was writing the 'Disaster of Floods' episode, in which the Shin Yooseung from the
41st round was a disaster, I received a letter from a reader at the management office.
Yoo Joonghyuk can't be such a bad guy. Honestly, 41st round Yoo Joonghyuk is a plot hole,
please fix it immediately.

It was a letter that said something like that. At the time, I thought, 'Who are you, asshole?'
But now that I think about it, the reader was right. I should have just fixed it then.

"He'll become trashier and trashier, but maybe he's not irredeemable yet. Even in Omniscient
Reader, Yoo Joonghyuk was a psychopath at first. He changed later on, so maybe there's a
chance for him here."

You can't rewrite people, but you can rewrite characters. It's funny that I'm defending a guy
who tried to kill me, but I'm not going to lose hope yet.

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is looking at you.]

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says they're not sure what you are talking about, but
the man in the black coat looks like a bad guy.]

As long as you carry out the scenarios, you will continue to run into Yoo Joonghyuk. You
can't just keep avoiding him every time. After all, you'll need his help to clear the final
chapter. Especially if this is 'Ways of Survival' instead of 'Omniscient Reader'.

"If possible, I'll be the one to contact Yoo Joonghyuk from now on. You should avoid him no
matter what."

"Will you be alright?"

"After all, he gave me the 'Elaine Forest Essence'."

"Isn't that just to take advantage of Inho-ssi?"

"That's what I think, too, so that's good, because he won't kill me right away if I'm worth
using."

I'm sure he left something like that because he still has expectations of me. Besides, I didn't
tell them, but there were still secrets in this '41st round' that I didn't know about. For
example, there's some kind of deal between Cheon Inho and Yoo Joonghyuk from the
previous round. There's no need to think about it right now. We'll just have to find out slowly
from now on.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' picks his nose and asks how long the
filter will be up.]

Please be patient with us, constellations-nim. We're talking about something important.

"Don't be discouraged, just do what you can. Our pace isn't bad either. Heewon-ssi has
awakened, Dansoo ahjussi knows how to tame bugs, Sein-ssi has [Average Correction], and
Sein-ssi, you're putting all your coins on physique, right?"

"Yes. Of course, but......."

I knew it. As expected from the soul of a muscular man. If Kyung Sein could play the tanker
role, the party now had a basic formation of damage dealer-support-tanker. So what's my
position?

"I've got Cheon Inho who can carry the eloquence role, so we're not that far behind <Kim
Dokja's Company>."

Kyung Sein laughed weakly at my joke. Suddenly, Dansoo ahjussi, who was already in high
spirits, nodded his head.

"Inho-ssi is right."

"You recovered quickly."

"This is nothing."

"You're not from a different world than ours, are you?"

"Jiyoon will be disappointed if I get frustrated over this."

Perhaps the most frustrated person here is Dansoo ahjussi. He's not even a devoted reader of
Omniscient Reader, he's just a guy who ended up possessing someone in the novel because of
his daughter.......

I became a little curious about what kind of life Dansoo ahjussi had that led him to possess
someone here.

"Let's go get the hidden piece first. We were lucky enough to start at Geumho Station, so we
have an advantage over everyone else."

"Ah! Do you mean, to get 'that'.......?"

"Yep. Let's go get it."

At Geumho Station, there is a representative hidden piece that Kim Dokja gets. The star relic,
'Unbroken Faith'. In order to get it, you must go to the 'Edge of Darkness' of Geumho Station
and enter the 'Ground Rat's Treasure Trove'.

Dansoo ahjussi's expression was dark.

"If that's the case, we'd better hurry."

"Oh, right. Actually......."

Kyung Sein said as she jumped to her feet.

"There are people who have already set out that way."

No, you should have told me that first, guys.

We quickly finished our preparations and stood in the tunnel leading to Yaksu Station. I
thought about waiting for Jung Heewon to wake up, but I was impatient that there were
people who had already left ahead of us.

"Don't worry about Heewon-ssi and go."

When Dayoung's mother opened her mouth as if to leave it to her, Bang Cheolsoo thumped
his chest and spoke up.

"I'll protect Geumho Station!"

Dayoung's mother nodded reliably and looked at Bang Cheolsoo. I stared at the two figures
for a moment, a weird atmosphere beginning to form. Something has definitely changed, but
I don't know if it's for the better.

"Let's go."

We stepped into the tunnel, and in an instant, the voices grew quieter, followed by another
deep darkness. This time, it was Kyung Sein who spoke up first.

"It's not fair to wake up Heewon-nim and come back again, is it?"

"You said you fed her Elaine Forest Essence, so she won't wake up even if you try."

"But we don't even have a DPS now...... Isn't it dangerous?"

"We don't have much time left. If they passed through here twenty minutes ago, they might
have already entered the 'Edge of Darkness'."

Honestly, I didn't expect anyone to go first. Kim Dokja in the original novel was still in the
middle of his hidden scenario.

"How many people went first?"

"Two, a man and a woman. They came down from upstairs all of a sudden......."

"Were they readers?"

Actually, this was a question to get her thinking. She answered immediately.

"I don't know, but I guess so, because the timing doesn't allow for any characters to pass by
here. I didn't get a good look at them because they were going too fast on their bikes,
but......."

A bike? This early on?

"But Inho-ssi, you do know that there's a boss monster at the 'Edge of Darkness', right?"

"Yes. I know."
For reference, there is an initial boss monster in the 'Edge of Darkness', the 'Dark Keeper'.
Fortunately, there was a way to deal with it in Omniscient Reader. Kyung Sein asked, her
eyes shining with anticipation.

"Did you happen to buy [Purest Sword Force] or the 'Broken Faith'?"

I shook my head. [Purest Sword Force] was sold out, and from what I could know through
Bihyung, there were no sellers for Broken Faith, only a long waiting list.

-Why is everyone getting that crappy item? Is there some kind of patch I don't know about?

Kyung Sein's expression darkened.

"Then we won't be able to catch the 'Dark Keeper'? Even in the original, Kim Dokja barely
beat it with the combo of [Purest Sword Force] and 'Broken Faith'."

"I'll think about it as we go."

"If you don't have 'Broken Faith', you can't make 'Unbroken Faith'......."

"First of all, we should get the random item box."

There is a 'random item box' in the Ground Rat's Treasure Trove, which is guarded by the
'Dark Keeper', that allows you to 'upgrade items' in the first use. Kim Dokja used the box to
upgrade his

'Broken Faith' to 'Unbroken Faith'.

Kyung Sein shook her head.

"Well, you can get 'Broken Faith' later. Do you remember all the boss patterns?"

"Yeah."

The problem is the physique to perform the pattern. I opened the rewards messages I'd been
putting off.

[There are currently 3 unclaimed rewards.]

I hit the collect button one by one.

[You have claimed the reward for the hidden scenario 'Serpent Slayer'.]
[The scenario was cleared early due to the intervention of other sea species.]
[You have received part of the scenario's reward.]
[2,000 coins have been earned.]

Unfortunately, I only received half of the reward because the final hit was stolen by the Sea
Commander. The next reward, however, was more than enough to make up for the
disappointment.
[The incarnation you awakened, 'Jung Heewon', hunted the 'Sea Commander'.]
[The incarnation 'Jung Heewon' succeeded in looting the rewards of the hidden scenario
—'Commander Slayer' that someone was performing.]
[A portion of the looted reward is attributed to you.]
[4,000 coins have been earned.]
[2,000 additional coins have been earned for your first looting reward.]

Looting rewards? Wait a minute. Does it mean there was an incarnation hunting the 'Sea
Commander'?

My head was spinning. According to the main story of Omniscient Reader, it was Kim Dokja
who hunted down the 'Sea Commander' and earned the reward. Since there will most likely
not be a Kim Dokja in this round, it must be a regular reader who read Omniscient Reader.
What happened to that reader?

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' chuckles.]

I feel sorry for that reader, but 6,000 coins for the looting was a great harvest anyway. And
that wasn't the only reward.

[You have claimed the constellations' sponsorship rewards.]

[6,800 coins have been sponsored.]

Jung Heewon's awakening scene was quite popular on the <Star Stream>, and we received a
significant amount of sponsorships for such an early stage. Prisoner of the Golden Headband,
Abyssal Black Flame Dragon, and the nice animal constellations donated coins.

[14,800 coins have been earned in total.]

[Coins Possessed: 17,100 C]

I'm rich now. If I were Kim Dokja, I'd be saving this like it was my last dollar. But I'm
different.

rlaehrwk37: Anyone else been stupidly robbed of their rewards?

rlaehrwk49: So what?

Author's Note
So what what?
[1] DPS: damage dealer.
 Episode 5. Villain (4)

< Episode 5. Villain (4) >

[4,000 coins have been invested into 'Strength'.]

[Strength Lv.10 → Strength Lv.20]
[Your strength level has increased significantly!]
[Passing goblins will be scared away by your strength.]

First of all, my strength should be high.

[5,800 coins have been invested into 'Agility'.]

[Agility Lv.4 → Agility Lv.20]
[Your agility level has increased significantly!]
[Your agility will make even a passing elf look back.]

I have two left feet, so I'll use my high agility to dodge.

[3,800 coins have been invested into 'Physique'.]

[Physique Lv.4 → Physique Lv.15]

I need this much physique.

[1,800 coins have been invested into 'Magic Power'.]

[Magic Power Lv.4 → Magic Power Lv.10]

Luckily, Magic Power had a birth stat of 4, so I could save some coins.

[A total of 15,400 coins have been spent.]

[Coins Possessed: 1,700 C]

I was down to my last coin, but I had no regrets. You need to increase your stats early on. It
wasn't until I met Yoo Joonghyuk that I realized this. I don't have any S-class skills, so when
I meet a monster like Yoo Joonghyuk, I have to support my body to withstand even one blow.

[You are the third incarnation of this scenario to break through Strength level 20.]
[300 coins have been acquired as a reward.]
[You are the third incarnation of this scenario to break through Agility level 20.]
[300 coins have been acquired as a reward.]

Despite hitting Strength and Agility level 20 so quickly, there was someone faster than me.
Probably other readers. What a great bunch of guys.

Grrrrr.
Soon, I began to hear the cries of the ground rats. We had finally entered a densely populated
area. Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi, who were beside me, started to move nervously.

"You two together!"

As if the two of them had just planned a formation, the tanker Kyung Sein stepped forward,
and Dansoo ahjussi followed behind her, sloppily drawing his sword. Kyung Sein looked at
me with a serious expression and asked.

"There's also the 'three together' formation!"

"That... you two look good together."

"In front! There are seven!"

Kyung Sein let out a roaring shout and ran forward, only to be gnawed to pieces. A weak
body would be split into two in an instant.

"Uaaak! It hurts! It hurts! Help me!"

I wonder how much physique she has. Despite being bitten here and there by the ground rats,
Kyung Sein was unharmed. Then Dansoo ahjussi began doing some strange movements.

"Hang in there, hee-job!"

Judging by the flashy movements, it was clear that if I left them to their own devices, they
wouldn't catch a single ground rat. I pulled out the thorns I'd bought and lightly poked the
nearest ground rat. Its head exploded like a ripe tomato. Indeed, Strength level 20 was
something else. I started stabbing their heads one by one.

Pow! Pow! Pow! Pow!

In no time at all, I had cleared out five of them, and when I turned around, Kyung Sein and
Dansoo ahjussi had barely cleared out one each. When Kyung Sein realized that there were
no more ground rats around us, she looked at me in disbelief and asked.

"Inho-ssi, were you actually strong?"

"Of course."

"I knew it, I knew it!"

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' points his finger, saying you're too proud of
yourself for a power you gained from coins.]

I'm so excited because it's the first time I've used it. After that, we encountered mischiefs of
ground rats a few times, but with my strength and agility exceeding 20, the ground rats were
no longer an opponent for me.

"Wow, Inho-ssi, you're awesome."

"Heh, I feel strong."

This is how the protagonist feels. As we were advancing, beating ground rats one by one, I
couldn't help but laugh out loud.

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' says this is the only time you can play like
this.]
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says that the early stages of growth are the most
fun.]
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' agrees that it is.]
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' blinks nostalgically.]

Missing it... Well, I'm sure the other constellations grew up catching ground rats at first. That
thought reminded me of Kim Dokja again.

"Suddenly, I really respect Kim Dokja."

He must have crossed the same Yaksu Station tunnel as us. At a much lower level than me.
He wasn't afraid, he didn't back down, and he believed in what he read. Can I believe in what
I write?

Kyung Sein asked.

"There will be no Kim Dokja on this world line, right?"

"Because this is 'Ways of Survival'."

As I answered, a memory flashed through my mind. I remembered the Kim Dokja in my

dream. One of which was really vague, and one of which was just a kkoma...

Is there really no Kim Dokja in this world?

"But maybe he's looking at us from up there, just like we did."

The ceiling of the dark tunnel was as dark as a starless night sky. Kyung Sein looked up for a
moment, then suddenly waved her hand and called out.

"Kim Dokja! Kim Dokja!"

She shouted it several times. Naturally, there was no answer from thin air, but Kyung Sein
seemed much happier.

"Kim Dokja..."

If Kim Dokja is really seeing this world, our positions are now reversed. I wondered if I
could reach the end of the scenarios like him. I wasn't sure. But there's Kyung Sein and
Dansoo ahjussi. There will be other readers. It's hard for one person, but if we all work
together, it might be possible. If it's as Han Sooyoung said, they're also 'Kim Dokja's
fragments'.
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' nods.]

I wonder what form this 'filtering' takes for the constellations. It was then that something like
starlight flickered across the darkness.

"Huh?"

I rushed over to it and saw a flashlight on the floor. Someone had been here before. And
beside it...

"Over here."

We looked down into a pitch-black cave, which opened up beneath our feet.

"I think I found it."

It was the 'Edge of Darkness'.

We stepped into the darkness, hand in hand. It was definitely a passage leading down, but the
moment we entered it, gravity magically shifted toward the wall. It was as described in the
Omniscient Reader. In this space filled with black ether, light loses its meaning. In the
darkness, you can't see a thing, and you have to rely on your senses to move forward.

Leading the way was Dansoo ahjussi, who had [Diverse Communication].

"This way."

Dansoo ahjussi sounded encouraged, as if he finally realized he had an important role to play.
Kyung Sein spoke up as if bored.

"Ahjussi."

"Yes."

"How old are you?"

"I'll be 53 this year."

"You mean your original age?"

"Yes."

"You can talk to us comfortably. Right, Inho-ssi?"

"Yes. Make yourself comfortable."

I could feel him shaking his head in the darkness.

"I'm comfortable with honorifics."

I don't think that's respectful of us to do. Anyway, he was a very polite man.

"May I ask what you used to do for work?"

He seemed to think about my question for a moment.

"Before I came here, I was just unemployed."

I wondered if I shouldn't have asked, but he continued immediately.

"I was in the hospital."

Hospital. The moment he said the word, his hand in mine became strangely strong.

"Maybe that's why this world feels more like an opportunity to me."

Opportunity. I knew what he meant, but I thought it would be rude to ask more. This time,
ahjussi asked.

"Why do you think we're here?"

It was the first question that anyone who came to this world would ask themselves. Kyung
Sein was the first to answer.

"Maybe we're here to experience it, too."

His tone was playful, but it was also a possibility that couldn't be ruled out.

"What do you think, Inho-ssi?"

I thought for a moment before answering.

"Maybe they need someone to complete this story."

"Oh... I hadn't thought of something that profound. So, was it 'Ways of Survival' that
summoned us?"

"I don't know about that."

"Maybe it was <Kim Dokja's Company>. Kim Dokja? Yoo Jonghyuk?"

"Yoo Joonghyuk, ahjussi."

I wonder who called us here. I thought it was <Kim Dokja's Company> at first, but now I'm
not sure. I wonder if <Kim Dokja's Company> would bring their readers to this dangerous
place for any reason.

"Could it be Han Sooyoung? She's Omniscient Reader's writer after all."

The moment I heard Kyung Sein's words, I felt a strange feeling. As expected, readers also
think that Han Sooyoung is the 'writer' of this world. Even I felt a little miserable that I didn't
have any objection to that fact. When I think about it, 'Omniscient Reader' was quite an
unusual novel. Originally, I

had never thought of such a story before. But the story came to me one day out of the blue. It
was as if someone had hit me in the back of the head.

Kyung Sein continued.

"Of course, our world line's former Omniscient Reader's writer is a different person... I don't
know what happened to our writer. Maybe he got possessed along with us, or maybe he's
already dead because he's always writing announcements saying that he's sick. I even sent
him a note on how to stretch the other day."

He's holding your hand right now.

"Shh. There's someone in front of us."

We shut up at ahjussi's words. The black ether around us visibly decreased, and we gradually
began to see a little further ahead. It meant we were approaching the 'Dark Root', the core of
the 'Edge of Darkness'.

"Someone's fighting."

We heard the faint sound of a weapon.

[You have entered the 'Ground Rat's Treasure Trove'.]

[Someone is performing a sub scenario.]

The bodies of a number of ground rats littered the floor. They were cut from head to stomach
with a single sword, so it's clear that this person was very good. As I got closer, I saw a dark
fire burning in the darkness. A somber box under the light of the dark fire. It was the 'random
item box' we were looking for. Standing in front of it was, as expected, the Dark Keeper. The
battle was already well underway, and the enraged Dark Keeper was casting tentacle patterns
in a frenzy.

"Kallituu!"

There was a short person fighting the Dark Keeper. Kyung Sein whispered.

"That's the one I saw earlier, on the bike."

A woman with a light blue bob and sunglasses was engaged in a breathtaking battle. She was
dodging the tentacles with uncanny fluidity, delivering blow after blow. It was as if she'd
typed in her fighting commands and then executed them. Even more shocking was the blue-
white ether that flowed faintly from her steel fist. Dedicated Sword Force. It sounded
familiar. Kyung Sein muttered under her breath.

"That's it, right?"

"I think so."

I looked again, sure enough. She was using Kim Dokja's [Purest Sword Force]. I wondered
who the hell had robbed that item, but it must have been her. The Purest Sword Force is the
Purest Sword Force, but I was surprised that she could fight like that against the Dark
Watcher. What on earth did she do to be able to grow so rapidly from the beginning? I
wondered who she was.

[The exclusive skill 'Character List' is activated!]

[The information of this person can't be read in 'Character List'.]
[This person is a 'character' but not a 'character'.]

That woman is definitely a 'reader'. Maybe she's one of the 'pros' Kyung Sein mentioned.

[Using 'Readers' Comments List' in this person.]

I immediately checked the reader's information.

+
ID: ansgkrthsu64
Platform: Sirius
Total Comments: 0
Reader Level: 21
Number of Reads: 0 times
* This reader didn't write comments, so there are no comments to view.
+

I was dazed for a moment. 0 complete reads. That means she's never read Omniscient Reader.
And yet she can fight like that?

[The reader has no record of having read 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint'.]

[Additional information about the target has been updated.]
[Some of the 'List Information' is corrected.]

When I checked again, some of the information had changed.

+
Number of Reads: 0 times (12.8 times)
+

Suddenly, I saw 12.8 times in parentheses. What the hell? It was at that moment that I felt a
cold sensation in the back of my head. Something pointy touched the back of my neck.

"All three of you, don't move. If any of you move, I'll kill him."

I felt goosebumps. I didn't notice him at all.

"Drop your weapons to the ground and slowly put your hands over your heads."

Since I didn't know my opponent's strength level or skill information, it was best to do as I
was told. If he was good enough at stealth to get behind us now, he could attack us at any
moment.
Spot!

That's when the tide turned in the melee up ahead. The woman who had been dodging the
tentacles with her ghostly movements received a cut on her forearm for the first time. I
opened my mouth.

"We can help. We're not here to be enemies."

"We don't need help."

"Don't be greedy. You know you can't catch it on your own."

"We two are enough."

The man spoke to the woman in a calm voice.

"Yerin, don't panic, fight. The pattern is starting again."

The man's following words surprised me.

"The pattern starts at the upper right. After that, there will be one at the bottom, and then
you'll have to feed him a series of consecutive strikes."

This was clearly how Kim Dokja had beaten the 'Dark Keeper' in 'Omniscient Reader'. He
remembered it all?

"Cut off all the tentacles. Then finish it."

Blue-white ether surged from the woman's fist. It was meant to gather energy and end it in a
single blow. But it was a clear mistake. I didn't write about it in detail in Omniscient Reader,
but the Dark Keeper had one final hidden pattern. The last pattern that Ji Eunyoo edited out
because she thought the battle scene was getting too long. I sucked in a breath and shouted at
the top of my lungs.

"Dodge! There's one more! Last one is from the floor!"

As soon as I finished speaking, a tentacle shot out from the floor. She froze for a moment but
managed to dodge the tentacle before delivering the final blow.

Kuaaaaaah!

The now incapacitated Dark Keeper fell to his knees and slumped to the ground. The woman
who had just spotted us looked over. I couldn't see her eyes through her sunglasses, but I
could tell she was surprised. A man's voice came from behind me.

"Turn around slowly."

We slowly turned around with our hands on our heads. As soon as we turned around, we saw
the man holding the 'Stone Hog's Pointed Thorn'. He was obviously an extra because he
didn't look familiar, but I was impressed that he had a pretty handsome face. To put it in
Ways of Survival terms, it was enough to maybe poke Yoo Joonghyuk's face with a finger. I
immediately activated my skill.

[Using 'Readers' Comments List' in this person.]

+
ID: killer_king
Platform: Sirius, Paper books
Total Comments: 491
Reader Level: 99
Number Reads: 99.8
* You can use coins to view the comments written by this reader.
* Number of comments currently available for free: 3.
+

I doubted my eyes. 99.8 complete reads. This... Surely there wasn't an error? The man glaring
at me with a strange look in his eyes suddenly said something strange.

"7942."

Author's Note
In fact, we can see our reader's level.

[1] They mean casually, without honorifics.

 Episode 5. Villain (5)

< Episode 5. Villain (5) >

7942? What's that?

"7942." The man said it again. I wondered if it was some sort of reader-defined code word. I
should answer correctly.

"Between friends!" Dansoo ahjussi suddenly exclaimed. He spoke with the speed of a
scholarship quiz. He turned to me and muttered in a half-whisper. "My mate doesn't know,
but that means 'between friends' these days. It sounds like he's happy to see you."

But no matter how I looked at it, those were not friendly eyes. The thorn in the man's hand
slowly pointed at Dansoo ahjussi. The man's expression turned cold, and a breathless
confrontation ensued.

"9158!" Kyung Sein shouted fitfully. The thorn stopped in midair.

"You're a member of the Seven Apostles, right?" Kyung Sein's expression was somehow
flushed as she said that. The man who retracted the thorn asked, "Who are you?"

---

After using 'Readers' Comments List' a few times, I slowly realized the generation pattern of
the readers' ID. For example, Dansoo ahjussi's ID, wldbsdldkQk80, when converted to
English based on a QWERTY keyboard, looks like this:
wldbsdldkQk80 = Jiyoon's dad 80
We can convert alsdn0905, Kyung Sein's ID, similarly:
alsdn0905 = Minwoo0905 (presumably his real name).
Both of them were perfect if they wanted their personal information to be leaked.

But the two new people I met were different. First, there was this guy:
killer_king [1] = killer_king
Killer King. Aside from the fact that it's a combination of two cool words, it's a pretty
uninformative ID. On the other hand, the woman over there lighting the 'Magic Power Stove'
was a little different:
ansgkrthsu64 = LiteraryGirl64
I didn't recognize her nickname, but it was clear that she was a book lover.

Literary Girl 64 placed the freshly caught ground rat meat on the Magic Power Stove and
began roasting it with medicine.

"Sit down for now." Killer King commanded us confidently, then sat down himself. He
hesitated a moment, then added some words. "I guess it doesn't matter if I speak informally.
This isn't 'real life' anyway."
"This is real too."

"No, this is a 'new world' dominated by 'new laws'."

If that is the mindset of a reader who has read Omniscient Reader 99.8 times, I can only
respect it. Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi didn't seem to disagree. We are all adults.

"Are all three of you readers?"

"Yes, as you can see."

"How do you know the password of the Apostles?"

The Seven Apostles. I had heard the name of the community from Kyung Sein before. She
replied, "I was a member of the community, though I was rarely active."

"Nickname?"

"Judge Heewon."

After a moment of thought, Killer King asked, "Are you the guy who used to post pictures of
his abs on the message boards all the time?"

"Ah! You remember."

"It'd be strange if I didn't remember. You've been doing the same thing every day for two
years."

"Haha, yeah, I did."

"It's a shame you don't have abs to show off."

Kyung Sein looked down at her tiny body and chuckled. "Still, it's fun to start anew. And
here, you just level up your stats and your body improves on its own."

"It's a convenient world."

"Now I'd like to hear about you."

"I'm Killer King."

Kyung Sein's mouth dropped open. "Killer King? Are you really the Killer King?"

Killer King nodded, and Kyung Sein shuddered. I asked in a whisper, "Is he famous?"

"Of course he is. There's no one who doesn't know his nickname."

I don't know, but that Killer King seemed to be very important in that world. "Killer King-
nim is the Second Apostle of the Seven Apostles."
Since they were the Seven Apostles, it must have a total of seven leaders. This means that the
Killer King in front of me is the second of them... Wait. So there's someone who's read more
than him?

As if reading my mind, Kyung Sein whispered, "Rumor has it that the First Apostle has read
Omniscient Reader over 100 times."

Killer King, who had overheard the conversation, stepped in. "It's not 'Omniscient Reader',
it's the 'Book of Revelation'. I see you've already forgotten the rules of the Seven Apostles."

"Oh, yes, I did. I'm sorry."

"And I was about to reach the 100 readings myself."

"Stop talking about pathetic things and eat."

Everyone turned around at the sound of her voice. Literary Girl 64, who had been silent for a
long time, opened her mouth for the first time. Perhaps because of the sudden attention,
Literary Girl 64 lowered her head blushing and looked down at the stove. Kyung Sein asked
Killer King, "Is she also an 'Apostle'?"

Killer King picked up a skewer of ground rat and said, "She's just my younger sibling."

"Ah, so your sister has read the Book of Revelation."

"No, I haven't."

"What? And yet you ended up in Omniscient Reader?"

At that, Literary Girl 64 glared at Killer King. Killer King coughed lightly and replied, "I told
her about the Book of Revelation a few times."

"How many times?"

"...Quite a few times."

Suddenly, I understood the meaning of (12.8 times) in Literary Girl 64's information list. She
shook her head as if she was bored and handed us each a skewer of ground rat. As I was
about to take the skewer, Literary Girl 64 glanced in my direction. When I looked back at her,
she bowed her head and mumbled something. I wasn't sure, but she seemed to be thanking
me. I think she was thanking me for telling her the attack pattern earlier.

"What?"

She just smiled and handed me the skewer. I'm touched. This is completely normal. It was
painful to think that the one who didn't read Omniscient Reader was the most normal.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' smacks his lips.]

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' gulps down his saliva.]
I was really hungry, and the sight of the golden brown meat in front of me was hard to resist.
Kyung Sein asked, "May I eat it?"

"Of course."

"Thanks for the meal."

We started tearing into the meat without anyone stopping us. When you're eating something
really good, there's a natural silence. No one said a word, but we were all thinking the same
thing.

「This is really good.」

The meat that existed only in text has become real. The seasoning that the younger sibling
made was just right.

"Ha, it's really good."

"You're very skillful."

Only after barely tearing off one leg piece by piece did Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi
express their admiration at the same time. Literary Girl 64 smiled silently. Killer King also
shook his head as if the meat wasn't bad.

"Killer King-nim. I'm actually a real fan of yours. I also remember the comment war you had
with the members of the Misreading Association for three days and four nights."

"You remember that useless stuff."

"Seriously, I can't tell you how lucky I am to see you here. I've almost died several times, but
you've read the Book of Revelation 99 ti—"

"Almost 100 times."

"I never thought I'd meet the Killer King who read it almost 100 times..."

"Why are you glad you met me?"

"What? It's you we're talking about."

"I could be a bad guy."

Kyung Sein's eyes widened. "Don't say that. No one who has read the Book of Revelation all
the way through is a bad person."

I was speechless for a moment. Even more surprising was Killer King's response.

"Not everyone who reads it is a good human being."

He said so seriously, immersed in a strange sense of sorrow. It would have been a bit cool if
his name wasn't Killer King. Kyung Sein was speechless, while Dansoo ahjussi looked
lethargic, perhaps because he was full. Since no one else spoke up, I had to point it out.

"By the way, your way of speaking is strangely similar to someone's."

"No."

"You must like Yoo Joonghyuk."

Literary Girl 64, who was next to me, made a raspy, windy sound. Killer King looked at me
and asked, "You hardly ate the meat."

"I'm a slow eater."

"What's your nickname?"

"Oh, he's not an Apostle. He doesn't join any comms."

Killer King's eyes narrowed at Kyung Sein's comment. "How many times have you read the
Book of Revelation?"

"I don't remember, but I must have read it more than 10 times."

[Someone has used 'Lie Detection'.]

Wow, he already had [Lie Detection]?

[The other person has confirmed that the statement is true.]

If I've read it 100 times it's also more than 10 times.

"I see. You'll be an intermediate apostle by 10 times."

I was surprised to see Killer King looking at me in pure amazement. I didn't realize there
were grades for apostles.

"I'm flattered."

"How did you know about the last pattern of the 'Dark Keeper'? That doesn't even appear in
the Book of Revelation."

"It just came to me."

[The other

person has confirmed that the statement is true.]

Killer King had a questioning look on his face.

"You must have a foresight skill."

"Well, I do have the ability to find out hidden information."

I have notes that only I know about, so this wasn't a lie.

[The other person has confirmed that the statement is true.]

Killer King nodded and said, "Interesting."

A moment of silence. I spit the bite of skewer I'd taken on the floor and stood up slowly. "I'm
not that interesting."

At the same time, Dansoo ahjussi and Kyung Sein fell sideways. I glared at the two people in
front of me, holding the spike in my right hand. Killer King held the spike like me, ready for
battle. And beside him, I could see Literary Girl 64, her head down. Killer King said,
"They're not dead, just asleep."

If it's a sleeping potion you can get early on, it's probably the stem of yanaspleta. I don't
know how they got it, but they were prepared.

"Why did you do this?"

"I have two reasons." Killer King looked at the 'Dark Keeper' fallen in the distance. "One.
You were going to attack us."

"We weren't."

"Two. I smell blood on you."

"That's because we caught a lot of ground rats."

"The smell of human blood."

I paused for the first time.

"Even if you know the contents of the Book of Revelation, you are, at your core, an ordinary
human being. Few humans can kill their own kind without hesitation because they're
suddenly in a novel."

"True, but if you want to protect yourself, you have to fight."

"The average reader has a pattern. If you've been lucky enough to find a bug and kill it, you
wouldn't have killed anyone yet, but if you had to kill someone, you would have killed one.
But."

Upon closer inspection, one of Killer King's eyes shined in an unnerving dark red color. I
knew what that skill was.

"You have killed at least ten human beings."

It is the stigma of an archangel who can read the sins of others.

[Eye of Sin].

"Anything else to say? Murderer."

It seems that 'Killer King''s sponsor is 'Archangel Jophiel'.

Author's Note
Thank you.

[1] It was written in English in the original.

 Episode 5. Villain (6)

< Episode 5. Villain (6) >

This is how a criminal caught in an absurd place feels. I was a little resentful of Dansoo
ahjussi, who stretched out without knowing my mind. If he had picked Jophiel back then,
none of this would have happened. I turned to the oncoming Killer King and said, "Wait a
minute. Listen to me. You asked me if I had anything left to say."

"I didn't say I'd listen. I wasn't interested in hearing your excuses for slaughtering a dozen
people in the first place."

Apparently, [Eye of Sin] had recorded the nineteen people I killed with 'demagogy killing' as
a 'sin'. It was unfair. I wanted to tell them everything. I was actually the one who wrote
Omniscient Reader, and the people I killed were the ones who would later become the evil
'Cult of Life'.

"You look upset. You think your killing was justified, because that's the way this world
works." In a sense, it was the truth, so I had nothing to say.

"The Misreading Association were just like you."

"Misreading Association?" Killer King looked wordlessly in his sister's direction, and
Literary Girl 64 shook her head stubbornly. It seemed like she didn't want to fight me.

"Yerin, we have to kill him now. The Eye of Sin isn't wrong, he's dangerous."

"......."

"We'll do it like we did with the Misreading Association guys, I'll finish him off."

The moment I heard those words, the back of my head tingled. "Wait." Suddenly, an
unpleasant sensation crawled up my spine.

"Did you kill a 'real person'?"

"Are there real persons and a fake persons?"

"You know what I mean. Did you kill other readers?"

「No one who has read the Book of Revelation all the way through is a bad person.」

I don't entirely disagree with Kyung Sein. There are certainly good and bad people among the
readers. But whether they were good or bad, there is a bond that only those who have read the
story share. I would like to believe that there is a promise, at least between fellow 'readers',
that we wouldn't turn a blind eye to anyone who knew the tragedy of this world.
"The 'Misreading Association' deserve to die."

However, right in front of me, there was a reader who disagreed. A reader who had read this
story 99 times, a reader who probably understood this world better than anyone.

I told him, "If you die here, you're really dead."

"Good. They were sociopaths to begin with."

With those words, I was convinced. This Killer King is out of his mind. If I let him go, he
would ruin the whole scenario, not to mention endanger the other readers. But can I win
against them? If Killer King wasn't bad enough, Literary Girl 64 over there was a monster
who could deal with the Dark Keeper alone.

⬜⬜
It was then that the surroundings began to turn colorless. 「Time stopped.」 Signs of the
skill ' '. However, I didn't see anyone doing anything 'unexpected'. Why then?

[Your skill has reached a certain level.]

The reason was quickly apparent.

[Your exclusive skill ' ⬜ ⬜' is blossoming!]

[The activation conditions for the exclusive skill ' ⬜ ⬜' have been relaxed.]
[The skill will be urgently triggered when one or more of the following conditions are met.]

1. A specific character attempts an 'unexpected behavior'.

2. An important 'event' branch occurs (limited to 3 times per day).

⬜⬜
Perhaps because I used the skill a lot, a new condition to trigger ' ' has been added. If
the skill is triggered now, it means that an important 'event' branch is coming. And in
Omniscient Reader, 'important' is the same as 'dangerous'.

[You have entered the 'Snowfield'.]

# Villain's Crisis

⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜
「At that moment, Cheon Inho
*
At your current skill level, you can write a total of 200 additional characters.
+
[You can stay in the 'Snowfield' for a total of 5 minutes.]

Judging from Killer King and Literary Girl 64's attitude, it was unlikely that they would
charge straight at me. That said, the danger wasn't coming from them. The next time I looked
up at the ceiling, I saw the culprit. Since when? Through the shadows of the 'Edge of
Darkness', three shadows slid down the wall, clinging to it. The moment I saw the series of
footprints on the wall, I realized how they had managed to come so stealthily.
[Thief Rat's Footprints]. A stealthy maneuvering skill that, while not as spectacular as Lee
Jihye's [Ghost Walk], allows them to literally move like 'dead rats' in the dark. All three of
them had small tear gas canisters in their hands, so it doesn't look like they're approaching for
good. Judging by the distance, they'll attack in about 1.8 seconds. At this rate, Killer King
and Literary Girl 64 would die, or at least be mortally wounded. Killer King was going to kill
me anyway, so I might as well leave them be.

However, 「Villain's Crisis.」 I looked at the scene title and thought. 「But 'whose' crisis is
this?」 I began to type a sentence.

[This story is plausible.]

[This story's reproduction success rate is 90%.]
[There's enough probability.]
[Do you want to check the reader's feedback?]

rlaehrwk37: Oh?

[Successfully recreating the scene.]

[Leaving the 'Snowfield'.]

「At that moment, Cheon Inho threw the spike in his right hand forward.」

"What—?"

The contemplative Killer King and Literary Girl 64 rolled their bodies to avoid the attack.
However, my spike wasn't aimed at them.

Piyuuuu!

As my level 20 strength turned into kinetic energy and pierced through the darkness, the
shadows lurking between them let out a harsh sound and tore apart. Something dripped
through the darkness, and then something exploded in the air.

Chiiiik!

Thick purple smoke billowed out. I immediately recognized the smoke for what it was.
Poisonous fog.

Killer King's complexion turned blue. "Yerin!"

The younger sister, who was very agile, quickly picked up her brother and took refuge near
me. I raised my hands in a sign that I had no intention of attacking. Literary Girl 64 dropped
Killer King on the ground and began to vomit. She must have inhaled the poisonous fog.

I asked Killer King, "Who are they?"

"You would know better......."

"If I knew, I wouldn't be asking."

Before he could answer, Killer King began to bleed. His poisoning seemed worse.
Apparently, this was no ordinary poisonous fog. It was poison taken directly from the anal
sac of a 'poisonous rhinoceros'.

I took out my emergency supply of Elaine Monkey's Lungs and popped one into my mouth,
then handed the other to Killer King. Killer King's eyes shook for a moment. "Hurry up and
bite it. Before you die."

Just before he took the lungs and bit them, Killer King spoke in a low voice. "They are the
Misreading Association."

The Misreading Association. I see. So that's who they are. The Seven Apostles had the cute
side of utilizing Dionysus's indirect messages as a code, but they didn't seem to have that.

Ssssssss.

Through the thick violet fog, the men with Elaine Monkey's Lungs in their mouths emerged.
Upon closer inspection, all three had grayish hairs sprouting from their faces. I immediately
activated 'Readers' Comments List'.

[The exclusive skill 'Readers' Comments List' is activated!]

[The person is not a 'reader'.]

That's strange. Wasn't 'Misreading Association' the name of a readers' community? I activated
'Character List' just in case.

[The exclusive skill 'Character List' is activated!]

[Since you're viewing multiple character's information, it will temporarily change to
'Character Summary'.]

<Character Summary>
Name: Yoon Shinmin
Sponsor: Plague-Carrying Rat
Exclusive Attributes: Ratman (Rare)
Overall Stats: [Physique Lv.15], [Strength Lv.15], [Agility Lv.15], [Magic Power Lv.8]

<Character Summary>
Name: Jung Hyunse
Sponsor: Plague-Carrying Rat
Exclusive Attributes: Ratman (Rare)
Overall Stats: [Physique Lv.13], [Strength Lv.15], [Agility Lv.15], [Magic Power Lv.6]

<Character Summary>
Name: Kang Junsik
Sponsor: Plague-Carrying Rat
Exclusive Attributes: Ratman (Rare)
Overall Stats: [Physique Lv.15], [Strength Lv.15], [Agility Lv.14], [Magic Power Lv.4]
Surprisingly, all three men were 'characters'. They even had the same sponsor and attribute.
Plague-Carrying Rat. And Ratman. All incarnations of the same constellation, all choosing
the path of the outcast (人外). Even though the outer species were strong in the beginning,
did my friends who finished the novel choose the outer species's path? It couldn't be. They're
not readers.

Then why did the Killer King call them the 'Misreading Association'? It was then that I heard
a squeak in my ear.

[Your

exclusive attribute is activated.]

[You understand the language settings.]
[You are interpreting the language of the Ratmen.]

And then a voice said, —How's Killer King? —Poisoned. —His sister. —Same. She can still
move, but not for long. —There are others I haven't seen.

I'm getting more and more confused. I thought only the readers could know that. But how can
people who've only been in this world for three days do that?

"Hey, excuse me. Guys."

The men were talking amongst themselves, as if they couldn't hear me.

—I can tell he's an apostle because he has monkey's lungs.

—Is he a member of the Seven Apostles?

—Most likely.

—We'll have to get rid of him.

I was no match for the three of those rascals.

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' looks down at his incarnation with a pitiable glance.]

At that moment, Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi, who were sprawled on the floor, began to
twitch. It looks like the poisonous fog is slowly spreading to them. Fortunately, the two of
them had eaten a lot of ground rat meat before falling asleep, so they should be able to hold
out a bit longer with the antidote effect.

"Narrowed eyes."

I turned my head to see a gasping Killer King staring back at me. His entire face was colored
a deep purple, as if the Elaine Monkey's Lungs couldn't keep up. He's even weaker than he
looks. Didn't he level up any stats?

"Are you sure...... you're not from the 'Misreading Association'?"

"I don't know such people."

[The other person has confirmed that the statement is true.]

Killer King opened his mouth. "I'll believe you. You are certainly—"

"I'm no prophet, but I do know that it's not time for us to fight amongst ourselves."

Nodding, Killer King handed the monkey's lung he'd been biting to his sister. "Yerin, I'm
sorry, you'll have to do it alone this time."

Literary Girl 64 shook her head hard, but finally took the lung with trembling hands. Killer
King coughed and spoke. "The enemy is a low-ranked outer species. Around an 8th to 9th
grade pattern, but...... you should be able to deal with them by yourself."

I seemed to recognize this brother and sister's fighting style. Apparently, the older brother,
Killer King, would be the brains, while the younger sister would do the actual fighting. Killer
King looked in my direction and said, "I don't trust you. But......."

"You'll owe me a favor."

"I'll pay you back if I can."

With those last words, Killer King closed his eyes. He didn't seem to be dead, just trying to
survive his poisoning by minimizing his energy consumption.

I turned to the younger sister. "I need you to take care of one. We need to finish this before
your brother dies."

Literary Girl 64 staggered to her feet, as if she would do anything. Meanwhile, the Ratmen's
side had finished analyzing this side's power.

—Random item box secured.

—We have a variable, should we rush in?

—Killer King must be eliminated here. If we don't get rid of him now, we might not have a
chance in the future.

The Ratmen exchanged sullen glances.

[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' laughs sneeringly.]

The next moment, I felt a chill down the back of my neck. It's like hundreds of rats were
glaring at me through the purple fog. The Ratmen, rising like tumblers, surrounded me. The
Ratman is an 8th grade outer species. All three of them had excellent stats, and their attribute
bonuses made them extremely fast.

Luckily, Literary Girl 64, who ran like a flash, took on one of the Ratmen, and an
unconventional hand-to-hand battle ensued. Literary Girl 64's movements were slower than
before due to her poisoning, but it seemed to be enough to take down one Ratman.

That left two. A Ratman's elongated nails sliced into my skull with obvious murderous intent.
I'm terrified. I'll die if I do something wrong. I muttered an incantation to make myself
stronger.

「I am Yoo Joonghyuk. Yoo Joonghyuk, super strong Yoo Joonghyuk, handsome Yoo
Joonghyuk.」

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.3' is activated!]

Of course, just inciting myself to be Yoo Joonghyuk didn't really make me Yoo Joonghyuk.
But it would at least make me brave like him. And maybe I could even imitate him a little.

「A pale trajectory sliced through the air.」

Sugagak!

My strength level 20 blow sliced through the air, tearing the arm of one of the Ratmen in two.
Surprised by my strength, the Ratmen jumped back.

—Dangerous. The variable's strength level exceeds 20. —He's not afraid to get hurt. He's not
an ordinary guy. —Stay away. We'll change the operation.

In an instant, the Ratmen had closed the distance and drawn out a long bamboo pole. I had an
ominous feeling.

"Dodge!"

I reflexively jumped out of the way and swung my sword. I heard the sound of something
bouncing off a Ratman's blade. But I didn't manage to deflect them all.

"Ah."

When I looked around, Literary Girl 64 had a dagger stuck in her thigh. I quickly supported
her and stepped back. Literary Girl 64's complexion immediately turned purple. Damn.

—His agility level is over 20.

—Is there ever an apostle with two stats over 20?

—Maybe it's an apostle possessing a named.

—Is he from <Kim Dokja's Company>?

The Ratmen craned their necks and looked up into the air at the same time. Like terminals
waiting for a signal.

—Says no.
—Then let's get rid of him.

In that moment, I came up with a creepy hypothesis. The Ratmen in front of me were not
'readers', but they knew information that only 'readers' could know. That means someone is
feeding them information. Maybe someone who could communicate with them in real time.

I reflexively looked up into the air. 「Did all of the 'Omniscient Reader' readers really only
possess 'incarnations'?」 From across the pitch-black darkness, I felt a gaze upon me.

[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' looks down on you.]

I thought with a bitter smile. Sooyoung-ah, isn't this a probability problem?

Author's Note

Hakhyun-ah, Sooyoung is also busy right now

 Episode 5. Villain (7)

< Episode 5. Villain (7) >

Plague-Carrying Rat.

In Omniscient Reader, and in the setting of Ways of Survival, that constellation didn't appear.
Suddenly, it contracts three incarnations and sends them out to attack the 'Edge of Darkness'.
That rat is, like, 100% a reader. I would have loved to have used [Readers' Comments List]
on them, but unfortunately, it doesn't work on targets I couldn't see. Unless they're possessing
an incarnation, I don't know...

"Hey, guys, we don't have to fight." I waved my hand at the Ratmen who were glaring in this
direction and slowly backed away. Even Literary Girl 64 I trusted had been poisoned, so it
was now a three-to-one fight. The odds weren't in my favor either way.

However, who am I? The one who, according to Yoo Joonghyuk, was called 'The One Who
Deceived the Stars' in the 40th round. "Misreading Association, guys. I am not your enemy."
The great villain, the 'Evil Sophist' famous between the constellations.

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.3' is activated!]

"Gentlemen, it looks like you're all villains. I happen to be a villain too." I said, sneaking over
to the fallen Killer King. "So let's make a deal. Is he who you want?"

I grabbed the Killer King by the nape of the neck and lifted him up. Literary Girl 64, who
was crouched nearby, looked at me with despair in her eyes. I smiled lightly at her, then
turned back to the Ratmen.

One of the Ratmen said, "We don't negotiate."

"Stay out of this, rats. I'm talking to your constellation, not you." At my cold voice, the
Ratmen frowned.

[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' is looking at you with interest.]

I smirked and began to talk. "As you saw me fight just now, you noticed I'm pretty good
myself. If I were to fight at full strength, even your incarnations wouldn't come out
unscathed. If three of your incarnations die early on, wouldn't it be a big blow to a
constellation like you?"

[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' is glaring at you.]

"Even so, do we need to fight each other? This is what you want, and I don't want to get
blood on my hands. It's a win-win situation. Give what you have to give, take what you have
to take."
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' says the Seven Apostles can't be trusted.]

"I am not from the Seven Apostles."

[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' has used 'Lie Detection'.]

[Your statement is true.]

Now even rats are using that skill. Well, that rat is a constellation too. "I'll give you Killer
King, in exchange for your random item box."

[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' says they can't give you the box.]

"Then I'll take the rest of the items here, minus the box."

At my offer, 'Plague-Carrying Rat' seemed to ponder for a moment. I could hear the Ratmen
asking with their squeaks.

—What shall we do?

[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' says to wait a moment.]

I opened my mouth as I stealthily moved toward the wall. "You don't have to ponder about it
for long, just think about it. It seems like you've had a pretty rough road yourself, and if we're
going to survive in a world like this, we're going to have to work well together. I don't want a
plot where the villains turn against each other and end up killing each other."

[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' asks who the hell are you.]

Tsuchuchut. Judging by the light sparks all over their body, they were about to unleash their
status to intimidate me. However, 'Plague-Carrying Rat' didn't seem to be a very powerful
constellation. Nor would they be free from the constraints of probability at this early stage.

"I'm disappointed. You really don't know who I am? You must not have read the novel
properly." I took another step.

The rat warned me as if they felt something was strange.

[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' tell you to stop.]

I don't know if I can do it. "This is the body of the worst villain in Omniscient Reader."

With those words, I plucked out the 'dark flower' that was plugged in nearby. For a moment,
my shadow flickered ominously as the ash-colored torch that sucked in black ether—the 'dark
flower'—lit up the surroundings.

"The one burnt to death with Hellfire."

[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' orders his incarnations to kill you right away.]

The Ratmen whistled in unison and fired their poisonous darts. I used Killer King as a shield.
Pow. Pow. Pow. The wide-eyed Killer King shuddered convulsively. I had no choice, given
the circumstances. I'll save you, reader-nim, just hang in there.
With Killer King in front of me, I began to charge at the Ratmen. For a moment, they
panicked and jumped back. I flung the dark flower at them with all my might. It spun in the
air, sailed past them, and tumbled into the darkness behind them. A wisp of black smoke
billowed from the extinguished flame. Black ether was being released.

—Beware!

Something began to stir in the center of the dense black ether. 「There was a 'boss monster'
here that hadn't died yet.」 In the novel, Kim Dokja did not directly stop the monster's
breathing. To do so would incur the curse of the 'Demon King'.

[The ruler of the 'Edge of Darkness' is absorbing the black ether!]

Killer King, who had read Omniscient Reader nearly a hundred times, hadn't forgotten that
part either.

[The 7th grade demonic species, 'Dark Keeper' has revived!]

The black etheric energy from the dark flower revived the dying 'Dark Keeper'. Squeak
squeak, the Ratmen screamed, and three or four tentacles shot out of the Dark Keeper's body
simultaneously. The Ratmen barely dodged the tentacles. However,

Pusyusyusyuk!

They didn't have time to dodge the tentacles that sprang up from the ground below them. In
an instant, the three Ratmen screamed and struggled as their stomachs were pierced.

"Kallitu."

With the Dark Keeper's words, something slithered into the three Ratmen's bodies.

[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' is furious!]

[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' is increasing their synchronization with the
incarnations!]

Realizing the situation too late, Plague-Carrying Rat tried to intervene himself. But it was a
mistake.

Tsuchuchuchuchut!

[The 7th grade demon, 'Dark Keeper' has noticed the presence of the constellation.]
[The 7th grade demon, 'Dark Keeper' prays to its master.]

Kukukukuku.

The whole of the 'Edge of Darkness' shook as if there had been an earthquake.

[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' panics.]

Someone was looking into this space. A being far different from 'Plague-Carrying Rat'. A
cold sweat ran down his spine.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' frowns at the appearance of the demon
king.]
[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' face hardens.]
[The constellation 'Primordial Cow' eyes shine.]

Devil of Lust and Wrath. The demon king Asmodeus.

[The demon king 'Devil of Lust and Wrath' stares at 'Plague-Carrying Rat'.]
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' is dealt a fatal blow.]
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' groans in terror.]
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' has left the channel.]

A historical-grade constellation was wiped out with just one glance.

[The demon king 'Devil of Lust and Wrath' is looking at you with strange eyes.]

From the other side of the abyss, the demon king was looking at me.

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.3' is strongly activated!]

「I am Kim Dokja who has the 'Fourth Wall'.」

I met the demon king's gaze undaunted.

[The demon king 'Devil of Lust and Wrath' is interested in you.]

[The demon king 'Devil of Lust and Wrath' will remember your name.]

After the message, the gaze vanished. All that remained was the Dark Keeper and me. I
sucked in a breath and stared at him.

"Are you going to fight?"

The Dark Keeper stared back at me and muttered something.

[You understand the language settings.]

[You are interpreting the language of the demon species.]

...from ⬛ ⬛ to ⬛. The king is watching you.

....... What?

With those words, it disappeared into the darkness with the Ratmen.

[The 7th grade demon, 'Dark Keeper' has disappeared from the Ground Rat's Treasure Trove.]

[The 7th grade demon, 'Dark Keeper' has been defeated!]

[The sub scenario 'Kill the Keeper' has ended.]
[You have successfully looted someone else's sub scenario!]
[8,000 coins have been earned.]
[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' admires your courage in the face of a
demon king.]
[1,000 coins have been additionally sponsored.]

I was preparing to

fight the Dark Keeper if I had to. It was a relief. So this kind of development is possible too.
In the back, I could see Dansoo ahjussi and Kyung Sein stumbling to their feet.

"Inho-ssi? Ouch! What the......."

Judging from their exaggerated voice, they must have woken up and faked a faint to look at
the situation. I laughed bitterly and pointed at Killer King and Literary Girl 64 on the ground.

"Let's save them first."

According to Ways of Survival's settings notes, there are two ways to dispel the 'poisonous
fog'. Using the 'Elaine Monkey's Lungs' or feeding the 'Elaine Forest Essence'. However, I
couldn't guarantee Keeper King nor Literary Girl 64 would recover with any of those two
ways. Especially Killer King, who had been poisoned too many times because of me, and his
condition was very serious.

"Kup, Kuhup."

Killer King, whose face was ashy, had foam on his mouth and was gasping for air. Still, I
can't let a reader who has read this 99 times die like this. I pulled out the piece of 'poisonous
rhinoceros's horn' I had hidden in my chest and ground it into a fine powder.

Dansoo ahjussi asked, "What is that?"

"I picked it up the other day when I met Yoo Joonghyuk."

If my ligaments were still intact, I would have gotten a bigger piece, but my arm was
destroyed, so I could only get crumbs. Luckily, it was enough for now. I mixed the horn
powder with water and poured it into the mouths of Killer King and Literary Girl 64. After a
few moments, Killer King and Literary Girl 64's complexions became noticeably brighter.

「The poisonous rhinoceros's horn has a great effect on the 'poisonous fog'.」

I hadn't realized that it would be used in this way, as I had only created it as a 'Ways of
Survival' setting and hadn't used it in the main story.

"Everyone else should take some. It's good for treating the poisonous fog."

"How did you know about this?"

"I experimented with it as soon as I got a piece of horn."

"As expected of Inho-ssi......!"

I recounted what happened a moment ago to Dansoo ahjussi and Kyung Sein as they drank
the remaining bottled water. I purposely didn't tell them about Killer King trying to kill us. I
thought there was no need to create animosity at this point.

"There was also a reader who possessed a constellation? And that was a member of the
Misreading Association?"

Kyung Sein seemed almost out of breath when she heard the name Misreading Association.
"Oh, you fought with the Misreading Association?"

"Yes. But they were a little weird?"

Killer King is also a Killer King, but the person possessed by that Plague-Carrying Rat
looked really strange. Even if they entered a novel, how could a person who had been living
in the real world until a few days ago suddenly turn into a killer?

Kyung Sein, whose complexion had turned blue, spoke up.

"If it's the Misreading Association, it's possible. Damn it, I can't believe we're meeting them
so soon......."

I became a little confused. "Isn't it just a club?"

"Misreading Association is not just a club."

Huh? Then? It was Killer King, who had finally regained consciousness, who answered my
question.

"Misreading Association is the name of an illegal sharing site."

End of <Episode 5. Villains (7)>

© Singseung#uhh8

isbn: 979-11-6930-515-0(582)

List price: 100 won

Author's Note:

Due to an error on another platform, we had to rush to upload this chapter, which was
scheduled for Sunday at 7 pm. The next chapter will be published normally on Monday at 7
pm. We apologize for any confusion this may have caused our readers.
T/N: If you ever enter Omniscient Reader or Ways of Survival, please refrain from killing
people just because. Remember that you can buy the chapters if you can on Naver or Munpia.
10 chapters cost 1 dollar.
 Episode 5. Villain (8)

< Episode 5. Villain (8) >

Misreading Association (誤讀協).

Initially, the site was a group of people collecting rare books. It was a small club where they
read books that were discontinued in Korea, unavailable, or untranslated classics, and
exchanged opinions among themselves. However, as the number of members gradually
increased and the site grew, problems began to arise.

"Some of the members started to share illegally not only rare books but also manhwa and
novels that had become regular series without permission."

As word got out that paid content was available for free, the site grew and began to take on
the form of a business. Adult ads were plastered across the site, and illegal gambling money
flowed in. After a few more years, the founding members disappeared, and the site turned
into a completely illegal sharing site.

After listening to Kyung Sein's full explanation, I was confused.

"You said the Seven Apostles fought the Misreading Association before."

"Ah, yes."

"Then did the Seven Apostles fight that illegal site?"

"Well, that's...."

Kyung Sein looked at Killer King, and then added quietly. "The Seven Apostles got into a
fight with anonymous readers, who turned out to be people who illegally read the novel on
the 'Misreading Association'."

I finally understood what was going on. They were referring to people who read and shared
illegal copies of the novel. Apparently, in this world, those who read the novel through that
route were also transmigrated here.

Killer King said, "I don't know about you, but there are many writers who stopped creating or
even took their own lives because of the Misreading Association."

"......."

"They illegally consumed content that someone dedicated their life to. A lot of my favorite
authors have disappeared because of them."
In fact, some of my fellow writers had stopped writing because of illegal sharing.

"Is that why you fought them?"

Killer King shook his head without answering. Honestly, I was impressed. As a writer, I've
been frustrated by the lack of success in combating illegal sharing, but to have a reader like
Killer King be so proactive. He was fighting for his life, and not just in the comments. I
suddenly wondered what kind of comments Killer King would have left.

[The exclusive skill 'Readers' Comments List' is activated!]

+
ID: killer_king
Platform: Sirius, Paper books
Total Comments: 491
Reader Level: 99
Number of Readers: 99.8 times
* You can use coins to view the comments written by this reader.
* Number of comments currently available for free: 3.
+

I clicked on [View Comments] without hesitation.

+
I am Yoo Joonghyuk. —Upvotes 0 / Downvotes 1
(Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint, chapter 1)
+

+
I am Yoo Joonghyuk. —Upvotes 0 / Downvotes 1
(Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint, chapter 23)
+

+
I am Yoo Joonghyuk. —Upvotes 0 / Downvotes 1
(Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint, chapter 77)
+

I doubted my eyes. Feeling my gaze, Killer King frowned at me.

"What are you looking at?"

"Nothing, just......."

"If you keep looking at me like that, I'll kill you."

"You really sound like Yoo Joonghyuk."

With a light groan, Killer King pushed himself up and pretended to look away. He reminded
me of a sulky cousin, and I was about to tease him one more time when I heard a voice
behind me.

"Hey, thanks for saving me."

Literary Girl 64, who had finally regained consciousness, lowered her head helplessly. I
waved my hands and said, "No, I was lucky."

"I was lucky." Killer King added with a nuance that somehow made me feel good.

"They didn't take the random item box."

At that, we stared at the shiny box the Ratmen had dropped. Killer King and his sister were
probably here for that box, too. Just as things were starting to get uncomfortable, Killer King
spoke up.

"I'll give it to you guys."

Literary Girl 64 nodded in agreement. I could see Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi's faces
brighten up. Nevertheless, I shook my head.

"No, thank you, we'll just take the rest of the items."

"Are you serious?"

"Yes. We have enough with the rest of the items."

I looked down at the items on the floor. I could see the D grade items that Kim Dokja had
picked up in the main story, as well as other items that hadn't appeared in the main story. As
if to give me one last chance, Killer King asked again.

"Didn't you read the novel properly? Don't you realize the value of this item box?"

"Seriously, we have enough with the rest. Don't insist."

Killer King hesitated for a moment, then took the item box in his arms with a look of desire
in his eyes.

"I owe you. I will pay you back for sure."

With that, Killer King turned around and began to walk away. Literary Girl 64 bowed her
head and ran after her brother. I asked Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi to organize the items,
then escorted the Killing King back to the entrance of the Edge of Darkness. Just before we
crossed the edge, Killer King paused. Neither Dansoo ahjussi nor Kyung Sein could hear the
conversation from here.

"I tried to kill you all."

"You did, and it was a really bad thing."

"Why didn't you tell them that?"

"You didn't kill us, did you?"

Killer King frowned at me, as if he couldn't figure it out.

"You, what's your name?"

"Cheon Inho."

"That Cheon Inho?"

"Yes."

For some reason, this name elicits the same reaction from everyone who hears it.

"I can't believe you're possessing that scumbag. I hope you're not using the Cheoldoo Group
to kill people."

"If I was, you'd be dead too."

"You...... Who the hell are you?"

I shrugged and laughed. For a moment, Killer King's eye flickered with black energy. He had
activated the stigma [Eye of Sin]. I was suddenly curious.

"What do I look like to you?"

In his eyes, 'Cheon Inho' was marked as 'the murderer of a 15 people'.

「I am Lee Hakhyun.」

Then what does 'writer Lee Hakhyun' look like?

"What......."

The next moment, Killer King's eyes widened, his entire retina turning pitch black like it was
full of ink. I wondered. What did my sins read in his eyes?

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' is startled!]

Tsuchuchuchuchut!
[The stigma 'Eye of Sin' has forcibly ended.]

Groaning in pain, Killer King looked at me with the eye that had used the stigma.

"What the hell are you. No...... that can't be, something must be broken."

Muttering to himself, the Killer King looked at me and said, "There is no way such a villain
exists in this world."

Killer King looked at me. He was looking at me with clear eyes that weren't using [Eye of
Sin], eyes that had probably read Omniscient Reader 99 times.
"I wish you the blessing of the story."

With those last words, Killer King walked away without looking back. The younger sister
glanced in my direction a few times, then followed her brother into the darkness beyond. I
stood still and waved until they were completely out of sight. Hopefully, they too would be
blessed by the story.

Among the items that Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi had gathered, there were some that
were more useful than I thought.

"You can have this shield, Sein-ssi."

"As expected, 'Old Iron Shield' is the rule for tankers."

Old Iron Shield. An item used by Lee Hyunsung in the original novel. Among us, it was the
most suited for Kyung Sein to use.

"I'll give you the Magic Power Recovery Bracelet."

"Is it okay if I take it...... Thank you."

Ahjussi put the bracelet on his wrist as if it were a luxury watch and smiled happily. That
bracelet should be quite useful since he uses [Diverse Communication]. Other than that, there
were rings with faint anti-demonic abilities and gloves that provided a very slight defense
boost. It's unfortunate, but at least this early, I can live with it.

The last thing that caught my eye was an item that looked like spoiled jelly.

+
<Item Information>
Name: Unformed Idea
Rating: D
Description: A shapeless weapon of the past. It could have been anything, but ultimately
became nothing.
+

Come to think of it, I once designed an item like this. It was just a setting, and I didn't think it
would be here. Once again, I feel certain. There are countless 'settings' in this world that
didn't make it into the main story but remained in my notes.

「So, did I make that setting, or did Han Sooyoung tell me about them?」

It was then that Kyung Sein spoke up.

"By the way, Inho-ssi."

"Yes."
"The random item box, why did you give it up?"

I wondered why she didn't ask that yet. By the look on her face, she had been thinking about
it for a while. People might think I'd lost the first prize in the lotto. Well, this is more
important to me right now than a winning lotto ticket.

"Actually, I was wondering the same thing, mate." Dansoo ahjussi raised his hand cautiously.
No wonder it looked strange in their eyes. It wasn't just any item, but the 'random item box'.
It was an essential item to restore Kim Dokja's

star relic, Unbroken Faith.

My reasoning for surrendering the item box was simple. "That box, I wouldn't be able to use
it anyway."

"What?"

"Someone else already used it."

"No way...... Who?"

"Did those Misreading Association guys secretly use it?"

I shook my head at Dansoo ahjussi's words.

"Someone already came here before us."

I'm sure. It was just a moment, but I opened the item box myself to check. The item had
already been used to zero. Dansoo ahjussi asked.

"Was there a reader who came before us?"

"We started at Geumho Station and only got here today. Our friend who read Omniscient
Reader 99 times arrived here today."

"Then who the hell could have......."

"Common sense tells me there's only one person who can do this at this point."

As if realizing who I was referring to, Kyung Sein swallowed hard and said, "Yoo
Joonghyuk."

I nodded. It was only about a stop and a half from Oksu Station to here. If it was the same
Yoo Joonghyuk who could defeat a 7th grade monster species with one hit, he could come in
an hour.

Kyung Sein, who was thinking about something, muttered, "Yes, in the third round, Yoo
Joonghyuk stole only the treasures, but I don't remember him knowing about the 'random
item box' back then."
"There's a description that mentions he heard about it from the Heavenly Maid Hori in the 6th
round. It's the 41st round, so of course he knew."

"Ah......."

Kyung Sein lowered her head with a dejected expression. Dansoo ahjussi, who had a serious
look on his face, also shook his head. "It's certainly a lot different from the 3rd round with
Kim Dokja."

"Very different."

Even though it was only the 41st round, Yoo Joonghyuk here had much different experiences
than the 3rd round. It's probably safe to say that many of the items that Kim Dokja utilized in
the beginning, Yoo Joonghyuk would take first.

Kyung Sein suddenly raised her head and opened her mouth.

"Wait, so the box Killer King took earlier......."

He must be angry that he was tricked by the villain. Kyung Sein asked with admiration.

"Wow...... Inho-ssi, when did you plan that much?"

"When I realized the box had been robbed."

"You're so mean and smart."

"Thank you."

"It's good I'm on your side, Inho-ssi. Although it's a shame about the box......."

Dansoo ahjussi said, looking around at the items we had won. "Still, we got a lot of stuff."

It wasn't all fruitless though, as we got some useful items in the beginning, including the
ahjussi's bracelet and Kyung Sein's shield. But it's a shame to just take these.......

I pondered for a moment, and then looked again at the place where the 'random item box' was
originally placed. It was around here. I crouched down on the ground and started digging.

Dansoo ahjussi and Kyung Sein looked puzzled at my sudden movement. I turned to them
and said, "If you don't mind, please help me. Something is bothering me."

"Did Omniscient Reader say there was something else here?"

"No, I don't think so."

I wasn't sure either, but it was better than not checking.

「"Author-nim. I think it's a little...... no matter how popular it is these days."」

I heard Ji Eunyoo's voice in my head. It was a memory from five years ago. She was working
hard on the first draft of 'Omniscient Reader'.

「"If you give things like this from the beginning, there's no tension."
"Then what should I do?"
"I think it's better to go with the first draft."
"That sounds good, right?"」

I don't know how long the three of us dug. I felt something hard on my fingertips.

"Ugh, what's here?"

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' widens their eyes.]

We shook off the dirt, lifting the object in the hole at the same time. After a moment, the
pitch black dirt slid away, revealing the object we had pulled out.

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' opens his mouth.]

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is surprised.]

What we found was a black box with a familiar appearance. Dansoo ahjussi and Kyung Sein
looked down at the box in a daze, then turned to me and asked.

"Inho-ssi, is this......?"

I remembered Ji Eunyoo's words. Originally, there was more than one 'random item box'
hidden here.

Author's Note
If I keep digging, will it keep coming out?
 Episode 6. Star Relic

Ill be posting here until AO3 bans me I suppose. This website is really convenient.

Ill be having a backup to AO3 to put my translations in my own website. Thank you for the
person who pointed out that AO3 isnt for translations, I honestly didn't know as i read quite a
few fan translations on AO3 and Wattpad and i thought it was still not too overly against any
rules. Ive read the User Policy and gained insight now. Sorry about that.

Ill be updating my website link here once I'm done with it, and Ill hopefully get accepted into
NovelUpdates as a translator.

Here's my personal website if this work gets banned : https://sites.google.com/view/squid-

tl/home

With that out of the way, here's the next chapter......

Episode 6. Star Relic

When I still didn't know much about web novels, I briefly attended a web novel academy
because of Ji Eunyoo's recommendation. The instructor was a writer who flavored a
generation of genre literature. He had a quiet, nervous voice and spoke very slowly, which is
why I dozed off during the entire class. However, one thing he said stuck with me: "Don't
hesitate to include chances, the more the merrier. Give them to the main character."

The instructor who used to live by those words disappeared from my life. I often imagined
that maybe he transmigrated to the novel he wrote, just like me now.

"I-I-it's real! Inho-ssi! It's real!"

"It is."

Who would have thought that I would be the one to retrieve the chance. Kyung Sein let out a
scream of delight, shaking the box and turning it upside down several times.

"How did you know? It doesn't say anything about this in Omniscient Reader!"

To be honest, I was just as confused. This box was an item in the 'preliminary manuscript' of
chapter 23 of Omniscient Reader. 「An item described in the manuscript that was left out on
draft 2.」 Anyway, the settings existed, so I looked it up just in case, and the item was indeed
there.

Here's the question. If this were setting for 'Ways of Survival', then of course Kim Dokja
would have used this box in the original novel. However, since Kim Dokja didn't use it, it
means that this 'box' is not mentioned in the text of 'Ways of Survival'. So since when has this
setting been around? From the moment I thought of it? From the moment Han Sooyoung
handed me the manuscript?

The more I thought about it, the more my head spun. Is this really the '41st round' of the
Ways of Survival that I know? I don't know. For now, we have the item, so let's just think
about that.

I replied to Kyung Sein. "It just occurred to me that this box was originally an item made by a
dokkaebi and then discarded." The box, which was dangerous enough to unbalance the
scenario, was once an item in the Bureau designed by a mad dokkaebi.

"Uh...... that's right?"

"But did they really just dump that one item...... only one in the same place?"

"Wow, really. Wow."

After hearing my explanation, Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi each grabbed their knives and
started poking around the floor. Of course, they wouldn't find another box. There are only
two of these boxes.

[Some constellations are shocked to discover the existence of the item.]

[A few constellations protest, asking when they released such an item.]

[A very small number of constellations start to point out the probability problem.]

A few constellations started to protest, but Bihyung doesn't seem to have gotten the memo. I
wondered what would happen if we closed the channel and ran away like in the original story,
but I was glad. I needed to see the reactions of the constellations.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is interested in your luck.]

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' asks if that box is real.]

[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' widens its eyes in disbelief.]

In this world, there are countless 'readers', including me. From what I've learned in the fight
against the Misreading Association, readers are possessing not only incarnations but also
constellations.

[The constellation 'Primordial Cow' taps its chin with its forefoot.]

I looked carefully at the indirect messages from the constellations. If any of them were
readers, they would surely unwittingly drop clues.

[The constellation 'Pig Living in a Brick House' piles up bricks.]

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier tells you to enter the box.]
I observed each subsequent message, trying to figure out who they were. One that looks like
a normal constellation. One that looks like it was possessed by a reader. One I couldn't tell if
it was a reader or a constellation. One that is possessed by a reader, but remains true to the
concept of a constellation. One that is possessed by a reader that doesn't understand the
concept of constellations. Just plain weird and so on.

Of course, this is all speculation on my part. But hey, what can you really tell from one line
of indirect messages? They've all been reading Omniscient Reader so it shouldn't take much
to convince for them to act like constellations.

By the way...... Where's Sneaking Schemer?

I was most curious about that guy's reaction.

"I guess that's the only box, I can't find anything else."

Apparently, Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi were still digging.

"Ugh...... well, we have one. It's too bad we don't have a Broken Faith, because that's all we
need for Unbroken Faith!"

As Kyung Sein said, we would only need that, but I couldn't get my hands on a Broken Faith
right away. So I made a decision.

"I've been thinking about it, and since we're at this point, why don't we try something
different?"

"Something different?"

I pulled out an item I had just gotten from near the box.

+
<Item information>
Name: Unformed Idea
Rating: D
Description: A shapeless weapon of the past. It could have been anything, but ultimately
became nothing.
+

An item that, at first glance, looks like spoiled jelly.

"If you don't mind, I was wondering if I could put this item in."

"This is...... Isn't this an item that didn't appear in Omniscient Reader?"

Right. It's probably not used in Ways of Survival either. Kim Dokja wasn't particularly
interested in this item either. Kyung Sein glanced at the Unformed Idea and said.

"Well, we wouldn't have found the box if it weren't for you, Inho-ssi, so it's up to you."
Dansoo ahjussi nodded.

"I think so too."

"Wow, we're becoming a bit like the 'Kim Dokja's Company', aren't we?"

"Haha, I guess so."

The two of them conceded so readily, I almost felt rather sorry.

"Thank you then."

Without further ado, I put 'Unformed Idea' into the 'random item box'.

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier says it's a risky choice.]

I know it's a risky choice. But there was a chance of failure no matter what I put in there in
the first place.

"Now I need to get the starting material......."

"That's the core of a demon species, right?"

"Yes."

In order to use the box like in the original, we need to put the target item and the Demon
Species Core together. Unfortunately, we failed to hunt the Dark Keeper, a 7th grade demon
species. For now, it's best to use the auction to get one...... but I don't know what kind of
madman would risk a demon king curse to hunt a demonic species from the beginning.

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' asks if you need a 'Demon Species Core'.]

We look up in surprise. What was even more surprising was its next words.

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says that it can give you the 'Demon Species
Core'.]

Kyung Sein, who was looking at the air with us, asked in a reminiscent voice.

"Rice Cake-Eating Tiger is the one from the traditional fairy tale, right? 'The Sun and the
Moon'......."

I nodded.

Because that's the only fairy tale that comes to mind when I think of Korean 'Rice Cake-
Eating Tigers'.

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says it's him.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' picks his nose and asks if he's a famous
constellation.]
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' timidly replies that he is a bit famous on the
Korean Peninsula.]

To get an item sponsored by a constellation from the beginning. Even Kim Dok-ja had never
received such a sponsorship at this time.

If he's sponsoring items so early on, he has a reason to do so.

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says he has a favor to ask in exchange for the
'Demon Species Core'.]

As I said.

"I appreciate the offer, but......."

Normally, this kind of deal would be followed by a ridiculous request.

That's Kim Dokja's proverb.

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says he only needs you to attend one 'Twelve
Zodiacs Ball' later.]

Twelve Zodiacs Ball?

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says it's just a twelve zodiacs social event.]

This was another unexpected suggestion.

Twelve Zodiacs Ball.

It's probably the zodiacal version of the 'Constellation Banquet' or the 'Gourmet Association'.

As they listened to the message, Kyung Sein and ahjussi whispered.

"Wow, it's the <Twelve Zodiacs>......."

"They're the rat, cow, tiger, rabbit, dragon, snake, horse, sheep, monkey, chicken, dog, and
pig. Right?

"That's...... right."

"When I was young, there was a cartoon movie with twelve zodiacs as the main
characters......."

In the original version of the Omniscient Reader, the constellations of the nebula <Twelve
Zodiacs> were the enemies of Kim Dokja.

But this time, the situation is

a little different.
Is it because I'm a villain?

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says there's no need to feel pressured.]

I've made my decision.

"I'll attend the Twelve Zodiacs Ball. Is that really all I have to do?"

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says that's really it.]

"Okay, then."

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' is greatly pleased.]

[A '7th grade Demon Species Core' has been sponsored.]

It was a very cool sponsorship.

A pitch black colored orb then appeared from thin air.

'7th grade Demon Species Core'.

It was even superior in color.

Tsuchuchuchut.

Judging from the faint sparks, it seemed that 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' had taken quite the
probability. What is he up to showing such sincerity to me when I'm not even his own
incarnation?

[The constellation 'Primordial Cow' is sharing the probability of 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger'.]

[The constellation 'Pig Living in a Brick House' is sharing the probability of 'Rice Cake-
Eating Tiger'.]

[The constellation 'Dog Who Threw Himself Into the Flames' is sharing the probability of
'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger'.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' claps his hands at the animal brothers.]

Anyway, thanks to the animal friends, I have been gathered all the ingredients.

Looking at the glowing core, Kyung Sein said excitedly.

"Oh, go ahead and put it in, Inho-ssi!"

"Why don't the three of us cover it at the same time?"

"Okay."

We covered the box.

Kyung Sein chanted.

"God! Buddha! Demon King of Salvation! Please!"

A moment later, a bright light emanated from the box.

A place dozens of steps away from the core of the 'Edge of Darkness'.

In the center of the deep, black ether of the 'Dark Root', a woman in a white coat stood.

"Wow......."

She frowned at the 'random item box' glowing in the distance.

"Even the box was taken? From me? Is that even possible?"

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' ask why didn't you move faster.]

"Who's that guy?"

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says he seems to be a reader from another world line.]

"A reader?"

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says yes.]

The woman tilted her head at that, then smiled, baring her fangs.

"Not a guy?"

In her hand was a 'Broken Faith' that no reader in this world could have gotten.

Author's Note:

You know everything now, right?

 Episode 6. Star Relic (2)

< Episode 6. Star Relic (2) >

"Demon King of Salvation-nim! Watcher of Light and Darkness-nim! Please!" As Kyung

Sein prayed, light exploded from the box. And then:

[An item of unknown origin was placed inside the box.]

[The box contained a lock of someone's hair.]

A hair? No, wait. Was there a foreign substance mixed in?

[The item is causing a strange transformation!]

[The origin of the sacrificed item is confirmed.]
[A top-rated item has appeared!]
[The number of available random item boxes is 0.]

After a while, the glow subsided. Kyung Sein, Dansoo ahjussi, and I looked at each other,
swallowed hard, and opened the box at the same time. Inside the box was a vibrant, light-blue
colored spirit, about the size of an adult male's fist. Kyung Sein frowned.

"It's changed color? It's like Biyoo's poop."

"Let's check it out."

I went straight for the slime. But just before I reached for it, the slime squirmed and dodged
my hand. Upon closer inspection, the slime had eyes. Narrow eyes.

"Giw—me."

It even had a tiny mouth. I wondered if it looked like me (Cheon Inho).

"Giw—me. Giw—me."

Kyung Sein tilted her head.

"Is it swearing?"

"No, I think it's saying, 'give me'. I think it's asking for food."

"How do you know?"

"Because it's similar to what Jiyoon used to babble......."

After a moment's hesitation, Dansoo ahjussi worriedly handed over the leftover ground rat
meat. The slime looked at it, and then jumped at his hand. It wasn't the ground rat meat that it
ate, but the bracelet he was wearing. Dansoo ahjussi freaked out and jumped back.
"Wilson!"

Apparently, he'd given the bracelet a name. The slime quickly realized the bracelet was
tasteless, spat it out, and curled up with a grunt. And the next moment.

"Huh?"

The slime was a bracelet.

After we finished organizing our items, we made our escape from the 'Edge of Darkness'.
Luckily, ahjussi had a cockroach in his pocket, so it wasn't hard to find our way out.

But... why does the back of my head keep itching?

"Inho-ssi, is there something wrong?"

"No, it's just......."

I added, peering into the 'Edge of Darkness' where I couldn't see anything.

"It's just that I feel like someone keeps looking at me."

"Oh, it's just your imagination."

"Even the bugs say there's nothing there."

If ahjussi says there's nothing there, there's nothing there. At this point, the one person he
can't detect with his [Diverse Communication] is Killer King. By now, he must be holding
the box that has run out of uses with killing intent. I thought of Killer King, who was
probably repeating 'Cheon Inho' over and over again. Well... at least I didn't give him an
empty box, so I guess it's okay.

If he makes good use of the notes I put in the box, he'll still get a decent income. Of course,
whatever he gets will be less than the bracelet on my wrist.

<Item Information>
Name: Idea of Almost Anything
Rating: Star Relic (遺物)
Description: A mysterious slime that was once the product of a constellation's obsession with
studying 'almost everything'. When worn, it increases Agility and Magic Power levels by 1
each.
* 'Idea' can use 'mimicry'.

+
Formed Idea (意態). 'Idea of Almost Anything' can mimic an item by touching it. Since it's a
top-rated item, it cannot mimic others simply by touching them, but only after certain
conditions are met. Once successfully mimicked, the item can be used continuously until the
mimicked form is destroyed. However, the 'Idea of Almost Anything' may, out of its own free
will, refuse to obey its owner's 'mimicry command'.

As you can probably tell from the description, this was a scam item. In theory, it could be
almost anything. However, 'Idea of Almost Anything' had two fatal flaws. One is that you
can't rely on it if you don't meet the 'mimicry' conditions. And the second was that the 'idea'
itself could refuse the 'mimicry command'. So I guess it's not a scam item after all.

Kyung Sein, who was next to me, looked at my bracelet with envy.

"Sein-ssi, I'll get you a nice star relic as well."

"Really? N-No need."

"What would you like to have?"

"Heracles' Shield."

What?

As we walked along, making small talk, we arrived at the platform of Geumho Station.
However, Jung Heewon was nowhere to be seen.

"Heewon-ssi....?"

"Oh, she woke up thirty minutes ago and went to get something to eat with some people
earlier."

Something to eat. It was time to worry about that. I asked Bang Cheolsoo what had
happened.

"Did anything happen?"

Judging by the strange looks on their faces, something had happened. Bang Cheolsoo began
his report with a slightly nervous voice.

"A few things happened."

The first report was about monstrous creatures roaming around Geumho Station.

"Well, they weren't monsters nor humans......."

According to Bang Cheolsoo, the creatures started hanging around a few hours ago. My mind
raced.
"Do they look like rats?"

"Some looked like rats, some looked like lizards."

I had a vague idea of who they were. Probably incarnations under the command of the
Misreading Association.

"Anything else?"

"A scenario penalty has been added."

Scenario. Sure enough, I got a message too. I hit notifications, and they popped up one after
the other.

[A scenario penalty has been added.]

[From now on, food stockpiling is limited.]
[All existing stockpiled food has disappeared.]
[The 'survival cost' clause has been added.]
[From now on, 100 coins will be deducted every night for the 'survival cost'. If you can't pay
the 'survival cost', you will die.]
[The 'survival cost' penalty will be maintained until the second main scenario is cleared.]

A food stockpiling ban and a survival cost penalty. No wonder Jung Heewon went to get
food.

"Let's gather the people for a moment."

Despite the fact that all the food they had stockpiled was gone, the group didn't seem to be in
a desperate mood. Perhaps because this group had a different starting point than in the 3rd
turn. They shared their food and stuck together in the face of the crisis.

"Gather round! The boss is looking for you!"

"Come on quickly!"

The scattered, hungry people began to gather one by one.

"Inho ahjussi!"

Dayoung, who was riding on Bang Cheolsoo's shoulders, waved at me. As I gently held her
hand, I suddenly remembered Yoo Joonghyuk. He had come to Geumho Station the day I was
eaten by the ichthyosaur.

「"Cheon Inho is already dead. The marginalized group can come out in peace. I'll show you
how to get food from now on."」

At that time, Yoo Joonghyuk wasn't trying to kill people. Rather, he had come here to save
them. Thinking about it, it didn't make sense. This is the 41st turn. The world where Yoo
Joonghyuk is the most ruthless man of the entire 'Ways of Survival'. And yet, he was trying to
save these people.
"Inho-ssi?"

"Ah, yes. Is everyone here?"

Looking around, there were around 80 people. Judging from the decrease in number, some
had left for other areas, except for those who had followed Jung Heewon to get food. I started
talking.

"I'm guessing you all received a 'survival cost' penalty."

A few people reacted to the words survival cost.

"That's right, suddenly we have to pay something every night......."

"How are we supposed to earn those coins?"

I calmly explained.

"Coins can be earned from the sponsorship of the constellations or by completing scenarios."

"Scenarios...... That's the one we did at the beginning, right?"

"Do I have to kill people again?"

People's eyes filled with fear again. Most of the people here had already killed people in the
first scenario. But few of them killed for the sake of killing.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' despises the weakness of the incarnations.]

[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' says that children who can't control themselves should be
abandoned.]
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' advises against wasting time on the wrong
things.]

The constellations weren't wrong. However, if we train them in such a harsh way, most of
them will not survive. Dayoung pulling Bang Cheolsoo's ear, and Dayoung's mother
admonishing her, wouldn't even be able to survive.

[The constellation 'Dog Who Threw Himself Into the Flames' understands your intentions.]
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier pays attention to your choice.]

So this choice was the least I could do for the extras who died without having any chance in
Omniscient Reader.

"You would kill people and

take their coins, but I don't really recommend that, and frankly, I don't think anyone here
wants to do that."

"I-Is there any other way to earn coins?"

I nodded and looked toward the tunnel.

"Well, we're running out of food...... That's good."

"What? Why do you say that......."

Just then, from the direction of the tunnel, I saw Jung Heewon and other people dragging
back the body of a ground rat.

"Ah, Inho-ssi!"

Jung Heewon waved happily, and I waved back.

"No matter how much I looked for it, there's no food, and the ground is covered in poisonous
fog, so I can't even go up...... So I brought this, I thought maybe we could eat it......."

"Well done."

I instructed the Cheoldoo Group to carry the body of the ground rat onto the platform. A few
people stumbled back in surprise.

"From now on, this is your food."

"What, we're eating this? Do you know what this is......."

"It's the same meat. Just a different recipe."

I proclaimed myself a 'professional butcher' and began to strip the meat from the body. Jung
Heewon, Kyung Sein, and Dansoo ahjussi began to help me unfazed, probably because they'd
seen it before.

"Take it in turns!"

Jeong Heewon handed each one a piece of meat. When everyone had received a piece of
meat, I took out the 'Magic Power Stove' I had obtained from the 'Edge of Darkness' from my
bosom.

"This is an item called a 'Magic Power Stove'."

I placed the meat I cut on the Magic Power Stove. I increased the power of the stove, and the
meat was deliciously roasted in less than a dozen seconds. Dayoung muttered in delight.

"Mom, it smells delicious......."

As I took a piece of meat to demonstrate, people rushed to the Magic Power Stove as if they
had been waiting for it. After rolling up their sleeves, Bang Cheolsoo and the Cheoldoo
Group took over and grilled the meat for me.

"Does anyone have salt?"

"Hyung-ssi, there's no salt here, just eat it!"

Gasps echoed around the room, and for good reason. They hadn't touched meat for the past
three days. But my real purpose was not to feed people full.

[The sub scenario 'Food Acquisition' has been completed early.]

[500 coins have been earned.]

The sub scenario 'Food Acquisition' can only be completed by cooking a 'self-hunted
monster'. The bodies that Jung Heewon brought back this time were the ones that Kyung
Sein, Dansoo ahjussi, and I hunted. Presumably, the others did not receive the rewards we
did.

"From now on, all food must be obtained by hunting monsters."

At the mention of hunting, the faces of those picking at the meat stiffened.

"For now, I have given you the meat that I and my companions have caught, but it is
impossible to continue this way. You must learn to hunt for yourselves, so you can survive."

My words were no different than those of Yoo Joonghyuk, who had come here not long
before. He was right, and he was trying to give these people what they needed. They just
weren't ready to receive it.

"As you know from reading the scenario, you can earn coins by hunting and cooking your
own ground rats. If you don't have any coins right now, you can earn 500 coins by hunting
one later today."

Those who checked the scenario window at my words said.

"It's true, it says it will give us coins."

"But how are we supposed to catch a monster like this?"

"Everyone, don't be scared. I caught one, and so did this ahjussi."

Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi stepped up to my side to support my words, and I could see a
few people shaking their heads at them. I quickly added before they could make any negative
comments.

"We'll show you how to catch them."

Dansoo ahjussi, Kyung Sein, Jung Heewon, and I taught the people step by step how to hunt
ground rats. It was a valuable piece of information that we had to learn with blood, sweat,
and tears, something that doesn't appear in the text of Omniscient Reader. Kyung Sein, who
still has bite marks all over her body, squared her shoulders and said.

"Their patterns are very simple. As long as you stay calm, you can easily catch them!"
Although they did bite us a lot for such a simple pattern.

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' is pleased with your actions.]
[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' announces your good deeds.]
[The constellations of the 'absolute good' system approve of your actions.]
[1,200 coins have been sponsored.]

In this world, good deeds become coins. No matter what you do, the results of your actions
are directly related to coins. I wonder if Kim Dokja felt the same way. However, I didn't have
time to ponder for long. We were too weak and unprepared for the scenarios to come. I could
understand why Kim Dokja was so obsessed with coins. Having a lot of coins doesn't mean
you can do much right now, but it does give you more options.

Next stop, Chungmuro. If I wanted to deal with the bald man at Chungmuro, I had to start
saving up coins now. The Ten Evil of Chungmuro Station. Armed Fortress Master Gong
Pildu. Although he's a character with as much presence as hair in the original, Gong Pildu is a
pretty scary villain in the beginning.

[Coins Possessed: 11,800 C]

This is a world where even early skills like the [Woryeong Sword Technique] cost 8,000
coins. With the coins I have now, I don't even have enough coins to increase my overall stats,
let alone take care of my companions. I wish a bunch of coins would fall from the sky. Kim
Dokja earns coins just by breathing.

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' has entered the channel.]

I looked up at the channel entry notification.

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' snoops around Geumho Station.]

Lily Blooming in Aquarius. Gabriel, the archangel of <Eden>, has entered the channel. I
wondered what brought her to this unknown channel, but somehow, her gaze turned to a
certain place.

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' looks at incarnation 'Kyung Sein'.]

"Not, hold the sword like this."

"Like this?"

"Stay still. I'll show you."

Jung Heewon was fixing the frozen Kyung Sein's posture. Even from a distance, I could see
that her earlobes were red. I had forgotten for a moment. I had forgotten that her original
nickname was [Judge Heewon].

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' tilts her head.]

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' makes a trial sponsorship of 100 coins to the
incarnation 'Kyung Sein'.]
After receiving the coins, Kyung Sein's shoulders shook as if wondering what she was
thinking.

"L-Like this? Is it okay?"

"Stretch your arm more, like this."

It was a sight that brought blood tears to my eyes, as I had sold my conscience and innocence
to earn coins. Holy constellation Gabriel. The person you have now sponsored is actually a
muscular man. You are being deceived.

I stood up from my seat, thinking that I should tell my companions to go to Chungmuro. And
the next moment.

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' calls her companion.]

My eyes widened at the sight of the name of the constellation entering the channel.

[The constellation 'Demon-Like Judge of Fire' has entered the channel.]

Author's Note
Hakhyun, do something.
 Episode 6. Star Relic (3)

< Episode 6. Star Relic (3) >

Demon-Like Judge of Fire.

I was momentarily overcome with nostalgia at the sight of a modifier I hadn't seen in such a
long time. Archangel Uriel, one of the '4 main constellations' of Bihyung's channel, along
with Prisoner of the Golden Headband, Abyssal Black Flame Dragon, and Secretive Plotter.
The constellation who loved the protagonist, Kim Dokja, more than any other.

[The constellation 'Demon-Like Judge of Fire' makes a sour face.]

However, without Kim Dokja, Uriel, who entered the channel, didn't seem to be interested in
the incarnations. Perhaps that was Uriel's original self before she met Kim Dokja. Kyung
Sein, who had seen Uriel's entry message from afar, waved her hand in this direction. I saw
the shape of her mouth.

'Hurry up and do something! She's here!'

That's what she seemed to be saying. But what could I do? Kim Dokja was born to be loved
by all things, but I'm the Ten Evil Cheon Inho.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is looking at you.]

Even if you suddenly look at me like that, I don't have anything to show you. Would you like
to be incited?

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.4' is activated!]

「I am Kim Dokja.」

I tried to incite myself to become Kim Dokja. But I couldn't feel any change, other than a
couple of 'Ways of Survival' settings coming to mind.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is looking at you with strange eyes.]

Suddenly, I looked around and saw Dansoo ahjussi resting on the platform, probably tired
from his kendo practice.

"Ahjussi."

"Mate."

For some reason, his expression was strangely dark.

"Are you okay?"

"Yes, I'm fine, but......."

He stuttered, but by this point, I knew without him saying anything. I'm sure he was thinking
about Jiyoon again. Dansoo ahjussi smiled weakly at me and muttered as if speaking to
himself.

"If only I liked stories that were a little less dangerous."

My heart suddenly felt heavy. We sat side by side and stared into the darkness of the
platform.

"Did your daughter always like novels?"

"She read them occasionally, but she especially liked this story."

"What did she like about this story?"

"That's......."

Ahjussi looked as serious as Yoo Joonghyuk thinking about regressing, and then answered in
a serious voice.

"Probably that there are a lot of handsome characters."

"Ah......."

"My daughter once told me. She said it's good that those handsome companions save each
other all the time."

I ran out of things to say and stared blankly into the darkness of the tunnel.

That's a pretty good summary.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is curious about what you are talking about.]

I could hear the people gathered on the platform laughing raucously. Ahjussi spoke after a
pause.

"I hope Jiyoon has friends like those...... by her side now."

"I'm sure she does."

Probably, no amount of consolation would reach him now. Nevertheless, Dansoo ahjussi
smiled faintly, gladly accepting my poor consolation.

"It's a relief I met Inho-ssi. If you hadn't saved me back then, I would have been dead
already."

"That's not true."

Dansoo ahjussi was the first reader I'd met, and maybe that's why I wanted him to meet his
daughter and return to reality safely. I dusted myself off and stood up, extending my hand
toward him.

"I'll do my best to save you until you meet your daughter."

Ahjussi, who clasped my hand and stood up, nodded and said.

"Yes. I'll do my best to help you too."

Seeing his warm smile, I felt my heart warm. The next moment, I heard a message.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' has sponsored you 100 coins.]

I looked up into the air and thought.

...Why did she sponsor me?

Just before leaving the station, we said goodbye to everyone. Bang Cheolsoo, who came to
see us off, was the first to speak.

"Hyung-nim. Are you leaving?"

"Yeah."

"Isn't it dangerous? It's better to see how things go from here and move together......."

"I have to go. Do you remember everything I told you?"

"Yes."

The 'food acquisition' scenario only gave 500 coins, which would only last five days if you
paid your daily survival fee.

"If you want to escape the survival fee penalty, you'll have to move eventually. Finish the sub
scenario as soon as you can, and get the people to Chungmuro. I'll take care of the monsters
on the way."

"Hyung-nim......."

The members of the Cheoldoo Group bowed their heads towards me. I felt like I really was
the boss of the organization. Bang Cheolsoo spoke up.

"To be honest, I was suspicious of you at first."

"What do you mean?"

"You know, there's such a thing as people-watching. You looked a little cowardly, and had an
annoying smile."
"......."

"I still don't fully trust you. I've been living in this world for a long time, so I don't trust
people."

Bang Cheolsoo, unlike himself, rambled for a long time.

"Still, watching you, I reflected on myself a bit. On what a person is. You shouldn't judge a
person by what they look like......."

I was about to punch him in the head, but then I stopped. Don't judge a book by its cover.......

I wondered if I deserved to hear that. After all, I had judged Bang Cheolsoo based on a few
lines in his 'Omniscient Reader'. Then I suddenly had a strange thought.

How much truth does Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint contain?

"Okay. I'll see you again, so don't talk too much."

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' admires your noir vibe!]

[100 coins have been sponsored.]

"And this."

"And this......?"

"It's the Magic Power Stove we used earlier. You take care of it and use it to cook."

The 'Magic Power Stove', the only cooking utensil here. Bang Cheolsoo quickly understood
what I meant by giving it to him.

"H-Hyung-nim......."

I turned my back on them. Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi had finished greeting the people
and quickly joined me.

"Take care, hyung-nim!"

We walked through the chorus of the Cheoldoo Group and entered the Yaksu Station tunnel.

"What a bittersweet feeling."

Dansoo ahjussi kept looking back. Perhaps he had already gotten attached to the people.
Kyung Sein, who kept looking back at him, called out to me.

"Hey, Inho-ssi. By the way......."

I knew what she was going to say, so I simply replied.

"She'll be here soon."

Then I heard the sound of someone running after us. I didn't have to turn around to know who
it was.

"I knew you'd come."

I turned around to see Jung Heewon standing there, pouting.

"Why didn't you ask me if I wanted to come with you?"

Instead of answering, I scanned our group. Two scrawny men, one girl with only a muscular
soul.

Jung Heewon sighed heavily.

"Whatever, really."

"Thank you."

"It's not for free."

Jung Heewon hesitated, then added.

"You seem like a smart guy, Inho-ssi, so I'm just trying to get some benefit by hanging out
with you for a while."

"......."

"What are you looking at?"

"Nothing, I'm just a little moved."

"What moved......."

Jung Heewon pursed her lips as she unnecessarily looked ahead, and for some reason, Kyung
Sein looked at me with envy. Dansoo ahjussi was walking a couple of steps away, looking at
us with a heartwarming smile. Jung Heewon glanced over and asked as if the atmosphere was
uncomfortable.

"By the way, where are we going?"

The moment I heard that question, I suddenly had a question.

「How far can we really go?」

The darkness beyond the tunnel looked like a pitch black snowfield. What's beyond, only
Kim Dokja, who will read the whole story, knows.

"For now, let's go to Chungmuro."

It was time to meet the second member of <Kim Dokja's Company>.

*

<Main Scenario #2 - Meeting>

Category: Main
Difficulty: E
Clear Conditions: Cross the tunnel and meet the survivors in the first main base.
Time Limit: None
Reward: 500 coins
Failure: ???

[The next 'main base' is 'Chungmuro'.]

About halfway through the tunnel, a new scenario window popped up. The second scenario
had finally begun in earnest. We moved forward, lightly dealing with the occasional ground
rats, and soon arrived at our first stop, Yaksu Station.

"I don't think there are any survivors here."

Just as it had been on the 3rd turn, Yaksu Station was empty in this turn. In the center of the
platform, there were traces of people's bodies that were collected and burned.

"Ugh, here......."

Through the scattered ashes and bits of clothing, I could see the words someone had written
on the

ground with charcoal.

—I miss my mom and dad.

Kyung Sein whispered.

"There wasn't anything like this in Omniscient Reader, right?"

I nodded. Maybe it was left here by a reader. Dansoo ahjussi stared at the words for an
unusually long time. After a quick check of the area, Jung Heewon.

"It's all empty."

"Let's go straight to Dongdae Station, we'll rest there."

"Okay."

Jung Heewon took the lead, and we started moving again. Kyung Sein whispered in a low
voice.
"Inho-ssi, Dongdae Station...... You remember that?"

"Yes. I know."

After about thirty or forty minutes of walking, we finally arrived at the Dongdaemun
platform. There was no sign of life here either. Perhaps because we had traveled through the
two stops at a much faster pace than the original, Jung Heewon was a little tired.

"This is harder than I thought."

It was no wonder. While passing through the two stations, she had single-handedly killed one
hundred and fifty ground rats.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is interested in the incarnation 'Jung Heewon'.]

This level of combat power without the [Judgement Time] was phenomenal. At this level,
aside from Yoo Joonghyuk, there shouldn't be any incarnation that could defeat her now.

"I'll take a break. I'll meet you here in 20 minutes."

"Is the toilet water still —available? I'm just going to wash my face. Do you want to come
with me, Sein?"

Kyung Sein shook her head in surprise. Jung Heewon nodded slightly and headed straight to
the bathroom.

"See you later, then."

After she disappeared, Kyung Sein and I glanced at each other.

"10 minutes should be enough, right?"

"5 minutes will do."

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is intrigued by your plan.]

Only Dansoo ahjussi, who had forgotten most of Omniscient Reader, looked puzzled, unable
to understand our conversation.

A few moments later, we stood in front of Exit 6 of Dongdae Station.

[You have been exposed to a poisonous fog.]

We poured the 'poisonous rhinoceros horn powder' that remained after treating Killer King
into our mouths, and ran straight up the escalator leading to Dongdaemun.

"There it is!"
Kyung Sein was the first to spot our destination. A bronze-colored statue in the distance.
Dansoo ahjussi exclaimed as he realized.

惟政四溟大師像
Yujeong Samyeongdang.

It was unmistakable. It was the statue of Samyeongdang, whose modifier was 'Bald General
of Justice' in the original story. Here, Kim Dokja smashed this statue to get a hidden skill and
an item.

"As expected, someone has already smashed it."

But the statue we found was already broken.

[A constellation wearing a straw mat glares at you.]

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' chuckles at your misfortune.]

I smiled bitterly at the statue that had been cut exactly in half. I don't know who did it, but
they cut it in half so neatly. Judging from the workmanship, it could be Yoo Joonghyuk, or it
could be Killer King or some other reader. The pale-faced Kyung Sein called out to me.

"Inho-ssi."

"I was expecting it."

"What?"

We weren't the only readers in this world. There were people who had gone through a much
more difficult 'ichthyosaur scenario' than mine, people who couldn't get the 'Broken Faith'
because of the queue, and people who had even had [Purest Sword Force] taken away. So,
naturally, I expected that someone would have preempted Samyeongdang's items. I slowly
lifted the upper half of the statue from the ground.

[A constellation wearing a straw mat is puzzled by your actions.]

Still, with my level 20 strength, I could easily lift a weight that I normally wouldn't have been
able to.

[A constellation wearing a straw mat reveals his modifier.

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' has realized your actions and it's surprised.]

I pointed to the other side of the statue and said.

"Sein-ssi, could you please hold that for me?"

Kyung Sein hesitantly approached.

"L-Like this?"

"Yes. Lift it up to the top of your head like this."

"I'll try. Hop."

Together, we lifted the upper half of Samyeongdang's body above our heads. While doing the
scenario for a few days, I realized something. You will never survive in this world by
performing scenarios in the exact same way as in 'Omniscient Reader'.

"Dansoo ahjussi, get up on the stone and balance it!"

After a few minutes of struggle, we succeeded in barely placing Samyeongdang's upper half
on top of his lower half. I cut off the clothes I'd brought in advance from Geumho Station and
tied them tightly around the cracked area.

"There you go."

The statue looked like it had a bandage around its waist, but it still didn't look too bad. Kyung
Sein's mouth dropped open as she realized my intentions.

"Inho-ssi, this can't be......."

"Yes, that's right."

This world is the <Star Stream>. A world where everything is a story. You don't have to beat
something up and break it to make a good story. I smirked, looked at the two of them, and
gave a short salute to the statue.

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' is deeply moved by your heart!]

As I looked up, I saw something shiny fall from the sky. For the sake of future transmigrated
readers, I'll kindly point it out.

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' is sponsoring you.]

This is how to survive in this damned <Star Stream>.

Author's Note
Don't damage public property.
 Episode 6. Star Relic (4)

< Episode 6. Star Relic (4) >

A short while later, we descended into the subway and ate ground rat meat, taking advantage
of the 'contamination resistance effect' of the meat. We had made beef jerky beforehand at
Geumho Station, which came in handy at times like this.

"What, are you eating alone?" Jung Heewon, who had just returned from washing his face,
took a big bite out of the piece of jerky I was holding and murmured, "Did anything fun
happen?"

"Why?"

"Because you all look like you're having fun."

"Hihihi." Kyung Sein laughed strangely, and even Dansoo ahjussi had a subtle smile on his
face. I replied, "We were doing some volunteer work."

"Volunteer work?"

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' praises the good deeds of the incarnations.]

Well, I wouldn't call it volunteer work, since we got paid.

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' says that the spirit of the Korean Peninsula is not
dead yet.]

At the constellation's sudden message, Jung Heewon stared at the air and tilted her head,
"Bald?"

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' warns her not to end that sentence.]

As it turns out, Jung Heewon was still unfamiliar with concepts like constellation and
incarnation. I briefly explained it, "I understand roughly what a constellation is. It's like a
god, right?"

"That's right."

"So that's why Inho-ssi and the others have repaired the bald...... god's statue?"

An disturbing spark was fluttering over Jung Heewon's head, so I hastily added, "He's not a
bald god, he's a bald general. His real name is Samyeongdang, and he was a great person in
Korea. An excellent man."

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' calms down.]

"Samyeongdang is a Buddhist monk, right?"

Come to think of it, Jung Heewon doesn't know much about Korean history. I tried to think of
a way to explain, but Kyung Sein replied instead, "Samyeongdang was a monk in the middle
of the Joseon Dynasty. During the Japanese Invasion of Korea, he defended the Korean
Peninsula by fighting against the Japanese troops."

Jung Heewon's eyes widened, "Sein is smart."

"Hehe." Kyung Sein winked at me.

In fact, her explanation was an imitation of Yoo Sangah's. It was indeed a masterful response.
Jung Heewon asked, "So these are all the items Samyeongdang gave you?"

I nodded, "That's right."

Samyeongdang's 'sponsorship'. The shiny bag contained three items.

[Samyeongdang's Beads]
[Samyeongdang's Straw Mat]
[Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick]

'Samyeongdang's Beads' and 'Samyeongdang's Straw Mat' are items that also appear in the
3rd turn. It's the last item, the 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick', that's important.

+
<Item Information>
Name: Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick
Rating: Star Relic
Description: A star relic of the 'Bald General of Justice', a historical-grade constellation of the
Korean Peninsula. Unfortunately, it has been damaged due to poor storage. As an add-on, it
increases Physique by 1 and Magic Power by 1, and provides a significant boost to magic
resistance. It can deal additional damage to ghost species and other heteromorphic monsters.
+

This time I couldn't keep my mouth shut. I never thought I'd get another star relic. An item
that even Kim Dokja thought about but never actually got.

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' shrugs it off.]

I suppose that means our actions pleased Samyeongdang. I don't know who broke the statue,
but I'm very grateful.

"Let's distribute the items."

The first thing I picked up was Samyeongdang's Straw Mat. In fact, the owner of this item
had already been decided.

"Me? Why?" Jung Heewon, who received the straw mat, asked, tilting her head.
"I thought it would look good on you." Kyung Sein, who was beside her, nodded
enthusiastically.

Jung Heewon looked down at the item hesitantly but then made up her mind and put on the
straw mat. This completed her initial set-up in the 3rd turn, which included 'Samyeongdang's
Straw Mat' and the 'ground rat knife'.

Kyung Sein was impressed and whispered to me, "I never thought I'd be able to see Heewon-
nim's 'early setting' with my own eyes......."

As if sensing something, Jung Heewon glanced over suspiciously. We quickly clapped our
hands and cheered, "It looks good on you."

"Unni! You look great!" Dansoo ahjussi, who had been standing still, chimed in, "You look
just like an outlaw in the wilderness."

"Really?" Jung Heewon looked back and forth at her reflection in the screen door in disbelief.

For reference, when Kim Dokja saw that scene in the original, he commented, 「Actually, no
matter how you look at it, it looks like a beggar's blanket.」 He may have said that, but he
was probably smiling. We watched Jung Heewon's excitement for a moment before deciding
who would own the rest of the items.

We decided that Kyung Sein would get the 'Samyeongdang's Beads', which has magic
resistance, while Dansoo ahjussi would get the 'Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick', which
increases magic stats.

Kyung Sein asked in an apologetic voice, "If you give them all to us, what about Inho-ssi?"

"I'm okay. I already have a star relic." Dansoo ahjussi was overjoyed that he had his first star
relic, and he swung the bamboo stick around in the air. He even gave it a name, "Wilson."

That's weird. I thought the bracelet was named Wilson.

After completing the preparations, we entered the tunnel heading straight for Chungmuro.
While Dansoo ahjussi was using his [Diverse Communication] to sense the danger ahead,
Jung Heewon and Kyung Sein were talking in small voices.

"It's creepy here. A ghost might come out. I think I hear strange cries as well......."

"Don't say that. You can't kill ghosts with a knife."

Come to think of it, it was about time for that 'monster' to come out. At this point, I was
wondering if I should warn my companions, but then I heard a welcomed message in my ear.

—This guy closes his eyes every time he sees me.

It was Bihyung's 'dokkaebi communication'. I looked up and smirked.

'I haven't seen you much lately, that's why I closed my eyes.'

—Are you being sarcastic? Only now could I spare some time. The number of kids doing
weird stuff has dropped significantly.

The number has dropped significantly. Normally, this would be good news, but this time, it
was ominous. I had an idea who the friends who were doing the weird stuff might be.

—And the constellations' situation is weird too...... And what have you done to get cursed by
the constellations? Some of them are out to get you these days.

Constellations that are after me?

—Shit, there they go again. I'm leaving.

With those words, Bihyung turned off the communication again. We have the stream
contract, so he came to take care of me for a moment. By the way, the constellations are
cursing me. I got a sense of what kind of friends they were. I'm guessing it's the 'Plague-
Carrying Rat' we fought a while back. Maybe there's more people from the Misreading
Association possessing constellations.

"Stop it. I really hate ghosts."

"Do I still look like Sein?"

The two were still talking about ghosts. By now, we were more than halfway through the
tunnel. It was time to get ready. I unwrapped the 'Idea of Almost Everything' from my wrist.
It was shaped like a bracelet now, but it could mimic any item it touched. I opened the list of
items that could be mimicked.

+
<Possible Mimicry List>
1. Magic Restoration Bracelet
2. Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick
.......
+

In preparation for this time, I put a few items on the mimicry list. 'Damaged Samyeongdang's
Bamboo Stick' was a top-rated item, so it had a separate condition, but fortunately, the
requirement was to 'have contact with the idea for at least 10 minutes', so I was able to
complete it without any problems.

[You have selected 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick'.]

[The item is top-rated.]
[The item can be mimicked for 1 hour.]

One hour. That's more than enough. The problem is.

['Idea of Almost Anything' refuses to mimic.]

This guy could refuse the mimicry. Two long narrow eyes and a mouth appeared on the ring
of the bracelet, and a small babbling sound came out.

"Si-jyo."

That was the only downside to the item ego 'Idea of Almost Anything'. I couldn't transform it
into the shape I needed when

I needed it. Of course, I had a solution.

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.4' is activated!]

"From now on, you are the 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick'."

[Incite is effective!]
"Jyo—jyo!"

With a mystic light, the bracelet's form began to change.

['Idea of Almost Anything' has become 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick'.]

[The duration of the mimicry is 1 hour.]

Sure enough, it looked exactly like 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick'. The
performance was the same.

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' is shocked!]

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' asks if it's a scam.]

Surprised, Jung Heewon poked her head over my shoulder.

"Huh. That looks exactly like Dansoo ahjussi's item?"

"I made it for you."

"What? For me?"

"I'm not giving it to you, I'm just lending it to you for a while."

Jung Heewon took the bamboo stick, swung it around, and tilted her head.

"It looks strong. But I have a knife already?"

"Hold on to that. You'll need it. You said earlier that you can't kill ghosts with a knife, but this
can kill ghosts."

"What's wrong with you, Inho-ssi, really?"

"I'm not kidding, something really is going to come out now. Hit everything you see with it."

In the original, Jung Heewon goes on a rampage in the 'Phantom Prison' just before entering
Chungmuro Station. It's just that they had Kim Dokja and Lee Hyunsung, but if Jung Heewon
went on a rampage here, none of us could stop her. That's why the 'Damaged
Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick' with its magic resistance is a must-have for Jung Heewon at
this point.

Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi already had a premonition of what lay ahead.

"Is everyone ready?"

Kyung Sein whispered as she shook the 'Samyeongdang's Beads' on her wrist.

"It's 'Phantom Prison' time now, isn't it? But what are you going to do, Inho-ssi? You don't
have any items with magic resistance."

"I don't need them."

"What?"

At the same time as she said that, something like a fog began to gather around us.

"Be careful, everyone. It's starting."

The final gateway to Chungmuro has finally begun.

[A new sub scenario has arrived!]

+
<Sub Scenario — Phantom Prison>
Category: Sub
Difficulty: D~F
Clear Conditions: Escape from Phantom Prison within the time limit.
Time Limit: 1 hour
Reward: 300 coins
Failure: ???
+

[Sub scenario — 'Phantom Prison' has begun!]

The rising fog quickly covered the tunnel. My sense of space became disoriented, and the
figures of Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi, who were right next to me, disappeared. I heard
their voices in the distance like a hallucination.

"Jiyoon?"
"U-uaaa!"

Phantom Prison is a space that touches the traumas of incarnations and leads them to
madness. Trapped in this fog, the incarnations are forced to face their most horrific
memories.

"Sein-ssi! Dansoo ahjussi! Heewon-ssi! Everyone, wake up, it's all an illusion!"
I shouted, but my voice only echoed in the hollow fog. The only reassuring thing is that
everyone in the group is wearing 'magic resistance' items. They'll be panicking, but they
shouldn't have any trouble escaping the 'Phantom Prison'.

The problem is me. I don't have the 'Samyeongdang's Beads', nor do I have 'Samyeongdang's
Bamboo Stick'. I also don't have the [Fourth Wall] or [Destroy Evil(破魔)] skills like Kim
Dokja in the original.

But I wasn't worried. To be honest, I was even a little excited to find out what I would see.

['Phantom Prison' is experiencing a temporary error!]

Because I didn't have any memories that could be called 'traumatic'.

Author's Note
Thanks.
 Episode 7. Trauma (1)

< Episode 7. Trauma (1) >

Will the 'Phantom Prison' work on someone without any 'trauma'?

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' wonders about your trauma.]

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is looking at you.]

Time passed, and nothing appeared in front of me. As expected, I don't have any trauma after
all. I was born into a normal family, had a normal childhood, and grew up without any
incidents. Although the long period of being an unknown writer was difficult, it was not
traumatizing. I made enough money to put food on my plate by helping professors with their
chores, and I didn't skip meals even if I had to eat triangular kimbap. If you say it was hard,
there is nothing in the world that is not.

So if I don't see anything here, it won't be too strange. It was then that I heard a voice through
the fog.

「"There is no one without a trauma."」

The fog parted to reveal a classroom scene. Fresh-faced freshmen sat in an oval formation.
Some whose names I no longer remember, others I still keep in touch with. Among them was
me, looking at the professor with a blank expression on my face.

「"Well, let's each share a story."」

With that, the professor sat down and pointed to a student. The student stood up and
immediately began to share their trauma.

「"When I was a kid, my homeroom teacher once told me that my diary was great and read it
out loud in front of my friends."」

They sounded strangely proud. As I listened, it slowly dawned on me what kind of class this
was. The creative writing program I attended had a famous freshman initiation ritual. It's
where freshmen are brought together and forced to confess their traumas. It's a ridiculously
violent event in retrospect, but at the time, there were those who believed that such nakedness
was the way to true literature.

Clap clap clap clap. When one person finished, another began to speak.

「"My trauma is......."」

All the misfortunes in the world were gathered there. You could call it a 'misfortune contest'.
My parents' divorce, my grandmother with dementia's disappearance, my family going
bankrupt and getting a foreclosure notice, going to the police station for stealing a
motorcycle, having my house robbed while I was sleeping....... They were all in their early
twenties, so how did they have all those experiences? It was a mystery to me.

What was even more mysterious was the professor scribbling in his notebook as if he was
grading their traumas. Finally, it was my turn.

「"I......."」

I thought to myself. What's the biggest misfortune, the most traumatic event that happened to
me? When I was chased by a dog as a child? That's too weak. When I was put in
supplementary classes because of my low math scores? Laughed at.

I couldn't think of any plausible experiences. Compared to my more experienced peers, I had
no story.

Story. At that moment, an idea popped into my head. Taking a deep breath, I spoke the first
sentence as if opening a universe.

「"I stabbed my father to death."」

Once I spoke the words, the story began to unfold. I talked about my mother, who loved
books, and my father, who was violent whenever he drank. I talked about my mother
protecting me from my father, about the broken bottle rolling across the floor, about the
feeling the first time I held it, about the hard shards of glass digging into my father's tender
back.

The story was so vivid that I suddenly realized that maybe it had really happened. Maybe not
here, but somewhere out there in the universe, a part of me had lived that life. I was the one
who started the story. But when the story ended, I was part of it.

「"That's it."」

The room was now silent. The students stared at me blankly, without any comments, and the
professor opened his mouth, having forgotten to grade me. It didn't occur to me until then that
I had made a huge mistake, and in my panic, I unnecessarily blurted out.

「"Oh, it's a lie."」

Maybe that was my trauma.

「That I have no trauma.」

After the fake trauma fiasco, my classmates made comments like this every time they read
my novel.

「"It's another one of those stories that doesn't make sense."」

「"It's not sincere."」
I wondered what sincerity was. After some time writing a web novel, I still don't know what
it is. To put it bluntly, sincerity to me is something like the ghost I see in front of me now. I
smirked and approached the specter.

[The 8th grade ghost species, 'Specter' is looking at you.]

I swung my thorn with all my might. My opponent was a spirit, so the hit damage was low,
but the Specter's face was slightly distorted.

The dying Specter spoke to me.

「"I don't feel you in your novels."」

Why do people want to tell their stories so badly, when there's nothing interesting about
them?

「"A writer should have a personality of their own."」

Puhwak, a hole appeared in the Specter's face. Through the gaping hole, a pitch black
darkness stared back at me.

「"You don't have any."」

I stared into the empty hole of the Specter.

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' looks at you with pity.]

There is no need for pity. There is no reason for pity.

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier gives you a sad look.]

For in a world where nothing has happened, there is neither sorrow nor joy.

Puhwak!

Once again, the thorn struck the Specter, and it fell to the ground with a choked scream.

I grabbed the Specter by the nape of the neck and said, "Don't die yet. There's someone I
need to meet."

Then I got close to the hole in the Specter and called someone's name.

I don't know if this will work or not.

But, if my guess is right.

—Who is it?

And after a moment.

I heard someone's voice through the fog.

—Yoo Joonghyuk? Is that you?

It was a voice I'd never heard.

—Are you......?

But it was definitely a voice I knew.

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.4' is activated!]

'I am Cheon Inho.'

I let go of the Specter's neck and stood up.

In the hazy smoke, a blonde, foreigner girl looked at me with her eyes wide open in disbelief.

—It's you, 'The One Who Deceived the Stars'.

I nodded and opened my mouth to speak to her.

"Nice to meet you, Anna Croft."

*
rlaehrwk61: Wow, so this is how they meet?
rlaehrwk99: Come to think of it, it makes sense.
*

Yoo Joonghyuk said.

「"You must have met Anna Croft in the Chungmuro tunnel. You recalled the memories of
the last round......."」

The story gave me two hints. One, there was a way to meet Anna Croft in the 'Chungmuro
tunnel'. Second, I could get the 'memories' of the last turn from Anna Croft. Anna Croft, who
has [Past Sight], is the only person who can find out the information of the last turn besides
Yoo Joonghyuk.

Now that I'm under suspicion from Yoo Joonghyuk, there's nothing better than being able to
hear the story of the previous turn from Anna Croft.

It was for this moment that I faced the Specter without any magic resistance equipment or
skills. As Kim Dokja did, I used the 'Phantom Prison' mechanism to call out Anna Croft.

—How did you know my name? You can't possibly know it now.

"Yoo Joonghyuk told me about you."

—You've already met him?

"I met him by chance, though your reaction makes it seem like that's not how it was supposed
to be."

Anna Croft's eyes shook slightly.

—He really does whatever he wants.

Looking at it, Anna Croft and Yoo Joonghyuk have a connection. I don't know how these two
former enemies ended up working together, but now is the time to use what I've discovered.

"It's Yoo Joonghyuk, as usual. But I can't wait to hear about it. What happened in the last
turn? He said you'd be able to tell me."

I thought I was making it sound casual, but Anna Croft's eyes shone sharply.

—Last turn? What did you hear from Yoo Joonghyuk? How much do you know?

"Does it matter?"

—Answer.

[The character 'Anna Croft' has used 'Lie Detection Lv.6'!]

I sighed lightly. This 'Lie Detection' thing.

"Did you forget that I can deceive 'Lie Detection'?"

['Lie Detection' has confirmed that the statement is true.]

Embarrassment flashed across Anna Croft's expression.

—You, how.......

"Let's not go at each other uselessly and get this over with. It doesn't matter who I heard what
from. If you keep dawdling I might change my mind. Right now I'm here to help you, but 10
seconds from now I might feel differently."

—......You're going to help us? Are you serious?

I wondered if I'd said something wrong, but after a moment of silence, Anna Croft spoke up.

—Just

before the end of the previous turn, Yoo Joonghyuk said. When I see you in the 41st turn, he
wanted me to show you your memories of the last turn.

As expected. It was like that.

—To be honest, I had no intention of listening to him because I don't trust you.

"The villain is going to reform, so please help me."

—Cheon Inho, do you even know what you did in the previous turn?

"I don't know, I don't remember."

—I don't know what Yoo Joonghyuk's thinking. You both are just as bad.......

Anna Croft sighed lightly. It felt like the fog in the Phantom Prison was less thick than it had
been earlier. There wasn't much time left.

"I'm really going to ask you one last time. What happened in the previous turn? I need to
know that much so I can help you or not."

Anna Croft hesitated for a moment, then spoke up, seemingly decided.

—Okay. If you want it so badly, I'll tell you.

"Be quick."

—I hope you have a grain of conscience left, too. So I hope that when you see this story, you
also feel a part of the hellish pain.

As Anna Croft closed one eye quietly I thought that this is not what the woman who enslaved
Yoo Joonghyuk on the 2nd turn would say.

[The character 'Anna Croft' has used 'Past Sight'.]

Past Sight. An unprecedented 'Prophet' op skill that allows you to glimpse your own
memories from the last world line.

Tsuchuchuchut.

With a light spark, images and sensory information flowed into my head. The acrid smoke
made my eyes sting, and somewhere there was a thick odor of blood that made my head ache.
It didn't smell like the blood of one person or two; it smelled like the blood of at least a
thousand people, all of whom had died, turning the area into a sea of blood.

「"Are you satisfied?"」

A man stood in the center of the bloodbath. A black coat and a sword stained with blood. His
entire body was stained with blood and dirt, but it didn't dull the glow in his eyes. I gazed up
at the polar night-like sky. I could hardly see stars in the sky. From somewhere, I heard what
sounded like a dragon's cry.

「"You don't know what you have done."」

As if counting the few stars left, the man said in a calm voice.

「"You will never know what you have ruined, what doom you have brought."」
Anger at its peak, reduced to ash. The emptiness and heartbreak in his voice. My heart sank
just listening to it.

「As always, a man who has walked passed through everything on his own all his life.」

Suddenly, the clouds parted, and a faint starlight illuminated his face.

「Yoo Joonghyuk, the Supreme King of the 40th turn, was there.」

Yoo Joonghyuk dropped his gaze and looked at someone. A man stood opposite him,
unperturbed by the overwhelming momentum of the Supreme King. A blackish red coat
fluttered in the ruins. Black wings stretched out from the coat. For a moment, my heart
throbbed. Because I thought he might be Kim Dokja.

「"That's a funny expression, Yoo Joonghyuk. I've already failed this turn, I should start over.
Is that the face you make when you think about that?"」

But the voice wasn't Kim Dokja's.

「"That would be convenient. You can always press the reset button and start everything
from scratch."」

The owner of the voice was laughing.

「"But remember. No master craftsman can make two perfectly identical dolls. The moment
you press the reset button, the world doesn't just disappear, it becomes eternal."」

As if mocking everything in the world, the man continued.

「"This world will always be ruined, and I will forever remain in the deepest recesses of your
memory as an immortal nightmare."」

Though he wore a pure white half-mask, it was not difficult to recognize his face. It was not
hard to recognize his face, for it was the face I faced when I first stepped into this world.

「"Now, go ahead and reset everything. And struggle and die a slow death, flailing in eternal
nightmares, you damn regressor."」

And there was the 40th turn Cheon Inho.

Author's Note
Thank you for reading today.
 Episode 7. Trauma (2)

< Episode 7. Trauma (2) >

I couldn't believe it. I couldn't believe that's really the 'Cheon Inho' I know.

「"If you won't end it."」 Cheon Inho's figure, standing on a blood tomb, disappeared. 「"I
will."」 Wings of pitch black feathers spread from his back, and the next moment, [The story
'When All the Stars Close Their Eyes' has begun its storytelling.]

I felt goosebumps. 'Cheon Inho' had used a story. What on earth had happened, what had he
eaten to grow up this much, to make him so strong at the 40th turn?

Kookookookookoo. Yoo Joonghyuk, who grabbed the Splitting the Sky Sword, looked
around. But there was no sign of Cheon Inho. There was only pitch blackness around him.
No starlight could illuminate Cheon Inho's figure. There was no sign of him, no smell.

「It was as if Yoo Joonghyuk was alone.」

At that moment, something invisible slashed Yoo Joonghyuk's cheek, then his forearm, then
his thigh. Blood spurted everywhere, as if he was playing with him. Yoo Joonghyuk didn't
fight back, but waited, holding the Splitting the Sky Sword. I watched the battle with sweaty
hands. Neither his five senses nor my vision could detect the figure of Cheon Inho. But Yoo
Joonghyuk's growing wounds spoke for themselves. Cheon Inho is here.

Yoo Joonghyuk used the [Red Phoenix Shunpo] to start his movements. Cheon Inho's attacks
became faster. The number of wounds quickly increased. Shoulders, thighs, neck, calves. But
there were no fatal wounds. Every time a blow touched his skin, Yoo Joonghyuk was
controlling the depth of the wound with an amazing technique. It was almost a miracle.

Very slowly, Yoo Joonghyuk's lips opened. 「"Open your eyes."」 And then, [The story 'The
King Who Leads the Stars' has begun its storytelling.]

The unbelievable happened. 「"Open your eyes, damn constellations."」 With Yoo
Joonghyuk's words, the stars in the far reaches of the night sky began to shine. The world's
few remaining stars were burning themselves to create light.

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' is looking at the incarnation of Yoo

Joonghyuk.]
[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is looking at the incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk.]
[The constellation 'Guardian of Youths and Travel' is looking at the incarnation Yoo
Joonghyuk.]

Gabriel, Uriel, and Raphael, the stars of <Eden> were shining. But their light was not enough
to dispel the darkness. Still, Yoo Joonghyuk said, 「"It's enough."」

For a moment, the uniform darkness shook in disparate ways, and an aggressive energy
boiled through Yoo Joonghyuk's entire body. The slash on his side and the movement of his
Splitting the Sky Sword happened at the same time.

Breaking the Sky Swordsmanship (破天劍道).

Destruction Technique (絶技).
Breaking the Sky Meteor Strike (破天流星決).

The sword force[1] that could split the night enveloped the tip of Splitting the Sky Sword's
blade. Bright light cut through the darkness, and Splitting the Sky Sword slashed at
something. The blood bursting sound could be heard in the air, and for a moment, Cheon
Inho's figure, who grabbed his chest, was revealed.

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't miss the opportunity to strike at Cheon Inho's abdomen.

Breaking the Sky Force Punch (破天崩拳).

Third Form (第三式).
Thousand Autumns Phoenix (千秋鳳凰).

A brilliant flame wrapped around Yoo Joonghyuk's fist, and an eardrum-bursting roar
exploded from Cheon Inho's abdomen, sending him flying, his body hit a pile of ruins.

Tsuchuchuchut. Next, the stars in the sky began to extinguish one by one. The stars that lit up
the night sky, fueling all his stories, were dying. Raphael's star was the first to go, followed
by Gabriel's. The last one was Uriel.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' pays homage to incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk.]

Yoo Joonghyuk stared at the spot where Uriel's star had disappeared for a long time, and then
muttered in a low voice as if talking to them, 「"I'm sorry."」

It was unbelievable. Yoo Joonghyuk hated the constellations of the night sky more than
anyone else in the world. In particular, before he met Kim Dokja, he was the embodiment of
vengeance who would not stop regressing until he had knocked out every star in the sky. And
yet, he apologized to the constellations.

My head was spinning, I didn't understand what was going on. Was this story in the 40th turn
of 'Ways of Survival'? If such a story existed, there's no way Kim Dokja wouldn't have
known about it. At that moment, the question arose for the first time.

「Did 'Ways of Survival' really record all of Yoo Joonghyuk's regressions?」

According to Kim Dokja's narration, yes. Regressions where Yoo Joonghyuk went crazy and
gave up quickly were gradually omitted, but there were no regressions that were not recorded
in the 'Ways of Survival'. Then what is this view I'm looking at?

In Kim Dokja's recollections, Yoo Joonghyuk was not this strong in the early rounds. It took
at least hundreds of regressions for him to become strong enough to kill the constellations.
However, in the 40th turn, he seemed to be stronger than even the narrative-grade
constellations in the sky.

Not only was Yoo Joonghyuk stronger, but so was Cheon Inho. Spreading his demonic wings
and using the power of stories freely. There was no way that the meticulous Kim Dokja, who
had memorized every single one of the 1,863 turns of Ways of Survival, could not have
remembered Cheon Inho like that. If Kim Dokja knew, he would have thought of the 40th
turn Cheon Inho as soon as he saw him.

Therefore, there is only one reasonable explanation to this whole situation. There is a world
that Kim Dokja has not read. 「There are world lines that are not written in 'Ways of
Survival'.」 But how?

It was like a big bang in my head, like the moment when I thought of the false trauma. 「In
the '41st turn', Yoo Joonghyuk sent Shin Yooseung to the past world line, and Shin Yooseung
became the 'Disaster of Floods'.」 The moment that thought popped into my head, I
remembered the snowy landscape that I had walked with Kim Dokja.

「'Ways of Survival' is the story of Yoo Joonghyuk after he turned Shin Yooseung into the
'Disaster of Floods'.」 In the snowy field where I had walked with Kim Dokja, the footprints
split in two.

「Then, where is the story of Shin Yooseung before she became the 'Disaster of Floods'
written down?」 There were two footprints, one that went on indefinitely, and one that
disappeared in the middle.

「The story of the 41st turn with Yoo Joonghyuk before Shin Yooseung became the 'Disaster
of Floods'.」 The story remained only a brief flashback in 'Ways of Survival'. It wasn't even
properly recorded in the 'Ways of Survival'.

If I'm looking at the memories of that world right now. 「"Stop pretending, Cheon Inho, I
know you're alive."」 At those words, Cheon Inho rose from the pile of ruins.

「"Now you've lost even your last colleague, Yoo Joonghyuk."

"......."

"No star is watching over you anymore."」

Two swords clashed in the air. One was Yoo Joonghyuk's Splitting the Sky Sword. The other.
「"Black Heavenly Demon Sword, you have been in Murim." "Not only in Murim."」 The
black imprints on Cheon Inho's neck and the backs of his hands were smeared like blood.
Demon Force (魔氣). Cheon Inho was using demonic energy.

The energy that enveloped the Black Heavenly Demon Sword formed into sword force,
which then crashed down on Yoo Joonghyuk. In response, Yoo Joonghyuk's entire body
turned golden. Transcendent Form (超越形). Kookookookookoo! It was a bloody battle.

Cheon Inho's and Yoo Joonghyuk's magical powers intermittently burned the darkness, and
the blazing stories bit into each other's flesh. Covered in blood, Yoo Joonghyuk shouted, and
Cheon Inho's left arm flew through the air. Next, Cheon Inho's sword pierced Yoo
Joonghyuk's side.

Finally, all the light around them disappeared. The two men's magic power was completely
exhausted. No stars shone upon them. No stories recorded their battle.

「Only I could imagine their fight in this darkness.」 A full night. Two men were fighting.
Something was slashed, something was torn. They didn't stop. The sound of stabbing and
slashing echoed through the blackness of no conversation. Blood dripping, blades breaking,
and then, the sound of someone falling.

「"Are you satisfied now?"」 Yoo Joonghyuk asked.

「"Satisfied with what?"」 Cheon Inho replied. The sound of someone falling was heard
once more.

「"With ruining this world."」 Silence followed.

The hard breathing of the two men echoed intermittently. A voice spoke again. 「"I should
have killed you the first time I saw you."

"But you didn't."

"It was a mistake."

"Did you kill them all in the other turns?"

"I did."

"Then I've succeeded in avenging the last turn. Though I don't remember it anyway."」

I heard the sound of blood dripping out. It was impossible to tell whose blood it was. 「"I
never asked you before."

"What do you mean?"

"Why you live the way you do."」

A laugh of disbelief. 「"I just lived hard. I've only lived a little longer this time."
"Honestly, I was surprised this time. I didn't think you'd take on all the Ten Evils."

"You underestimated the capabilities of this body."

"I admit it."

"You should have had me as a colleague sooner."」

They fought and fought and fought, finally reaching the end of this terrible war. It was only at
this moment that Cheon Inho's joke was possible. Because he had fought as hard as he could.
And because they both realized that this moment was the end of this world.

After a pause, Yoo Joonghyuk's serious voice continued. 「"I should have. But it's too late
for this life."」

A muffled laugh echoed in the darkness. 「"Do you mean to say that in your next life, you
will have me as a colleague? The body of the Ten Evil, Evil Sophist, your arch enemy?"

"......."

"Why don't you answer me, Yoo Joonghyuk?"

"That wasn't enough to be my arch enemy."」

After a short silence, Yoo Joonghyuk spoke. 「"If the world were to repeat itself once more,
would you be willing to live a different life?"」

Cheon Inho was speechless for a long time. Just as I wondered if he was dead, the voice
continued. 「"Are you serious? I killed your colleagues."

"I know."

"And you still want me as one of your colleagues?"

"Not quite a colleague, but close."

"......Are you out of your mind?"」

Cheon Inho's voice was filled with hatred for Yoo Joonghyuk and grief for this world.
「"Why would you need my help? You can repeat the world infinitely anyway. No matter
how difficult the scenario is, if you try again and again, you'll eventually clear it."

"......."

"Don't think of making me your colleague. I will be your enemy in the next turn, and I will be
your enemy again, and again, and again."」

As he spoke, Chen Inho's breathing became weaker and weaker. Little by little, his physical
strength was declining. 「"Hurry up and press the reset button. Face me as an enemy
forever."」 There are heroes and there are villains. Cheon Inho chose the path of the villain.
He dismissed all the possibilities and declared that he would become a clown, a villain who
was constantly resurrected.

Then the hero asked. 「"Why do you think resets are infinite?"」 I heard someone inhale.
Maybe it was my breath. 「"Cheon Inho."」 For a moment, a nameless star twinkled
somewhere in the deep night sky. The moon, which had been hidden in the darkness, received
the light and illuminated the ground once more. 「"I can only press the reset button once
now."」 A chill ran down my spine.

In the dusky moonlight, Yoo Joonghyuk was looking this way. He seemed to be speaking to
me across a distant world line. 「"In the next turn, everything in this universe will be
destroyed permanently."」

Author's Note

Thank you. [1] 검강(劍罡) is a martial arts term which roughly translates to 'high level
swordsmanship' that is used by martial artists in Chinese fantasy novels. They are even
capable of using their bodies as weapons. '검강' is basically of stronger version of 검기
("aura of a sword; sword aura; sword energy"). (Explanation from Hardcore Leveling Warrior
fandom wiki)
 Episode 7. Trauma (3)

< Episode 7. Trauma (3) >

The 'next turn' that Yoo Joonghyuk was referring to was the one I was currently in.

「41st turn.」 Yoo Joonghyuk said.

In this turn, everything in the universe will be destroyed permanently. My heart raced. What
the hell does that mean? I couldn't stop thinking about the disconnected footprints in the
middle of the snowfield.

[Your mental state is extremely unstable!]

['Incite' is shaking.]

With a light spark, the memory became noisy. My normal vision scattered, and before I knew
it, Anna Croft was standing in front of me.

「Who.......」
The Great Demon's Eye glowed in one of her glaring pupils. Something went wrong.

「......are you?」

I was caught off guard. The power of the [Incite] had weakened, and my disguise as Cheon
Inho had been shattered.

「You're...... You're not Cheon Inho.」

The fog around me started to disperse faster. The moment Anna Croft reached out to me with
an urgent look on her face.

「Anna, stop coming around.」

Along with the unfamiliar voice, I heard the snap of someone's fingers, and with that sound,
my vision went black for a moment. And then. Peok.

Something hit me in the back of the head. I turned around in dizzying pain, and there stood a
woman holding the 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick'.

"Huh? Inho-ssi?"

It was Jung Heewon.

*
It was an unheard choice to give the 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick' which was
cloned with the 'Idea' to Jung Heewon. She was the only one of the group who didn't fall into
the 'Phantom Prison'.

"The monsters were a little weird. They didn't attack me, they just stared at me......."

"What did you do?"

"I got creeped out, so I closed my eyes and swung at them, and they stopped......."

I looked down at the crumpled Specter and sighed. Jung Heewon scolded me.

"You could have told me more beforehand."

It would have been nice, but I hated the fact that the moment I told her, I would have to
explain why I knew that. Once again, I felt the wisdom of Kim Dokja's words.

"I didn't know for sure either. What about the others?"

"I laid them over there."

I turned my head and saw Dansoo ahjussi stretched out and Kyung Sein curled up in a ball.

"It's been like that since earlier."

I was surprised. Dansoo ahjussi was holding the original copy of the 'Damaged
Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick', and Kyungsein was holding 'Samyeongdang's Beads'.

Even though I gave them each an item with magic resistance, it wasn't enough. Still reeling
from the shock of their Phantom Prison, Dansoo ahjussi grunted like a sick man, while
Kyung Sein crouched down and repeatedly asked not to hit her.

I sat next to them and wiped their sweaty foreheads. Kyung Sein and Lee Dansoo. These
were the people who proved their 'value' in the infamous first scenario. They weren't afraid to
look at the corpses of people, and they fought bravely against those terrifying ground rats.
Maybe that's why I vaguely thought they would be okay.

「They're just ordinary readers.」

It wasn't the monsters nor the killing, it was the reality they lived in that brought down those
two who stood up to the scenarios.

「Ordinary people who were unfortunate enough to be transmigrated into this world.」

I felt my heart grow cold again. What was I going to do with them? Was I going to raise
them, soothe them, train them, and take them on some exciting adventure? Kyung Sein
slowly opened her eyes and looked up at me.

"U-uuh......?"
He[1] sat up shakily and looked around anxiously. It was as her tormentor was still lurking
somewhere in the darkness.

I patted her on the back and said.

"Sein-ssi, we've got all the Specters. We've recovered the Specter's Stones. You're safe now,
just breathe slowly."

Kyung Sein, who was breathing heavily, let out a slightly sobbing voice.

"Inho-ssi......."

"Yes."

"Kim Dokja...... went through something like this. He overcame something like this."

Clearly, Kim Dokja is a great person. The more time I spend in this world, the more I realize
that.

"You overcame it too, Sein-ssi."

Kyung Sein shook her head helplessly and asked.

"Are you okay, Inho-ssi?"

"Fortunately."

"How did...... Do you really have a 'Fourth Wall' or something?"

"It's just that my life didn't have many ups and downs. Ahjussi, are you awake?"

Checking my face, Dansoo ahjussi burst into tears.

"Alive."

I don't know what he was dreaming about, but he grabbed my arm and wiped the tears away.

"Hurry up...... Let's go to the next station."

I don't know what he was dreaming about. But I know what he wanted to find in this world
when he woke up.

"We're almost in Chungmuro. You'll find her soon enough."

Going to Chungmuro would start the third scenario, and once that was over, we would be
able to interact with the other stations in earnest. We'll find out Jiyoon's news soon enough.

"Don't worry, I'll find her no matter what."

Ahjussi nodded weakly.

"Then let's get moving."

As I helped Dansoo ahjussi to his feet, Jung Heewon also helped Kyung Sein up. Jung
Heewon asked.

"Will it be okay? We should let them rest a little longer......."

"It's better to rest when we get to the station. The tunnel is dangerous."

After only three stops, the two were exhausted. Jung Heewon, who was walking beside me,
asked in a small voice.

"Inho-ssi."

"Yes."

"You're not overdoing it, are you?"

"No."

Dansoo ahjussi's arms were damp with cold sweat.

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' looks at the group worriedly.]

[The constellation 'Pig Living in a Brick House' cheers you on.]

Some readers may have encountered Specter in other regions. I wonder if they survived.

[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' watches you.]

If they died somewhere in this world, whose fault were their deaths? Whoever brought them
into this world's? Or—

「"There is no way such a villain exists in this world."」

I felt faintly dizzy, and I could smell blood somewhere. Was this another Specter? Or did I
never escape from the 'Phantom Prison'?

"Wait. There's something...... wrong."

Dansoo ahjussi said hesitantly.

There was a squishy feeling on my toes. When the smartphone's flash lit up on the floor, it
revealed a bloody railroad track. Strewn about were the bodies of neither man nor monster.

"Ugh."

Kyung Sein held back her nausea and raised her shield, while Jung Heewon's expression
hardened and she grabbed the 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick' that was made with
the 'Idea'.
But there was no sign of [ ⬜⬜ ] being triggered yet. If the situation was truly dangerous, the
color of the world would have changed first.

"Let's move forward slowly. It's not too bad yet."

I took the lead and began to move forward, clearing the railroad tracks. Some of the dead
outer species on the ground looked familiar. They resembled the Ratmen we'd encountered in
the 'Edge of Darkness'. There were also some that resembled the reptilian creatures Bang
Cheolsoo had mentioned. There must have been some kind of war for so many of them to die
at once.

Most of the bodies bore bullet holes.

"Mate."

Dansoo ahjussi called out to me.

A light was shining some distance away.

"Ugh, there."

As Kyung Sein spoke, a girl doll was seen under the dim light. Long hair in a ponytail.

"Ah......."

The moment Kyung Sein saw her, she stopped dead in her tracks, as if she'd been
electrocuted. And for good reason.

Running into that little girl was proof that

we had finally arrived at Chungmuro.

[The exclusive skill 'Character List' is activated.]

+
<Character Summary>
Name: Lee Jihye
Age: 17 years old
Sponsor: Maritime War God (海上戰神)
Exclusive Attributes: Scarred Sword Demon (Rare)
Exclusive Skills: [Sword Training Lv.3], [Demon Slaying Lv.1], [Absolute Sense Lv.3],
[Ghost Walk Lv.1]
Stigma: [Sea Battle Lv.1], [Large Army Command Lv.1]
Overall Stats: [Physique Lv.16], [Strength Lv.15], [Agility Lv.16], [Magic Power Lv.11].
Overall Evaluation: A person who evolved into a 'Scarred Sword Demon' after killing her
closest friend. The sponsor behind her doubts you.
* 'Starter Pack' is currently applied.
+
The second <Kim Dokja's Company> member I meet in the 41st turn. Yoo Joonghyuk's first
sword, and the incarnation of Maritime War God Yi Sunsin. The only survivor of Daepong
Girls' High School, Lee Jihye. Wearing her trademark hood zipped-up, she stamped her foot
on the railroad tracks and looked toward Chungmuro Station.

Jung Heewon whispered.

"Do you know her?"

Not yet.

If I had to say something.

"She's the disciple of a bastard I know."

It was then that the indirect message came to mind.

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' is touched at meeting an old companion.]

I realized that the same message was in the main story of Omniscient Reader. The problem
was the message that came back.

[Lee Jihye's sponsor warns the 'Bald General of Justice' to go back quickly because it's
dangerous here.]

Dangerous?

[Main Scenario #2 - Meeting has ended.]

[The compensation will be settled.]

I tossed the reward message aside and looked back at the group.

"I'll take the lead."

Neither Kyung Sein nor Dansoo ahjussi were in any condition to fight. For now, I must take
the lead.

Just then, Lee Jihye, who was crossing her arms in the distance, looked over.

"Oh? What's that?"

Lee Jihye gripped the hilt of her sword, and Jung Heewon stepped forward as if to protect
me. I approached with both my hands raised to show that I meant no hostility.

"Hello. We're from Geumho Station."

"You can't go through here, so go back."

Look at that. Another twist from the original.

"We have no ill intentions. We'd like to join Chungmuro. Can you please accept us?"

At this point, Chungmuro would be in the middle of the third scenario, 'Green Zone'. 'Green
Zone' is a scenario in which you must occupy a 'Green Zone' on the station or be hunted by
monsters every night.

Since Lee Jihye is a rival of Gong Pildu, the ruler of Chungmuro Station, there was no reason
for her to stop us.

"Master told me not to let anyone come here."

Yoo Joonghyuk?

"Is Yoo Joonghyuk in Chungmuro?"

"Do you know my Master?"

"I do."

"Then why didn't you say so earlier?"

As Lee Jihye's eyes widened, she smiled and took a step closer.

"Master told me to kill all the bastards who knew him."

"Heewon-ssi!"

At the same time I shouted Jung Heewon's name instinctively, Lee Jihye's figure disappeared.
Kagagagak!

Jung Heewon's ground rat knife, which was imbued with [Kendo], accurately stopped Lee
Jihye's [Sword Training].

Surprised, Lee Jihye muttered.

"Wow, look at this unni."

Despite the fact that Jung Heewon's overall stats were higher than in the original, Lee Jihye
and Jung Heewon were still neck and neck. This meant that Lee Jihye was also stronger than
at the same point in the original.

"Heewon-ssi! Buy me a few minutes! Please!"

At my shout, Jung Heewon threw something at me.

"Take this!"

It was the 'Damaged Samyeondang's Bamboo Stick' made by the 'Idea'. I quickly snatched up
the Bamboo Stick and said to the two people behind me.

"Stay here for a moment."

As I passed by, Lee Jihye shouted in a sharp voice.

"Hey! Stop!"

According to the original, Chungmuro is currently on Day 2 of the 'Green Zone' scenario. It
wasn't odd for Yoo Joonghyuk to be in Chungmuro.

The problem is that this is the unrivaled 41st turn Yoo Joonghyuk. I could hear a light
explosion coming from Chungmuro Station. I sped up my pace, shrugging off the ominous
premonition. A dozen steps later, the Chungmuro platform came into view.

The first thing I saw was a large hole in the center of the platform floor, and people hiding in
the stairwells and other places. The terrified citizens were all looking at the two men who
were fighting on the hole in the platform.

One, needless to say, was Yoo Joonghyuk. The problem was the person on the other side.

"Damn you. How dare you cross my land?"

You know the drill. The short-tempered Yoo Joonghyuk has gotten into a fight with Gong
Pildu. Fortunately, the fight doesn't seem to be a full-fledged fight yet, so there's still hope.

"Ahjussi, kill him quickly."

A boy's voice came from behind Gong Pildu. At the same time, Gong Pildu nodded.

"Yes. I was about to."

I wondered if he's already made this area his [Private Property]. Mini-turrets rose from his
[Armed Zone] all at once. Seven turrets in total. It was two more than in the 3rd turn of
Omniscient Reader.

But that's not enough to stop Yoo Joonghyuk. Kooooo.

This is because in the 40th turn, Yoo Joonghyuk is a monster that has already surpassed the
narrative-grade constellations. The moment he holds the spear, Gong Pildu will certainly die.

[The activation conditions for the exclusive skill '

[You have entered the 'Snowfield'.]
⬜⬜
[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' wants to do something unexpected].
' has been met.]

Luckily, the 'Snowfield' was triggered. In the image that went colorless, the mini-turret began
charging, and Yoo Joonghyuk held the spear handle in his hand. It was a close call.

I have to change the story somehow. But.

[You have an absurdly low understanding of that character.]

[You can't intervene in the character's actions.]
Damn it. I've seen this message before. A few days ago, when the poisonous rhinoceros
appeared, I entered the Snowfield, apparently because of that 'Yoo Joonghyuk's unexpected
behavior. Back then and now, I couldn't write a sentence.

I don't know what kind of person Yoo Joonghyuk is in the 41st turn. All I know is that he was
portrayed as an extremely vicious being in 'Ways of Survival'.......

[Do you want to check the reader's feedback?]

I checked the feedback.

+
rlaehrwk99: But is the 41st turn Yoo Joonghyuk really that bad?
rlaehrwk37: There is no such thing as a bad Yoo Joonghyuk in the world.
+

And the moment I read that comment.

[Your understanding of the character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' has increased slightly.]

Something strange happened.

Author's Note

There's no such thing as a bad person who eats soil

[1] Basically, they almost never use pronouns in Korean so until now Lee Hakhyun only
called her by her name when talking about her or didn't use any pronouns. In this sentence, he
used "he". Since he normally refers to her as a girl or only says she has a muscular man soul,
and Kyung Sein didn't have any problems using female specific terms either, like calling Jung
Heewon, I'll leave it as she/her.
 Episode 8. Representative Kim Dokja (1)

< Episode 8. Representative Kim Dokja (1) >

My understanding of Yoo Joonghyuk has increased. It wasn't hard to find the reason. Perhaps
the comments left by kkoma Kim Dokjas had some kind of influence on me.

「Is the 41st turn Yoo Joonghyuk really a bad guy?」

The moment I heard those words, it was like hundreds of circuits in my head lit up at once.

「"I lost a bad shield."」

「"In the future, sea battles will be a bit difficult."」

In my head, the lines I had written for Yoo Joonghyuk popped up. In those lines, he was more
of a villain than a good guy. Moreover, Shin Yooseung from the 41st turn had also expressed
her deep disappointment in Yoo Joonghyuk.

But what was the Yoo Joonghyuk I peeped at in the theater of my dream like?

「"The marginalized group can come out in peace. I'll show you how to get food from now
on."」

And what about the 40th turn Yoo Joonghyuk I saw through Anna Croft?

「"If the world were to repeat itself once more, would you be willing to live a different
life?"」

Can I really categorize Yoo Joonghyuk as a 'villain'?

In the slow-moving time of the Snowfield, I acknowledged that the words I read and wrote
were only a part of the life Yoo Joonghyuk lived. This is especially true for the 41st turn Yoo
Joonghyuk.

There was only one sentence I could write about him now.

「I don't know Yoo Joonghyuk.」

[Your understanding of the character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' has increased slightly.]

[You are now able to write about the character 'Yoo Joonghyuk'.]

I checked the window in front of me, like checking the first footprints in the Snowfield.
+
# Protagonist's Choice

「At that moment, Yoo Joonghyuk ⬜ ⬜.......」

* At your current skill level, you can write a total of 20 additional characters.

Only 20 characters. That was all I could write about 'Yoo Joonghyuk' at the moment.

[Your understanding of the character is low.]

[The number of times you can describe this scene is limited.]

[You can only describe the scene once.]

I only got one chance. I calmly closed my eyes and thought about the Yoo Joonghyuk I had
seen with my own eyes. The closest person to the current Yoo Joonghyuk was the Yoo
Joonghyuk I saw in the 40th turn in the 'Phantom Prison', and the Yoo Joonghyuk who left
two 'Elaine Forest Essence' beads at Geumho Station.

[Your understanding of the character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' has increased slightly.]

I thought.

[Your understanding of the character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' has increased slightly.]

I thought again.

20 characters. Barely enough to describe a single line of character behavior.

In those 20 characters, what can I express about Yoo Joonghyuk?

I often had this problem when I was writing Omniscient Reader. When I couldn't write the
right line or action for a character.

「"Just write it."」

At such times, Ji Eunyoo would say.

「"Trust the characters who have lived in the world you created, and just write it."」

Once again, all I could do was helplessly believe her words.

「Believe in Yoo Joonghyuk, who has lived in this world.」

I wrote a sentence for him. It wasn't much, really. But that one line was all I understood about
him and all I could give him now.
[This story is plausible.]

[This story's reproduction success rate is 93%.]

[There's enough probability.]

[Do you want to check the reader's feedback?]

+
rlaehrwk37: Yoo Joonghyuk is Yoo Joonghyuk
+

I read that feedback wordlessly. I couldn't tell from the feedback whether this 'reproduction'
would be successful or not. All I can say now is that I'm on the same page as KimDokja37.

[Successfully recreating the scene.]

[Leaving the 'Snowfield'.]

The colorless time scattered. The guns of the mini-turrets were about to fire.

「At that moment, Yoo Joonghyuk put down the spear.」

The faint spark in Yoo Joonghyuk's right hand was the effect of my sentence. However, when
he released the spear from his hand, he looked confused. He didn't understand why he
suddenly did what he did.

From here, it was up to Yoo Joonghyuk. The Yoo Joonghyuk I saw. The unfortunate
protagonist who wanted to save the world, even by joining hands with a villain.

「In fact, Yoo Joonghyuk knew. He knew that he shouldn't kill Gong Pildu right now.」

「Because this would be his last turn.」

"Die."

The mini-turrets that had finished charging spewed out fire. It was a shell that even the Steel
Sword Lee Hyunsung had trouble blocking. Even if Yoo Joonghyuk was a monster who
slaughtered a 7th grade monster species, there was no way he would be safe if he was hit by a
series of turrets like that.

「Seven turrets in total. If they all hit at the same time, even Yoo Joonghyuk will be in
danger.」

But Yoo Joonghyuk didn't move. He didn't even hold his spear. His expression was one of
deep confusion. Maybe it was the sentence I wrote that shook his judgment. But that was
enough, Yoo Joonghyuk already did his part. Then, this time,

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.4' is activated!]

It was my turn to take responsibility for my words.

「Turn into an 'Old Iron Shield'.」

At the same time as I used Incite, 'Idea of Almost Anything' glowed. When Yoo Joonghyuk
looked up, the shells were already in front of him.

Kwaaaaang!

I blocked Yoo Joonghyuk's way by a hair's breadth. The impact felt like it would shatter my
shield. But I held on. I was able to hold on. Because my strength level was now higher than
Lee Hyunsung's.

"Yoo Joonghyuk. Wise decision. You must never kill Gong Pildu to achieve what you want."

When I glanced back, Yoo Joonghyuk was looking at me in surprise.

"Why are you looking at me like that? You said we'd be on the same side sometime."

I don't know what the 41st turn Yoo Joonghyuk will go through in the future. I don't know
what tragedy he's been through, what despair he's been through, or how he's come to this
conclusion. But I can see it in his face now.

「This world may not end in tragedy.」

I smirked at Yoo Joonghyuk, ending the conversation.

"I'll show you how I was able to make the Ten Evils my allies."

Kwaaaaang!

A distant bang. Watching Cheon Inho take the shells, the woman in the white coat frowned in
the darkness. She bit the lemon candy on her mouth and muttered.

"The more I look at him, the crazier he is."

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' chuckles.]

"What did he think he was doing, running right up to him? Did he forget that he's Cheon
Inho?"

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says that he misses it.]

The woman pursed her lips for a long time at those words, and then muttered through her
teeth.
"......I don't miss him one bit."

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says they never said they missed someone.]

"Shut up."

My sudden entry caused a lull in the station. Luckily, Yoo Joonghyuk stepped back as if to
observe. In the distance, Lee Jihye and the others were looking at me with wide eyes. I'm at
my limit. Guys.

Of course, they weren't the only ones who were surprised.

"You...... What?"

Gong Pildu asked, and I replied.

"I'm Cheon Inho."

"Who wants to know your stupid name?"

The growling Gong Pildu showed signs of charging his mini-turret again, so I quickly added.

"If you don't mind, I'd like to have a word with the person behind you."

"What?"

At my words, the boy who had been hiding behind Gong Pildu's back poked his head out. I
waved to the boy who made eye contact.

"Hello?"

The boy quickly hid again. An unfamiliar face. In the entirety of Omniscient Reader, there
had never been a boy like him by Gong Pildu's side.

[Using 'Readers' Comments List' in this person.]

[Checking the reader's profile information.]

Just by looking at it, I already knew what kind of person he would be. Hmm, so he's like that.
While I was quickly checking the reader's information, Gong Pildu looked back at the boy
and asked.

"Do you know him?"

The boy shook his head.

"Wait. Think again."

That's not good enough. Fortunately, a wonderful reader of mine once told
me how to deal with a situation like this.

"Aren't we 'between friends'?"

"Friends......?"

"Between friends."

Suddenly, the boy's expression changed. Before I knew it, the rest of the party was standing
next to me. The boy looked back and forth between me and my group a few times, and his
eyes widened when he realized that Jung Heewon was among us. Slowly, the boy's small lips
opened.

"9158......?"

*
A moment later, I was grabbed by the nape of my neck by Yoo Joonghyuk and dragged
toward the railroad tracks. I'm used to this by now. In the distance, I could see the boy talking
to my party. A few steps away from him, Gong Pildu was staring at this side with
disapproving eyes.

Yoo Joonghyuk looked at Gong Pildu and asked without even glancing at me.

"How did you convince him?"

"Because a villain knows best about villains."

"Cheon Inho......."

"I'm The One Who Deceived the Stars, and the Evil Sophist."

Yoo Joonghyuk looked back at me.

"What you need is not the human Cheon Inho, but the 'Ten Evil' that tormented you."

Yoo Joonghyuk suspects that I am not Cheon Inho. The best I can do now is to convince him
of 'my' usefulness.

"How can I trust you?"

"Weren't you the one who trusted me and asked me to be on the same side?"

"Did you recover the memories of the previous turn? Looks like you managed to meet Anna
Croft."

Fortunately, he seems to be able to communicate to some extent. As expected, Kim Dokja

was right. There is no such thing as a bad Yoo Joonghyuk in the world.

"But the situation has changed from the previous turn. It was a ridiculous idea to join hands
with a Ten Evil after all."
There may be a liar Yoo Joonghyuk.

I quickly added before Yoo Joonghyuk could grab a spear and stab me.

"Don't think too much. This isn't the time to be picky with your colleagues. Are you thinking
of hitting the reset button again?"

"You."

Unfortunately, I don't know everything that happened in the 40th turn. What I heard was only
part of the conversation between Yoo Joonghyuk and Cheon Inho.

But for now, it's enough for me.

"Didn't you say yourself that this was the last time you could reset and that everything in the
universe would be destroyed in this turn? Was it all a lie?"

Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes shook wildly.

"Honestly, you don't seem very desperate right now."

After a moment of silence, Yoo Joonghyuk stared into the darkness of the tunnel, as if there
was a fierce enemy beyond it.

"I need a moment to think."

With that, Yoo Joonghyuk started to tap the railroad tracks with the tip of his spear and began
to pace. I left him alone with his thoughts and approached the others.

The boy from Chungmuro was already exchanging information with the others, especially
Kyung Sein, which he seemed to be extremely close to.

"This is the 41st turn?"

"Yes, that's right."

"Oh my God. So that's why that Yoo Joonghyuk...... No wonder he was such a scum......."

I had a general idea of what they were talking about. Apparently, the boy didn't know how
many turns Yoo Joonghyuk had passed through.

The mumbling boy spotted me and jumped up from his seat.

Kyung Sein introduced the boy to me.

"Inho-ssi! This is the 7th Apostle from the Seven Apostles!"

The 7th Apostle. Like Killer King, this boy was also a member of the Seven Apostles. If he
was the 7th Apostle, he must be the last of the Apostles.

I extended my hand, and the boy nervously shook it.

"Oh, hello."

"Yes, it's nice to meet you."

"So this is what Cheon Inho looks like...... He's much more handsome than what I've read."

I grasped the boy's small hand and smiled bitterly.

It was the first compliment I heard since I possessed Cheon Inho.

"Thank you. Why don't we start by introducing ourselves? I'm Cheon Inho, as you know."

"I'm Ye Hyunwoo."

"That's your name, right?"

"Yes."

Ye Hyunwoo. Listening to the name, I seemed to remember that there was a character with
that name in Chungmuro's setting.

Ye Hyunwoo's sparkling eyes looked closely at my face, and then he asked.

"But how did you know I was an apostle?"

How did I know.

+
ID: Princemaker77[1]

Platform: Series

Total Comments: 681

Reader Level: 97

Number of Reads: 50.4 times

* You can use coins to view the comments written by this reader.

* Number of comments currently available for free: 3.

I couldn't help but know. Once I checked the platform, it was clear he wasn't an illegal reader,
and more importantly, this boy had over 50 reads. He's not like Killer King with 99.8
complete reads (almost 100 reads), but he's definitely like 0.5 of him.

So I thought. Anyone who has read the novel this many times is 100% a member of 'that
organization'.
"I recently met someone who seemed to have a similar vibe."

"Who?"

"Killer King."

"The 2nd Apostle? You're saying I'm like him?"

Ye Hyunwoo blushed as if he had heard something inaudible. Seeing him like this, he was
more likable than that wannabe Yoo Joonghyuk.

"I actually heard from him. I heard there was a reader possessing a supporting villain. I guess
it was Cheon Inho-ssi. Anyway, that bastard's always trying to be meaningful. Cheon
Inho......."

"Killer King has been here?"

Ye Hyunwoo nodded.

"It's been a while. He even asked me to go with him, but I'm not the adventurous type."

Certainly, his choice to have Gong Pildu as his partner made that clear. Safety first. A wise
choice in an apocalypse like this.

"By the way, thanks for stopping me earlier. If I had known that he was the 41st turn Yoo
Joonghyuk, I would have never fought him. Damn Killer King, he didn't even tell me that."

Killer King doesn't know that either. Reader-nim. By the way, this reader is not very normal
either. Even if he didn't know it was the 41st turn, I can't believe someone who's read
Omniscient Reader 50 times thought of fighting Yoo Joonghyuk.

"That part is a bit complicated."

Ye Hyunwoo said in a weak voice.

"I'm at the third stage of the tech tree[2] 「Plan to Raise an Invincible Castellan at Home」. I
should have been able to cover Yoo Joonghyuk by now, according to my calculations......."

What...... Plan?

After letting out a deep sigh, Ye Hyunwoo said an unexpected name.

"Fuck, if Jiyoon was with me, I wouldn't have made this mistake."

Author's Note

Jiyoon-ah!

[1] Princemaker77: It's originally in English.

[2] In strategy games, a technology, tech, or research tree is a hierarchical visual
representation of the possible sequences of upgrades a player can unlock (most typically
representing the research progress of a given faction). (From Wikipedia)
 Episode 8. Representative Kim Dokja (2)

< Episode 8. Representative Kim Dokja (2) >

"D-did you just say Jiyoon?" Dansoo ahjussi asked, and Ye Hyunwoo frowned warily.

"What?"

"Jiyoon! Do you know Jiyoon?"

"She's my friend, why?"

"Where is Jiyoon now?" Ye Hyunwoo looked in my direction, startled by ahjussi's sudden

outburst. I tried to calm ahjussi down as he breathed heavily.

"His daughter's name is 'No Jiyoon'." Ye Hyunwoo's eyes widened.

"No Jiyoon? Really?" After looking back and forth between me and the ahjussi, Ye Hyunwoo
muttered in a cautious voice.

"But it could be someone with the same name......."

"Hyunwoo-ssi, is your friend the same Jiyoon who said she's going to marry Yoo Joonghyuk
in the future?" In response to my question, Ye Hyunwoo nodded with a dazed expression.

"Huh? That's right. Wow, you really are Jiyoon's father. No, but if you're here means
Omniscient Reader......."

"Where is Jiyoon now?" He was his daughter's first acquaintance he met since crossing over
to this world. Dansoo ahjussi was almost out of breath.

"I'm sorry....... I haven't met Jiyoon since I came here either."

"Ah......." "But Jiyoon must be here somewhere too. I was dragged to the theater by her." At
the mention of the theater, Kyung Sein asked.

"Did you happen to be at 'Kim Dokja's Banquet' as well?"

"Yes. Were you too?"

"I was there too......." As expected, most of the readers in the theater were transmigrated into
this world. Even Dansoo ahjussi chimed in.

"I was in the hospital when I was suddenly brought in......." He was possessed even though he
was outside the theater. Then maybe it wasn't just the people in the theater who came. Ye
Hyunwoo sighed and added.
"If I had known this would happen, I wouldn't have gone. I was in a really good mood until I
got the quiz right. I was looking forward to the gift since I got the difficult quiz right......."

"What did you get right?"

"Well, the meaning of 1,863......."

"Oh, so that was the 7th Apostle." I also vaguely remembered. The person who, in a
confident voice, correlated Yoo Joonghyuk's regressions with the year the first subway
opened. Maybe the girl sitting next to him was the one who asked if Kim Dokja was
resurrected. Then, was the girl who asked about Kim Dokja Jiyoon? Ye Hyunwoo sighed as if
it was a habit already and glanced in the direction of Yoo Joonghyuk, who was still pacing
the railroad tracks.

"I haven't seen Jiyoon since we got separated at that time. Of course I thought she'd be by
Yoo Joonghyuk's side by now...... She doesn't seem to be possessing Jihye." Dansoo ahjussi's
expression darkened sharply at the offhand remark.

"Still, if it's Jiyoon, she's alive somewhere, so don't worry too much. There's no way such a
tough girl could be dead, and she's read the Book of Revelation more than I have." I paused
when I heard that. Jiyoon had read it more than 50 times? As if to change the subject, Ye
Hyunwoo smiled slightly.

"By the way, it's amazing that you've made it this far already. I've read it 50 times, but I was
lucky enough to start near Chungmuro, but you guys......."

"We started at Geumho Station."

"Wow, at 'Geumho Station'? Well, since you're 'Cheon Inho'...... So you met Jung Heewon
there too, right?"

"Yes." Jung Heewon was talking to Lee Jihye a dozen steps away. Apparently, Lee Jihye took
the initiative to ask her questions.

"It's really unusual. Jung Heewon becoming a colleague with Cheon Inho... Is this
development okay?" When he asked me that, I was speechless. I thought it was a novelty in
terms of development.

"Anyway, I'm relieved to see other members of the Apostles. It was really hard to deal with
Killer King when he came with a bunch of kids from the Misreading Association." The
moment I heard those words, I remembered the dead bodies of the outer species at the front
of the tunnel. Apparently, it was the work of Ye Hyunwoo and Gong Pildu.

"Did the Misreading Association attack here as well?"

"You've already met them, right?"

"Thanks to Killer King."

"Eh, that asshole...... Anyway, they came here as well. It seems like they prepared a lot for
this early rush. Of course, I think they definitely underestimated the third stage of my
Invincible Castellan tech tree." Ye Hyunwoo seemed to have a special attachment to Gong
Pildu and talked to us about his Plan to Raise an Invisible Castellan at Home for a while.

I wonder how much he talked.

"I want to go home." I felt like I had been pricked by a thorn in the middle of the heart. I
don't know how long it had been, but Ye Hyunwoo had tears in his eyes. It belatedly dawned
on me that Ye Hyunwoo was Jiyoon's age. On the surface, everyone seemed excited to be in a
novel, but there was no way anyone would really want to be in an apocalypse like this.
Kyung Sein clenched her fists, and Dansoo ahjussi, who had stood up from his seat, reached
over the boy's shoulder as if to comfort him.

It was then that we heard a voice from behind him.

"Stop talking and come here, kid." Ye Hyunwoo rushed over and sat down next to Gong
Pildu. Ye Hyunwoo whimpered, and Gong Pildu glared at me like I was going to kill me.
He's only in his mid-to-late teens. Such a child endured the first and second scenarios and
survived to this point. I wanted to tell him anything. That he would make it home safely. That
nothing would happen. But who am I to say that? Tsuchuchuchut. Everyone's pockets
vibrated with the same sound. One by one, with a slight time difference, we pulled out our
phones. And then.

"Inho-ssi." Kyung Sein's nervous voice. She wasn't the only one. Dansoo ahjussi and even Ye
Hyunwoo, who was next to Gong Pildu, had similar faces. The same message appeared on
everyone's phone's screen.

—It's been a while. Dear readers. RepresentativeKimDokja sent a message. "This, right nowᅳ"
I quickly looked around. It was to see if we were the only ones looking at our phones. "Let's
check it first." I opened the message.

—Hello, dear readers. By now, you're either on the second scenario or, if you're fast, already
on the third. You've all survived well. Of course, some of you haven't, but what can I do? You
should've read it harder. The strange coolness in the way they speak. Is this really a message
from the 'RepresentativeKimDokja' I know?

—I'm sure you're all wondering. Why me? Did I do something wrong to be transmigrated
into this world? Was it because I read that damn novel? But I didn't even say anything bad
about it. Who the hell put me in this world and why? Suddenly, I had an ominous
premonition.

"Everyone! If you haven't seen the message yet—"

But I didn't finish my sentence.

—I'm sure you're frustrated. So, for those readers who have made it this far, I thought I'd give
a little presentation on why you were brought to this world, and. Tsuchuchuchut— I saw
Kyung Sein, Dansoo ahjussi, and Ye Hyunwoo collapse one after another like dolls with
broken threads.

—What you must accomplish to return to your original world. My vision went black as well.

—See you soon then.

A dark tunnel. The woman in the white coat, who had been watching Chungmuro Station
with a lollipop in her mouth, jumped up from her seat.

"Hey, remember all the guys whose phones just rang." [The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer'
asks what's wrong with them.]

"They're all possessed. Also." The woman added, checking the faces of Cheon Inho and his
party who fell down one by one.

"Track the coordinates of the newly created subspace. Find out where their souls have been
called. Quickly."

When I opened my eyes, I was lying in a large lobby. As I got up, I realized that my eye level
felt strangely familiar. Slowly, my eyes adjusted and took in the scene around me. The unlit
ticket office and unmanned ticket machine. It was Chungmuro's theater. As I approached the
ticket machine, I saw a face on the black screen. My face was in it. Not Cheon Inho's face,
but Lee Hakhyun's face. I laughed out loud, and a sense of sadness crossed my mind. A deep
sense of relief washed over me, along with an unexplainable sense of regret. Maybe it was all
a dream. There's no such thing as transmigrating into a novel, after all

. There's no way something like a web novel could suddenly happen to me. It was then that
the ceiling lit up. A dazzling pillar of light descended from the surroundings, and people
began to be summoned one by one.

"Uaaaah!"

"What!"

Some people screamed, while others looked around with calm faces. They appeared in an
instant. I realized who they were.

「Readers.」 The readers who had been transmigrated into the novel with me. It wasn't until
I saw them that I realized. We had all been called here, just as we were in the real world. I
quickly counted the people. A number that seemed more than a hundred, even at a rough
count. Apparently, there were more possessed people from other places besides those in the
theater. I had counted about a hundred and twenty of them when I spotted a head that stood
out from the crowd. I didn't recognize anyone else, but I recognized them.

"Sein-ssi."

"Eh? Who?" The surprised man turned his head toward me, and I saw his name tag.

[JudgeHeewon]. The man seemed to recognize my name tag as well.

"I-Inho-ssi? You must be Inho-ssi!"

"That's right."

"Uaaah! Inho-ssi!" Kyung Sein swooped down and gave me a big hug. I quickly pulled away
from him and asked.

"Did you see the others?"

"Well, I don't know the others' real faces." Well, that's true, too. As if they had realized what
was happening, the sounds of people searching echoed around the room.

"Mijin-ah! Seo Mijin!"

"JihyesLove-nim! Is JihyesLove-nim here?"

"NamwoonsMom-nim!" Come to think of it, there was someone I needed to find too. Maybe
this was my only chance.

"Sein-ssi. I have to go somewhere for a while too."

"What? Inho-ssi! Wait!" I pushed my way through the crowd, checking people's faces one by
one.

"Ji Eunyoo-ssi! Is Ji Eunyoo-ssi here?" Ji Eunyoo, my assignment editor. The one who
brought me to this theater. She must have transmigrated here too, because she read
Omniscient Reader and answered the quiz correctly.

"Ji Eunyoo-ssi!" But there was no sign of Ji Eunyoo. Has she not been summoned yet?
Or........ I bit my lip hard. It wasn't anyone else, it was 'Ji Eunyoo'. The one who had probably
read my novel more than me. There's no way Ji Eunyoo didn't survive. It was then that I
heard a familiar name.

"Jiyoon-ah...... Jiyoon-ah!" A neatly dressed middle-aged man was crouched on the ground,
calling for someone desperately.

"Ahjussi." As I approached, the middle-aged man looked up at me. It wasn't a face I

remembered, but the moment I saw those eyes, I was sure.

"Inho...... Mate?" It was the unmistakable Dansoo ahjussi.

"Yes." The real-life Dansoo ahjussi was just as handsome as the novel version. The only
difference was that this man looked so pale that it wouldn't be strange if he collapsed
immediately, and his body was built like a dry tree.

"I'm sorry, mate, Jiyoon. Jiyoon, please......." Dansoo ahjussi fainted on the spot leaving those
words. His head was burning with fever. I hastily carried him on my back. His body was as
light as a child's. I looked around nervously. Should I take him to the hospital? But there was
no way I could get there. The theater's exits and elevators were blocked by translucent walls.
This wasn't the 'theater' we knew, but a subspace someone temporarily created. There was no
way to escape. There was only one thing I could do now.

"Jiyoon-ah! No Jiyoon!" I started shouting at the top of my lungs to the surrounding area.
Kyung Sein, who hurriedly catched up, realized what was going on and shouted Jiyoon's
name together with me.

"Jiyoon-ah, where are you!" Time and time again, I saw children who looked like Jiyoon's
age, but I couldn't find Jiyoon. Soon, all the pillars of light disappeared. The summoning was
finally over. The next moment, I stopped dead in my tracks, feeling a strange sense of heavy
pressure. It was hard to breathe, and my head felt dizzy.

「Something is looking at us.」 I lifted my head with difficulty, as if defying gravity. Since
when. Someone was floating in the ceiling of the theater.

【Let's see. You're all here at last.】 Wearing a white coat that resembled Kim Dokja's and
his trademark sunglasses, he was talking to us.

【Welcome to 'Kim Dokja's Banquet'. Everyone.】 RepresentativeKimDokja. The one who

summoned us to this world.

Author's Note

The usual process of writing the author's note. Shin: How about ㅇㅇㅇㅇㅇㅇ
(brainstorming too much)? Shong: No. Shin: Then thank you for today. Episode 8. R
 Episode 8. Representative Kim Dokja (3)

< Episode 8. Representative Kim Dokja (3) >

At the sound of RepresentativeKimDokja's words, the chatter of readers calling each other's
names and nicknames quickly died down. A heavy silence settled over the room, revealing
the varied appearances of the readers. They ranged from teenagers to those in their 60s. Some
looked like they were caught mid-chore, donned in aprons, while others were in suits or
pajamas, some shyly hiding by a pillar. This place reflected how everyone appeared just
before they were transmigrated.

Eventually, RepresentativeKimDokja spoke again.

【I'm sure you all have a lot of questions, but you are not saying anything.】

Everyone here had survived the harrowing first and second scenarios; they were veterans,
old-timers hardened by trials.

【Certainly, the first person to step forward at times like this is bound to get their head
cracked off. You all know the clichés very well.】

His lips curled into a knowing smile.

【But you can rest assured this time. I'm not here to harm you. The Banquet is short, so ask
any questions you want.】

The readers exchanged wary glances. Even if RepresentativeKimDokja promised no harm, it

was hard to trust him. He had the power to summon all the readers here; he could probably
end everyone with a mere gesture.

「That is, of course, if my guy can handle the 'probability'.」

At the onset of the scenarios, no high-grade constellation could descend in their true form or
summon a vast number of incarnations. That's why I was able to raise my hand without fear.
Tsuchuchuchut. A faint spark had been flowing through his body since earlier. It was unlikely
that a man already overdoing it would resort to killing an incarnation for spectacle.

But another reader raised his hand before I could. RepresentativeKimDokja pointed to him
and invited him to speak.

【Oh, go ahead.】

The young man who stepped forward appeared to be in his mid-to-late teens, his serious eyes
marking him as a particularly memorable reader.
"Who are you, and where am I?"

【Curiosity about people and places. Good, that's how stories start. Who is the main
character and where is this place?】

RepresentativeKimDokja inhaled lightly and then addressed all the readers.

【But who I am and where this place is doesn't matter because I'm not the main character in
this story. I'm just—】

"Are you Kim Dokja?"

The question seemed to echo what many were thinking, and it caused several readers to gasp.
Was this 'RepresentativeKimDokja' actually the 'Kim Dokja' they knew? He raised his
eyebrows slightly at the question.

【You can think what you want about me. I may or may not be Kim Dokja. But more
importantly—】

"Come to think of it, I don't think you're Kim Dokja."

The boy's voice carried a subtle hostility. RepresentativeKimDokja paused briefly, surprised.
【What made you think that?】

"There is no way Kim Dokja would bring us to a dangerous place," the boy stated calmly and
rationally. Beside him, a girl who seemed to be his family member stood with her eyes
unusually closed. It wasn't due to narrow eyes like Cheon Inho, but likely due to other
circumstances.

After observing them for a moment, RepresentativeKimDokja smiled.

【Are you two siblings?】

"That's none of your business—"

【That's sweet. The Kim Dokja you know would never summon your blind sister to this
world. Did you come up with such a naive idea?】

As the boy clenched his fists and frowned, the girl tightened her grip on his sleeve, as if to
hold him back. RepresentativeKimDokja laughed, satisfied with the reaction.

【Kim Dokja is not a character who sympathizes with anyone for just that reason; if he were,
he wouldn't have let the old woman die in the first scenario.】

I recognized the reference, recalling a similar scene I had written in Omniscient Reader.

【He led people to stab each other to death at Geumho Station.】

Perhaps during 'The Strongest Sacrifice' scenario?

【In 'The Strongest Sacrifice' scenario, he sat on the sidelines and allowed tens of thousands
of Seoul citizens to die.】

Everything RepresentativeKimDokja said was technically true. However, the readers seemed
unfazed by his words, their resolve unshaken.

【Do you really believe that such a Kim Dokja wouldn't bring you in for his own
purposes?】

"He wouldn't."

【Why?】

"Because—"

"Because I am a fragment of that 'Kim Dokja'."

A girl across from the boy interrupted. About Jiyoon's age, her conviction was palpable.

"I know because I'm a fragment of Kim Dokja. Kim Dokja wouldn't do this."

Her belief in Kim Dokja was so strong it silenced the room momentarily. It seemed she
wasn't the only one who held this belief.

"Are you really 'RepresentativeKimDokja'?"

Another man, who had been following the conversation, chimed in.

"I've messaged RepresentativeKimDokja before, but you don't sound like him."

The crowd, previously timid, now voiced their suspicions.

"What are you trying to say? We know what kind of person Kim Dokja is better than you do."

"Why are you dressed as Kim Dokja in the first place? Just reveal your identity."

Listening in silence, RepresentativeKimDokja took a deep breath. When I exhaled, it felt as

though all the oxygen had been sucked from the room. Everyone turned pale.

【That bastard Kim Dokja.】

As I felt my breath return, RepresentativeKimDokja spoke again.

【Kim Dokja, Kim Dokja, Kim Dokja, you're really loud. Why the hell do you like him so
much?】
He sounded bitter, almost resentful.

【All he cares about is the life and death of <Kim Dokja's Company>. He's a heartless god
who doesn't care how many extras die in his dreams.】

A needle seemed to prick my conscience. Deep down, I knew such a perspective was
possible.

【In your favorite story, was Kim Dokja really a good person?】

Behind RepresentativeKimDokja, a giant screen floated up, displaying a scene from a

scenario. It wasn't from the world line we were on just moments ago.

「"I wish to see the novel's epilogue."」

It was a story I once wrote, and one that the readers had once read—from the first scenario to
the last, the long journey of the protagonist, Kim Dokja, and <Kim Dokja's Company>, as
told in 「Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint」.
Kim Dokja's story, narrated from his perspective, for his own ends.

RepresentativeKimDokja continued,

【You've all thought about it at least once: In that world, what kind of life do those not
chosen by Kim Dokja live? Beneath the feet of <Kim Dokja's Company>, nameless corpses
piled up. Their souls cried out. They were in that world. They were part of this story too. But
Kim Dokja didn't look back at them.】

【I believe you know the truth about what it's like to be an extra in this world.】

The readers were momentarily speechless, even those who had been defending Kim Dokja.
On the screen, an incarnation dying alone as the scenario changed was shown—a lonely
death unnoticed by any stars.
He looked at me and said,

「"Save me......."」

Perhaps someone among us was possessing that incarnation now. Death wasn't just a tale of
an extra; it was our story.

"What are you trying to say?"

It was I who spoke up.

"Are you asking us to relieve some dead extra's resentment? That's why you dragged us into
this damn world?"

RepresentativeKimDokja grinned broadly, then a message popped up in front of me, as if that

was his answer.
[<Star Stream> agrees to register you a new sub scenario.]
[A new sub scenario has arrived!]

+
<Sub Scenario(???) — Christian Qualifications>

Category: Sub (Personal)

Difficulty: ???
Clear Conditions: You have been transmigrated into the world line through an 'Outer World
Covenant'. Work with the other transmigrated people to prevent its predestined destruction
and develop a new story.
Time Limit: —
Reward: Return to the original world line and additional rewards.
Failure: Death
+

This was somewhat expected. We are from another world, just like Kim Dokja when he went
to the 1,863rd turn. It was only natural that there would be a scenario to return to the original
world line.

The problem was the content.

「Prevent its predestined destruction and develop a new story.」

Prevent the predestined destruction. In other words, RepresentativeKimDokja summoned us

because he wanted to change the ending of this world line.

I could hear the boy who had first spoken to him earlier muttering,

"As expected, an 'Outer World Covenant'......."

I looked around and saw that some of the readers had already calmed down and started
calculating. The hope that if they could somehow prevent the destruction of this world, they
could return to the original world.

As they gathered their thoughts, a few raised their hands and asked,
"Wait, you have to tell us where this world is. Is this Yoo Joonghyuk's '3rd turn'?"

"Is <Kim Dokja's Company> also here somewhere?"

"Where is Kim Dokja now? Is he with us?"

At that moment, everyone had a similar thought in their minds. The surest way to prevent the
end of the world was borrowing the power of those who had already 'stopped the destruction'.

But,

【Why do you want to know that?】

RepresentativeKimDokja didn't seem to like the question.

【Are you really planning to rely on <Kim Dokja's Company> here as well? Really, you still
haven't come to your senses.】

The readers who had been asking questions shivered at the cold voice.
RepresentativeKimDokja sighed softly and shook his head.

【Keep this in mind. You are the protagonists of this world, and this world exists only for
you.】

He swept his gaze across the room with a strange glint in his eye, then added with a slight
smile,【Please, make a story worthy of being written on the 'Last Wall'. That way, this world
will not be forgotten in vain.】

Why is it? His last words sounded sincere.

【This is the end of this Banquet. See you next time.】

RepresentativeKimDokja's figure disappeared into thin air, and pillars of light began to
appear everywhere. One by one, the summoned people were returning.

The surprised readers called out each other's names. After regaining our senses, Kyung Sein
and I looked at each other. We hadn't found Dansoo ahjussi's daughter yet. We hurriedly
called out Jiyoon's name and searched through the rest of the crowd. Then, I bumped
shoulders with someone. I turned around and saw the boy who confronted
RepresentativeKimDokja earlier.

The boy frowned and said,

"Hm? By any chance, you—"

The boy, along with the girl next to him, was engulfed in a pillar of light and disappeared. In
a matter of moments, the crowd had shrunk to less than half. Now there were no readers who
looked Jiyoon's age.

"Inho-ssi—"

A pillar of light rushed right next to me and then Kyung Sein's figure disappeared. Almost
simultaneously, the feeling of Dansoo ahjussi on my back disappeared. A deep sense of
emptiness washed over me.

I didn't find anyone after all. It was then that a familiar backside caught my eye. A small
back, light brown bob hair that fell to her shoulders. For a moment, my heart beat wildly.
「The person who made me a writer was there.」

The one who never gave up on me, even when everyone else in the editorial department did.
My editor.
"Ji Eunyoo-ssi!"

She was alive. I knew she would be alive. The moment Ji Eunyoo turned around, a pillar of
light descended from thin air. Ji Eunyoo's surprised eyes looked at me. I felt my breath catch
in my throat.

There was no time. We couldn't even afford to ask each other who the other was possessing.
All we could do was shout, "Gwanghwamun!"

We could only agree on a meeting place. Ji Eunyoo was the last one, there was no one left in
the theater. I was left alone.

Soon, I would be gone too. I sighed lightly and waited for my turn. One minute, two
minutes....... I kept waiting. Three minutes, four minutes....... Something was wrong.

No matter how much time passed, my body was not enveloped in a pillar of light. What was
going on? I absentmindedly looked up at the ceiling, where the lights were flickering
intermittently.

"Excuse me?"

I asked, but no one answered.

"Hey!"

I called out a little louder, but still no answer. I hesitated for a moment, then made a decision.
I decided to explore the area a bit more. After all, there's something that's been bothering me
since earlier. .......

As I listened, I heard a faint sound. I didn't hear it wrong. There is someone else in this
theater besides me. The sound was coming from the entrance to the theater tucked away in
one corner of the lobby.
[Entrance to Theater 1].

In front of the theater's door was a sign that said 'playing'. I wonder what's playing. A movie?
As I cautiously opened the theater door, a feeling of anticipation flashed through my mind.

「"Inho-ssi? Inho-ssi, wake up!"」

The familiar voice triggered a series of memories. Slowly, a chill ran down my spine. I knew
this place.
「"Why is Inho-ssi the only one who didn't wake up?"」

The view of Chungmuro Station reflected on the vast screen, and there were my companions
waking me up from my collapse. And then. The backs of countless 'kkoma Kim Dokjas'
watching the scene. It was the same movie theater I had seen in my dream. The kkoma Kim
Dokjas I met that day were not part of a dream.

The moment I took a stumbling step into the theater, a kkoma Kim Dokja looked back. The
name tag pinned to his left chest shook. rlaehrwk37. As soon as the kkoma Kim Dokja's eyes
widened and he was about to say something to me, something grabbed me by the back of the
head and yanked me hard. It was a cold grip that sent a chill down my spine.

【You shouldn't have seen that.】 The

voice was icy cold. When I turned my head, RepresentativeKimDokja was looking at me.

Author's Note

Thank you.
 Episode 8. Representative Kim Dokja (4)

< Episode 8. Representative Kim Dokja (4) >

【Hm? You.】 RepresentativeKimDokja grabbed the back of my head and looked into my
face for a long time. There was a strange tension in the air.

Thinking about it, this wasn't my first encounter with 'RepresentativeKimDokja'. I had met
him once before at the Chungmuro Theater. Back then, he had seen my face and even
checked my name tag. Was that all? He gave me privileges to help me adjust to this world,
and he read the entire Omniscient Reader I had written and left comments and impressions.

I wondered. Would 'RepresentativeKimDokja' recognize me?

【Hmm.】 Or he wouldn't recognize me as I expected.

【That's weird. How come you haven't gone back yet?】 RepresentativeKimDokja walked
out of the theater, holding the back of my head like a cat clinging to a fish from a fish tank.
So did Yoo Joonghyuk, and I don't know why the hell everyone who sees me wants to carry
me around. By the way, he didn't recognize me after all.

I hesitated for a moment, then decided to implement the plan I'd been thinking about. 'Idea.'
As I said the name in my head, the bracelet on my wrist twitched. I don't know exactly why,
but unlike my other items, the 'Idea of Almost Anything' had been summoned here with me.
Either way, it was a good thing for me right now.

"Wait, I don't like hanging like this." I grabbed RepresentativeKimDokja's wrist, who gripped
the back of my head while thinking. I could feel the surface of the bracelet resonating against
his hand.

['Idea' is making contact with an unknown item.] Look at this. I'm clearly touching his skin,
but you call it an 'item'?

[Beginning target analysis.] [Target analysis will take 5 minutes to complete.] [Maintain
contact until the end of the analysis.]

RepresentativeKimDokja was deep in thought and didn't notice the 'Idea'. I spoke up again in
a frustrated tone. "I didn't go in there because I wanted to, I was just trying to find a way out
of here."

【What did you see in there?】 "Little kids......."

[Someone has used 'Lie Detection'.] 'RepresentativeKimDokja' must be an 'outer god', and if
you're an outer god, you're bound to have [Lie Detection]. That's a good thing for me.
[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.4' is activated!] "I saw some little kids watching a movie inside
the theater. But it was dark, so I couldn't see much."

[You have incited yourself.] I immediately opened my mouth. "What movie were the little
kids watching?"

【What kind of movie was it?】 "I couldn't look closely because it was dark."

[Someone has confirmed that the statement is true.]

【Hmm.......】 RepresentativeKimDokja glared at me with suspicion, then slowly loosened

his grip on the back of my head. But I did not let go of his wrist.

[Continuing the analysis of the target.] "Wait, what are those kids, and why are there so many
of them here?"

【Do you want to know?】 I couldn't see RepresentativeKimDokja's eyes because he was
wearing sunglasses. However, I could clearly feel the life that radiated from them. "Well, I'm
not too curious."

【Good, because a story where you know the ending is boring.】 RepresentativeKimDokja
nodded in satisfaction.

【Now, if you'll let go of my wrist, I need to find out why you didn't make it back.】 That's a
problem. I'm not done analyzing you yet. "I still have one more question."

【Is that a question you can only ask while grabbing my wrist?】 Behind his sunglasses, I
could see the murderous intent once again. But this time, I didn't back down. "Who are you?"

【Hmm? Like I said, I—】 "You're not the 'RepresentativeKimDokja' I know, because I've
met him before I came here."

In reality, I had only met him once, but I had known him for a very long time. He messaged
me every day for the duration of the series. I found 'RepresentativeKimDokja' to be a very
serious and story-loving person. But what about the 'RepresentativeKimDokja' in front of me
now?

【That's a great insight. Even though our appearances should be exactly the same.......】
Unexpectedly, RepresentativeKimDokja readily admitted the truth.

【You're right. The 'RepresentativeKimDokja' who brought you here is a different being. Is
that enough to answer your question?】 There were two RepresentativeKimDokjas. Maybe
more than two. Is it a group? If so, what does this group exist for?

[The analysis is more than 80% complete.] 【It's my turn to ask. You—】 "Why 'Kim
Dokja'?"
【What?】 "If you needed to disguise yourself, you could have been Yoo Joonghyuk or
someone else."

【No, this is just—】 "I thought you hated Kim Dokja?" At my question, for the first time,
RepresentativeKimDokja's complexion changed.

【Why do you think that?】 "Was it actually because you were envious of him? Is that why
you took on Kim Dokja's appearance and you're imitating him?"

RepresentativeKimDokja's face slowly hardened. It was as if a vague clue had been

unraveled. [The exclusive attribute is activated!] For a brief moment, the clues left by
RepresentativeKimDokja at the previous Banquet branched out in my mind.

「Kim Dokja, Kim Dokja, Kim Dokja, you're really loud. Why the hell do you like him so
much?」 He harbored a grudge against Kim Dokja.

「What kind of life will those who are not chosen by Kim Dokja live?」 He sympathized
with those who were not saved by Kim Dokja.

「Are you really planning to rely on <Kim Dokja's Company> here as well?」 He wanted to
complete the end of the world without <Kim Dokja's Company>.

So my reasoning went like this. "Did Kim Dokja...... ruin your story?" He is a 'character' who
could not fulfill the story he wanted because of Kim Dokja. That's why the readers of
'Omniscient Reader' have been kidnapped into this world.

「To create the story he wants.」 Who could he be? I had a few characters in my head, but
no names I was sure of.

【You...... Who are you?】 A sudden momentum began to emanate from

RepresentativeKimDokja's entire body. For a moment, I felt sick. I was digging too deep.

Tsuchuchuchuchuchut— Intense sparks began to fly around me. In my head, I weighed the
magnitude of the sparks against my life. How much probability would it take for him to kill
me? And how much more probability was he willing to sacrifice?

[The item analysis has been completed!] [The item is 'Ever-changing (千變萬化)[1] Stealth
Suit'.] [The item is S-grade.] [You must be hit at least 10 times by the user of the item to
obtain the item's form.]

Just in time, the analysis of the 'Idea' has ended. 「Ever-changing Stealth Suit.」 An item of
clothing that consumes a certain amount of magic to turn the user's appearance into the
desired one.

In other words, he's using the item's power to hide his true self. 'Idea.' I immediately changed
the form of the bracelet. [The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.4' is activated!] 'Turn into the
Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick.'
I wielded the 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick' with all my might at
RepresentativeKimDokja in front of me. The tip of his lip twisted, RepresentativeKimDokja
lightly stretched out his arm and grabbed the bamboo stick.

Of course, I didn't expect the attack to work. But it wasn't the strike I was aiming for in the
first place. Soon, a bright light emanated from the end of the bamboo stick. ['Damaged
Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick''s hidden property is activated!]

As a damaged star relic, it was unable to produce its original power, but it had no problem
triggering the hidden property. [The stigma 'Skeleton in the Closet' has been triggered!] If
he's wearing the 'Ever-changing Stealth Suit', he'll have no choice but to reveal his true self in
front of this stigma.

Patsuchuchut. ['Skeleton in the Closet' is affected by your status.] [Your status does not allow
you to determine the target's identity.]

Damn it, that was too much for my level. But for the briefest of moments, I saw part of his
cheek crack. Beyond the crack, an unspoken tension pulsed. A flow of stories so dangerous
as to be mind-numbing. An ominous sensation lurking beyond.

Demon Force? The moment I thought that, his fist stuck in my stomach. 【You must think I
can't kill you.】 The feeling of my stomach being ripped open and pierced. Even though I
was a soul, my breath caught in my throat.

【In fact, you're right. I can't kill you directly. There are restrictions on that.】

My left and right arms snapped in different directions, and a painful sensation came over me
as if my legs had been amputated. As soon as I inhaled, something hit my stomach again. For
a moment, my consciousness slipped away and came back.

【But I can give you a pain worse than death.】

He held both my arms together and pushed me back against the wall, then put his magically
formed thorns into my wrists and ankles one after another.

Pow. Pow. Pow. Pow. Pow.

In an instant, five or six thorns pierced my limbs. I activated my skill just before the pain
began to spread.

[The level of the exclusive skill 'Incite' has increased!]

「I am Kim Dokja who has the [Fourth Wall].」

【Certainly...... You're not like other readers. I can't believe you can endure this pain.】

He lightly lifted my chin with his long fingers and then said with interest.

【Come to think of it, I did hear about a special guy from another Representative.......】
"If I'm a special guest, you should treat me specially."

I provoked him. I had to provoke him further, push him over the edge.

"If you're only this good, you'd already lost to Kim Dokja."

The spark that had been running through his body earlier was getting stronger and stronger.
Any moment now, he wouldn't be able to withstand the aftermath of probability.

【I'm getting more and more curious about who you are.】

But RepresentativeKimDokja was smiling subtly at me. It looked like he was as pleased as he
was angry.

【Suddenly, I feel very nostalgic.】

RepresentativeKimDokja's head turned slowly to an odd angle.

【Right now, you look like someone I hate more than anyone and wanted to eat at the same
time.】

Pow.

I felt something dig into my stomach, and the next moment, my stomach was clutched in his
grip. A pain that even the level 5 [Incite] couldn't handle.

Tsuchuchuchuchut.

It was then that something began to ooze from the hole in my stomach. Sentences,
shimmering with golden light. Stories.

RepresentativeKimDokja's eyes widened.

【This is...... No way? You.......】

The moment he reached out for the story that had fallen to the floor.

「 ⬛ ⬛ ⬛ ⬛ ⬛ ⬛ ⬛ ⬛」
The story began its storytelling. The space around me ripped apart, and my ears rang like a
storm was brewing here. Then I heard a clear voice.

「I told you not to touch it」

RepresentativeKimDokja's expression hardened. His eyes widened, and he looked me in the

eyes. Something was speaking through my mouth.

「The y are co ming」

With those words, the ceiling of the movie theater crumbled. Within my blurry
consciousness, I saw RepresentativeKimDokja look up. Someone shouted, and something
flew through the cracked ceiling. A beautiful thread of light. It caught me by surprise.

In my slowly fading consciousness, I heard the voice of the angry RepresentativeKimDokja.

It was probably,

「......Kim Dokja's Company!」

He seemed to say something like that.

Author's Note
Did we hear it wrong?
[1] 千變萬化: Literally 'thousand changes, ten thousand changes'.
 Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (1)

< Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (1) >

Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said

It was around the time I was writing the episode 'Disaster of Floods'. When Kim Dokja was
beaten and his intestines were torn off by the 41st turn Shin Yooseung, Ji Eunyoo said
something like this.

「Author-nim, don't you think it's a bit unlikely that he's still in his right mind with a hole in
his stomach?」

I don't know what I said then. I think I said something like this:

In fantasy, you can have your limbs cut off and a hole in your stomach, but your mouth is still
alive. And then I said,

「Kim Dokja has the [Fourth Wall].」

Even if you don't have the [Fourth Wall], the most important thing is mental strength. At that
time, I thought I could overcome anything with mental strength. I believed that if I couldn't
overcome something, it was because I didn't have enough mental strength.

If I could go back to that time, I would slap myself in the back of the head.

I'm sorry, Kim Dokja-ssi. I was wrong. It hurts a lot.

I begged and begged and begged Kim Dokja, in pain that felt like my body was going to
break in half. How many times did I beg until someone answered?

「...... ...... ......」

It was a very faint voice. I couldn't hear what was being said, but I could clearly see that they
were very compassionate and warm words. The pain eased a little.

In my blurry vision, I could see a thread wrapped around my stomach. I brought my hand to
the warm threads. Beyond the fluttering thread, brown hair fluttered like flower petals.

「...... ......」

I wanted to ask. Who are you, where am I? Why did you save me?

「...... ......」
My consciousness continued to drift, the words slipping away. I felt someone hold my hand,
and something inside me stirred and rose. Like it was [Incite], it was like a weight had been
lifted off me.

I wanted to say. I can't do this alone. I can't change the world, I can't protect people. I wanted
to say, please help me, protect the people.

Then the person on the other side of the thread spoke.

「I can't.」

"Inho-ssi! Inho-ssi!"

When I opened my eyes, Kyung Sein and Jung Heewon were in front of me.

"He's awake! Inho-ssi woke up too!"

Chungmuro. It seemed that I had safely returned to the place where my body was. I casually
looked down at my stomach, which was safe and sound.

"What the hell is going on? Everyone suddenly collapsed, and Inho-ssi wouldn't wake
up......."

Jung Heewon sighed heavily as she held my shoulder tightly. No one had told Jung Heewon
what we'd been through, judging by the way Kyung Sein was avoiding my eyes. Perhaps it
was a natural judgment.

"Inho-ssi. Are you okay? Did you hit your head somewhere?"

"No. I'm fine, thank you."

Jung Heewon put her hand on my forehead and stood up.

"Stay here for a while, I'll get you something to drink."

While Jung Heewon was gone, Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi quickly sat down next to me.

"Inho-ssi, you've been there all this time, right?"

"Yes...... But wait a minute."

I closed my eyes for a moment and organized what had happened in my head. There were
four main pieces of information I learned from the 'theater'.

One, in the theater, the 'kkoma Kim Dokjas' are watching us. Two, 'RepresentativeKimDokja'
has a grudge against Kim Dokja. Three, 'RepresentativeKimDokja' is a 'character'. Four,
someone saved me from 'RepresentativeKimDokja'.
Each piece of information was shocking and hard to put into context. All I know is that
'RepresentativeKimDokja' is up to something, and he's using us to plan something. And......

「...... Company!」

After hearing that last part, I lost consciousness, and I don't remember exactly what happened
after that. I could barely remember that someone escorted me out of that space. A few
deductions flashed through my mind, then quickly disappeared.

「No way.」

When I opened my eyes, Kyung Sein chimed in as if she'd been waiting.

"Inho-ssi, he brought us here, right? RepresentativeKimDokja."

"Yes. It looks like it."

"I didn't see him like that, but I'm really disappointed. How many times did I read the
'Encyclopedia of Omniscient Reader' that he wrote—"

I was about to say that this RepresentativeKimDokja and that RepresentativeKimDokja must
be different people, but I shut my mouth. It didn't matter at this point.

"But he said that if we somehow prevented the destruction, he would let us go home......."

Will 'RepresentativeKimDokja' keep his promise? I don't know. If I had to guess, I'd say that
since he's an 'outer god', and we have an 'outer world covenant', his promise is valid. That is,
if we somehow managed to prevent the scenario's destruction.

"I thought Inho-ssi was in trouble because you woke up late. Did anything happen?"

I kept the story short, leaving out the details. There were a lot of people around, and I didn't
think it was the right time.

"I don't know if it's a bug or what, but I was the only one there for a while, even after
everyone else disappeared."

"Inho mate, maybe."

At my words, Dansoo ahjussi squeezed my hand. I held his hand back lightly and shook my
head.

"I'm sorry, I didn't find Jiyoon."

"Oh."

Dansoo ahjussi's expression quickly darkened.

"It's not time to give up just yet. There were a lot of kids around Jiyoon's age that I didn't get
to talk to."
"Really?"

To tell the truth, there weren't that many people that were Jiyoon's age, but it wouldn't do any
good to tell him that now. Kyung Sein also helped.

"That's right. Ahjussi. Plus this world is 'Omniscient Reader's'. Even if the worst comes to the
worst, there's always a way out."

"You're right, Sein-ssi."

This world is Omniscient Reader's. If someone dies here, it doesn't mean they're dead forever.
There are constellations in this world that rule the afterlife, and all dead souls go there.

But I wonder if my readers and I can go to the underworld. Maybe, like the 41st turn Shin
Yooseung, we will be lost in the world without going anywhere. As I thought about it, I
suddenly felt fear.

「Where did all the readers who have already died go?」

As I stared blankly at the stairwell leading upstairs, I saw the 7th Apostle Ye Hyunwoo
descending with some people.

"Inho-ssi, are you up?"

I bowed slightly as he rushed over to greet me. After glancing around, Ye Hyunwoo
whispered in a low voice.

"Inho-ssi, you were 'there' too, right?"

"Yes."

"It's a pity. If I knew your face, I would have greeted you."

Perhaps Ye Hyunwoo was also in the theater. Which one of them he was, I don't know. Some
readers would know.

"There will be another chance next time. What's going on?"

There was a bustle of people coming down from upstairs. Voices shouting with urgency. I
could see them busily moving materials around.

"Oh, that."

Judging by the hardened expression on Ye Hyunwoo's face, something must have happened
while I was asleep.

"Inho-ssi!"

Jung Heewon ran over with water from a distance, and her expression was grave. I got up
from my seat, wondering what was going on.
[All the 'green zones' in this region have been destroyed and the main scenario has collapsed.]

An unexpected message came through.

[The difficulty is automatically adjusted according to the remaining schedule of the scenario.]

This can't be happening. This is starting now?

[The scenario content is updated!]

<Main Scenario #3 — Emergency Defense Battle>

Category: Main

Difficulty: B

Clear Conditions: All the 'green zones' in the region have been destroyed and the monsters
that were going to be created in the remaining days have suddenly run wild. Survive against
the flood of monsters for the remaining time.

Time Limit: 8 hours

Reward: 2,000 coins

Failure: —

I recalled the description of 'Emergency Defense Battle' in Omniscient Reader.

「Once the 'Green Zone' scenario is sped, the monsters supposed to be created during the
remaining time would emerge all at once.」

The timing was faster than when Kim Dokja fought the 'Emergency Defense Battle'. In other
words, we'd have to deal with a much larger number of monsters than he did in Omniscient
Reader.

A pensive Kyung Sein looked at me and muttered.

"I-Inho-ssi. What should we do?"

In the former Omniscient Reader, Kim Dokja and his group destroyed all the 'green zones',
and an 'emergency defense battle' was held. But now, there is no Kim Dokja in Chungmuro.
So why did the scenario start?

[The 'green zones' were destroyed too quickly.]

[The difficulty of 'Emergency Defense Battle' will be adjusted.]

[People will be banned from entering the station from now on.]
['Emergency Defense Battle' will begin in five minutes!]

Fortunately, we were given time to prepare. I quickly looked back at my companions and

said.

"It's okay. Everybody calm down."

Even if the scenario was more difficult than the original, in the end, the point of 'Emergency
Defense Battle' was to fend off from a group of 9th grade underground species 'ground rats'
and 8th grade underground species 'grolls'. In that case, the situation was not bad. Thanks to
Ye Hyunwoo's performance, we had Gong Pildu's assistance, and most importantly, we
had.......

"We have the strongest card, don't we?"

Ye Hyunwoo asked with a smile.

"Do you happen to have a hidden hand?"

"I'm talking about Yoo Joonghyuk."

The 41st turn Yoo Joonghyuk. If the monster who could beat a poisonous rhinoceros from the
beginning teamed up with Gong Pildu, 'Emergency Defense Battle' would be no problem. Of
course, whether or not Yoo Joonghyuk would help us is a separate story, but judging by the
atmosphere so far.......

"Kids, get up! Now is not the time to play around! Dammit. This is why I was......."

Gong Pildu's shout rang out. The people who had gotten the artillery from somewhere began
to quickly build up a fort in the middle of the platform.

But...... Where did Yoo Joonghyuk go?

"Inho-ssi."

Ye Hyunwoo's expression was dark as he turned around.

"I didn't tell you earlier. Why I was fighting with Yoo Joonghyuk."

I didn't get to hear Ye Hyunwoo's story because we were suddenly summoned by

RepresentativeKimDokja.

"I didn't fight him because I wanted to. As a reader who finished the story, there's no way I
would choose to fight that monster."

"Then......."

"That bastard tried to destroy all of Chungmuro's 'green zones'."

I got a little goosebumps. By the 41st turn, Yoo Joonghyuk should have known that
'Emergency Defense Battle' would start when all of Chungmuro's 'green zones' were
destroyed.

"Where is Yoo Joonghyuk?"

"He went upstairs. When we were asleep, he smashed all the remaining green zones."

Ye Hyunwoo said through gritted teeth. At that moment, someone tapped me on the shoulder.

"Uh, ahjussi. You woke up?"

It was Lee Jihye.

"Master said to tell you. Hmmmm."

Clearing her throat, Lee Jihye put her hands on her hips and mimicked Yoo Joonghyuk.

"If you're really Cheon Inho, you can do this alone."

I didn't need to ask what she meant by that.

['Emergency Defense Battle' has begun!]

Lee Jihye added with a smile.

"Then I'll be watching over there."

With those words, Lee Jihye jumped up to the top of the stairwell. Honestly, I wanted her to
help, but I didn't have time to convince her right now.

Gong Pildu called out in a loud voice.

"Here we go. Gather round, everyone!"

It was a relief to have him on our side. Standing next to me, Ye Hyunwoo said in a low voice.

"Don't worry too much. I've been working hard since the first day to prepare for something
like this. Although we're a little ahead of schedule......."

Ye Hyunwoo climbed onto the fort and stood tall like an experienced captain, instructing
everyone.

"Take your positions! We'll go as we practiced this morning!"

Apparently, they had already practiced the formation, so they didn't panic and prepared to
take cover behind the fort. I was impressed again. It was a different atmosphere from the one
Geumho Station had when I left. People moving in an orderly fashion, like a well-trained
army. I wondered what kept them so united.

"Who protects our land?"

"We protect it!"

I remembered in hindsight. That's right. Chungmuro was like that. A fortress of the 'Landlord
Alliance', controlled by the landowner Gong Pildu. It was Ye Hyunwoo who commanded the
fortress now.

"According to my calculations, this is around the fourth stage of the Invincible Castellan
techtree, and with the synergy of the Invincible Siege Formation, we should be able to handle
Emergency Defense Battle. We're still at the third stage of the techtree, but at this rate, we'll
be there soonᅳ"

I don't understand why this guy is still only the 7th Apostle. Killer King should immediately
give up his 2nd place to Ye Hyunwoo.

"We'll help too."

Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi exchanged glances as they each grabbed their weapons.

"Inho-ssi."

And Jung Heewon, standing in front of me.

"Don't step up and recover, and stay well hidden behind me."

Kyung Sein stepped forward with her shield, and Dansoo ahjussi gathered the bugs with his
bamboo stick. And as I watched Ye Hyunwoo adjusting his formation next to Gong Pildu, I
suddenly remembered RepresentativeKimDokja's words.

「All he cares about is the life and death of <Kim Dokja's Company>.」

His words weren't entirely audible. In the end, the only thing Kim Dokja was able to save
was <Kim Dokja's Company>, and in fact, he couldn't even do that properly.

But his story was recorded and told. And there were readers who read the story. People who
remembered better than anyone else how they fought and what kind of life they lived.

「And so, the story is not over yet.」

In the distance, the cries of ground rats could be heard, followed by an ominous vibration
coming from the tunnel side of the station.

Ye Hyunwoo shouted.

"Everyone, defend your land thoroughly! Gong Pildu ahjussi and I will take care of the rest!"

In the darkness, I could see the ground rats swarming like a flock of cockroaches. After
completing the inspection of [Private Property] and [Armed Zone], Ye Hyunwoo sent out the
signal.

"Fire!"
Emergency Defense Battle began.

From downstairs came the sound of the firing of mini-turrets. The woman bit the candy in her
mouth with a crackling sound. She dusted herself off and stood up.

"It's started. We should get going."

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' asks if you're really not going to help.]

"Why help them? Our purpose is not to help them, have you forgotten already?"

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' nods hesitantly.]

"We don't have time to help them in the first place, you saw where that sunfish bastard went."

The woman in the white coat glared up at the stairs to the upper level.

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says that sneaky bastard is a problem.]

The woman pulled out a new lemon-flavored candy and said, biting it.

"He's growing faster than I thought. If he gets stronger here, he could be hard to control."

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is in deep thought.]

"Our only chance is now. If he goes 'there', he'll surely show an opening."

The woman looked back down the stairwell one last time. Cheon Inho and the people from
Chungmuro were fighting a bloody battle. The woman stared at the scene for a moment, as if
trying to hold it in her eyes, before turning away and saying,

"This ends the 41st turn."

Author's Note
Thank you. Thank you
 Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (2)

< Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (2) >

['Gong Pildu's stigma 'Armed Zone Lv.5' begins!]

A full level 5 Armed Zone. With Gong Pildu's cool artillery barrage, all the ground rats in
front of him were silenced.

Dududududu!

The ground rats stepped on the corpses of their comrades and continued to push forward.

"We're being pushed! Watch out!"

Less than ten minutes later, the front row of the fort collapsed. As the ground rats squeezed in
through the gap, several panicked people screamed and broke ranks.

"No! Keep your place! Don't run!"

One man was bitten on the arm and dragged forward like a fish on a hook.

"Uaaaagh!"

He reached out belatedly, but was sucked into the mischief of ground rats. The screams didn't
last long.

Kyung Sein's shoulders shook slightly as she stood in the front row.

"Inho-ssi."

She said, watching as someone else filled the dead man's place.

"Yes."

"To be honest, it didn't feel real until now."

There was blood spattered and screams everywhere. People were still dying as we spoke.
People who hadn't even been properly named.

"I couldn't believe it even when I saw people die after coming into the novel. In fact, I kept
thinking maybe I was dreaming, and by the time I woke up, I would open my eyes again in
my bed. That's what I thought."

Another person died, and another filled the void.

"But now I realize."

Kyung Sein said, shaking off a charging ground rat.

"I really don't want to die."

I thought I knew why she had suddenly changed her mind. Perhaps it was because things had
changed.

"I want to survive... I want to survive and I want to go back home."

It was because she had such hope that she could return to the original world.

「Prevent its predestined destruction and develop a new story.」

"I'm going to break all the scenarios somehow and go home."

She stabbed a ground rat to death with a thorn after it crossed the line of fire. Killing, killing,
killing again. I don't know how many she has already killed in that short time.

Catching her breath, Kyung Sein said,

"As soon as I get back, I'm going to turn on my computer. I'm going to write on the bulletin
board. I'm going to brag about it. In fact, I was transmigrated into Omniscient Reader."

"......That's what you're going to do as soon as you get back?"

"That's where I saw Jung Heewon, I saw Cheon Inho, I met Yoo Joonghyuk. No one will
believe me, but one day I'll definitely tell them."

While she was still trying to figure out what to say, the man in front of her died. She didn't
hesitate to fill the void.

"And I'll definitely read Omniscient Reader's extras too. The author-nim said he was going to
publish a series."

I smiled bitterly. I might be the first one to turn on the computer when I get back.

"We're being pushed again! Molotov cocktails ready!"

As the second column of the fort began to gradually push back, Ye Hyunwoo gave the first
signal. Several men in the rear fished out empty soju bottles from their pockets.

"Throw them!"

At Ye Hyunwoo's command, Molotov cocktails flew through the air. Gasoline sprayed from
the broken soju bottles and set the center of the platform ablaze.

Kieeee!

As the panicked ground rats scrambled around, Gong Pildu's shells rained down on them. He
had prepared Molotov cocktails in such a short time. Indeed, the 7th Apostle wasn't a joke.
"Don't be pushed back! It will take a long time to rebuild the [Armed Zone]!"

The core of this siege is Gong Pildu's [Armed Zone]. If the line collapsed further, [Armed
Zone] would have to be dismantled, but the current power was not enough to fill the
firepower gap.

As the ground rats slowed their advance, albeit slightly, the man guarding the front fort
looked back and shouted,

"More Molotov cocktails! We'll push the line and burn them all to a crisp!"

Something burst through the man's stomach. It was the horn of an 8th grade underground
species, a groll.

"Keok, Keoheook! Kuaaaak!"

"P-pull it out! Quickly!"

"Elder Pildu! Help!"

"Everyone out of the way!"

Dududududu!

The groll, who had the man on its head, was shot and began to fly. From the 8th grade species
onwards, they were hardly knocked down by Gong Pildu's bullets. A monster that needed at
least four or five shots to fall. There wasn't just one such monster. They were popping up all
over the platform, racing toward the fort like heavy tanks.

To make matters worse, Gong Pildu's artillery stopped firing.

"Shit, I have to reload! Everyone, hold on for time!"

The line was about to collapse.

"Sein-ssi."

It was finally our turn to move forward.

"Yes!"

As Kyung Sein, who had the OP skill [Average Correction] and went all in on physique, held
his fire with a cheer, Dansoo ahjussi sent a flurry of cockroaches over the groll's eyes.

Kuooo?

Jung Heewon's sword sliced through its back. The groll's head snapped off. As three or four
grolls fell in quick succession, the reloaded bullets of Gong Pildu swept across the platform.

Dududududu!
The monsters in front of them were swept away by the firepower of the [mini turrets]. The
people cheered.

"Those guys are pretty good, huh?"

"Everyone, protect Pildu hyung-nim!"

"We can do it. Hold on!"

The crisis had been averted for now, but the situation was far from optimistic. Only thirty
minutes had passed. Gong Pildu's face was already exhausted. He was running out of energy.
In the Omniscient Reader, Kim Dokja gave him a large amount of Intermediate Magic Power
Recovery Potion to replenish his magic power, but now.......

[The constellation 'Defense Master' is making a worried face.]

A little more time passed, the number of ground rats getting back to their feet after being hit
by shells began to increase. I wondered if I should open the 'dokkaebi bag' now.

"Kid."

Gong Pildu wiped the sweat from his forehead and called out to Ye Hyunwoo. Without a
word, Ye Hyunwoo walked up behind Gong Pildu and stood with his hands clasped together,
his small body enveloped in a brilliant blue light. I immediately recognized the skill.

[Magic Power Recharge]. Instead of restricting one's movement, it speeds up the magic
power recovery. Immediately, I could feel the magic power boiling up from Ye Hyunwoo.

Uuuung.

At first glance, that's a lot of magic power, well over level 30. That's a lot of magic power for
just the third scenario. It was clear that he had put aside all his strength, agility, and physique
and went all in on magic power. It was a choice no one in their right mind would make.

"Here we go. Ahjussi."

The moment Ye Hyunwoo's small hand touched Gong Pildu's back, a faint string of magic
formed between him and Gong Pildu.

[Magic Power Sharing].

It was the same way that Yoo Joonghyuk transferred his magic power to Kim Dokja when he
fought the 'Disaster of Questions' Myung Ilsang in the original. Soon, an abundance of magic
power began to flow throughout Gong Pildu's Private Property. The speed of the [mini
turrets], which had been slowed down, returned.

Dududududu!

Ye Hyunwoo was now using himself as a 'magic power tank'.

"This is the fourth stage of the 'Armed Castellan at Home' Techtree."

After locking eyes with me, Ye Hyunwoo wiped the sweat from his brow and said in a
confident voice,

"This is the 'Infinite Uroboros'."

A combination of high-level magic power, [Magic Power Recharge], [Magic Power Sharing],
and [Armed Zone]. I was amazed at the precision of the mechanics, but I was also stunned
that a human being could actually do this. I'm sure Kim Dokja would have been just as
surprised if he were here.

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is amazed.]

[The constellation 'Rice-Eating Tiger' is aghast!]

[The constellation 'Dragon Lying Down' nods in agreement.]

Lee Jihye, who was watching us from the back stairwell, whistled.

"Wow, that's awesome? I wish I had one like that."

As the firing rate of the [mini turrets] increased, the battle gained momentum. Jung Heewon
and Kyung Sein were enough to fight the occasional grolls, leaving the remaining hands free
to rebuild the collapsed fort.

The men working on the new molotov cocktails muttered.

"This is better than I thought?"

"Yeah, if it goes like this, it'll be a smooth-"

No, wait.

['Emergency Defense Battle' has entered a new phase.]

The message echoed in the air as if it had been waiting. I wondered if the word 'smooth'
should be filtered out from Omniscient Reader.

[A new monster species has appeared in 'Emergency Defense Battle'!]

A message that never appeared in the original. In the first place, the Emergency Defense
Battle is not a scenario that had different phases.

[A 7th grade monster species has appeared!]

A huge shadow flickered from the railroad tracks. The sound of a subway car scraping across
the ground. I could feel the ground shaking under my feet.

"What, what, what is that!"

It wasn't the subway that had emerged from the tunnel. It was a large monster, at least 15
meters long.

'Giant Centipede'.

At the sight of the hundreds of legs beneath its five-colored carapace, the men lost their
fighting spirit and rushed toward Gong Pildu.

"Uaaaak! Crazy!"

"H-how are we supposed to catch that thing—"

It can be caught. Yoo Joonghyuk would be able to. The only problem is, he's not here.

I glanced over and saw that Ye Hyunwoo's expression was also stony. It was natural to panic.

"Inho-ssi."

It must mean he was out of tricks. I stepped forward.

"We'll take it from here."

"Do you have a plan?"

"We'll have to fight it head on and kill it, I guess."

"Like that? How?"

"I don't know... By stabbing it?"

"Inho-ssi, I don't know how many times you've read it, but that's not just a 7th grade monster
species, it's a 'king'. It's a monster that even the 4th stage of my Invincible Castellan techtree
can't handle. I'm telling you as someone who read it 50 times—"

I glanced to the side instead of answering. Jung Heewon, who had just decapitated a monster,
was approaching.

"Heewon-ssi."

Wiping the blood from her ground rat knife, Jung Heewon nodded.

"Hide well, I can't protect you this time."

She tapped me on the shoulder and walked away. Ye Hyunwoo, who was looking at her
blankly, smiled bitterly.

"Jung Heewon, I know, she's the best in Kimcom in terms of combat power, but even she
can't do it now—"

"Well, I also have a techtree that I've prepared."

"What?"

Actually, I didn't have anything. But things don't always go well when you have something
prepared. It was the same when I was writing novels. Sometimes the episodes I've written
with ideas I had in the spur of the moment were way more interesting than the ones I've
planned a hundred days in advance.

"Let's see."

Jung Heewon was such an 'idea' for me.

[All of the constellations in the channel agree to the use of 'Hour of Judgment'.]

An 'idea' that came to me when I had given up on everything.

[The character Jung Heewon has used 'Hour of Judgment'!]

Scattering dazzling brilliance, Jung Heewon rushed towards the centipede. Looking at Jung
Heewon like that, I thought to myself, if this whole scenario were to end and I could return to
reality,

「Maybe I would be writing about this moment.」

That's when my phone rang.

[A new chapter of 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' has been updated on the platform.]

Author's Note

The usual process of writing the author's note:

Sing: What about ㅇㅇㅇㅇㅇㅇ(something cool)?

Shong: Ugh.

Sing: Thank you.

---

[1] Well, Singshong used "he" again so I'll use he/him pronouns when Hakhyun is talking
about Kyung Sein in his mind or when they are with people that know about Kyung Sein
from their original world.
 Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (3)

< Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (3) >

The timing was perfect.

[Enter the platform now to check the new chapter of 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint'.]

By the way, I think this is the first time I've gotten an update message. I was tempted to open
my phone, but I couldn't afford to right now. There was a bloody battle between humans and
monsters going on a dozen meters away.

"No. What is that—"

Ye Hyunwoo's eyes widened at the sight of Jung Heewon's battle.

"Come to think of it, wasn't Cheon Inho originally killed by Jung Heewon? That's when she
became the 'Judge of Destruction'."

"That's right."

"Then how did Jung Heewon awaken now?"

"It's a long story, so let's just watch for now."

Covered in crimson blood, Jung Heewon had already cut off more than a third of the
centipede's legs.

'Demon Slaying Judge.'

The Judge's trait of causing an explosive increase in combat power against monsters
resonated with Jung Heewon's Kendo.

Sugagagagak.

With each swing of Jung Heewon's sword, half a dozen centipede legs were sliced off at
once. A precise and swift swordplay, dodging out of the centipede's line of sight, cutting only
its feet. Kyung Sein waved his shield and shouted.

"Uaaah! Heewon's the best!"

Lee Jihye, who had been lying idle in the stairwell, was also watching the battle with
fascination.

"Wow, she's killing it......."

The majesty of single-handedly defeating a 7th grade monster species, a King at that. It was a
battle that only Yoo Joonghyuk was capable of, and now Jung Heewon was showing it in
front of our eyes. She was so focused on the battle that her inner voice echoed vividly in my
ears.

「I will never lose.」

What was in front of her now was a monster. But in a sense, it wasn't the monster she was
fighting.

「Next time, surely.」

She was alone, fighting an imaginary enemy, a man who was better with a sword than anyone
she knew. Imagining his sword, she swung, and swung, and swung again.

「I have to be faster.」

Jung Heewon knew. Yoo Joonghyuk's sword was the essence (精髓) of martial arts, forged by
the time and effort of countless masters. She couldn't follow its trajectory now. However, she
could see where it was headed. A sword forged to shatter the heavens of this world and make
the stars fall.

Breaking the Sky Swordsmanship (破天劍道).

[The character 'Jung Heewon's skill proficiency is rising rapidly!]

Her sword was blossoming from the bitter defeat. A bluish aura was now permeating her
ground rat knife.

Dedicated Sword Force (罡氣功).

It was unmistakable. Though it was still faint, it was the Dedicated Sword Force used by the
masters of Murim.

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' is surprised by the talent of the incarnation 'Jung
Heewon'.]

[The constellation 'Goryeo's First Sword' has entered the channel.]

[The constellation 'Goryeo's First Sword' is looking at the incarnation 'Jung Heewon' with
interest.]

A technique that she learned on her own, without being taught by anyone, without even
learning a superlative skill. Come to think of it, Jung Heewon was also extraordinarily
talented in the original. Could she reach the level of Yoo Joonghyuk in this turn?

[Your 'Free Comments Daily Pass' will disappear soon!]

Earlier, they promoted the new chapter, and now they're threatening me to take it away.
[You currently have a total of 6 'Free Comments Daily Pass'.]

[Free Comments Daily Passes accumulate up to a maximum of 2, and will expire if not used
within today.]

My head spun. I looked at my watch and it was almost midnight. The pass cost a whopping
3,000 coins. Just in time, Ye Hyunwoo signaled.

"Everyone in the front, except for Jung Heewon, please step back for a moment! Let's work
on the line with concentrated fire from now on!"

With Jung Heewon and the giant centipede fighting it out, all the ground rats and grolls'
formation in the area collapsed. Ye Hyunwoo didn't miss the opportunity and ordered the fire.

Dududududu!

There was a brief pause in the back-and-forth battle. It would be fine to check the comments
for a while. I joined the crowd and slipped into the rear, then quickly opened my phone and
turned on the platform app.

Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (3)+[24]

Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (2)+[21]
Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (1)+[32]
......

That's a lot of chapters in a short time. At first glance, there are over 40 chapters. What did I
do to get this far already? I haven't even finished 'Emergency Defense Battle' yet. Come to
think of it, I still haven't figured out who wrote this.

"The people on the back, please check your equipment! We'll be back in action in five
minutes!"

I was running out of time, so I decided to check out the recent comments. Maybe they'd have
some useful information.

[1 free daily pass will be deducted.]

[One random comment from the episode will be released, regardless of order.]

—Oh

.......
Even if it's from a free pass, I get pissed off every time this happens. Luckily, I still had five
free passes left.

[1 free daily pass will be deducted.]

—Uh

I think it should be illegal in Korea to leave a one syllable comment.

[1 free daily pass will be deducted.]

—Yoo

Yoo? I redeemed a pass once again.

—Joong

If the next comment I see is 'Hyuk', I might actually want to die. I was about to nervously
redeem my fifth free pass.

[A new feature has been updated!]

A notification popped up.

[You can spend an additional 1,000 coins to see the comments that have received the most
'upvotes'.]

1,000 coins. That's a bit expensive, but....... At least if a comment is highly recommended, it's
more likely to contain nutritious information, right?

[1 free daily pass will be deducted.]

[You have spent an additional 1,000 coins.]

[Checking the comment that received the most 'upvotes'.]

+
—Yoo Joonghyuk is stuck on the sunfish route again
Upvotes 236 / Downvotes 5

Sunfish is the nickname of Yoo Joonghyuk, who often dies and regresses. My head was
spinning. Did it mean that Yoo Joonghyuk was going to die? But it couldn't be. The Yoo
Joonghyuk I saw in the 41st turn was more like a 'scumbag' than a 'sunfish'.

In the distance, I could see Jung Heewon, who had cut off all the legs of the giant centipede,
delivering the final blow.

"Get ready to go in one minute!"

The five minutes were already coming to an end. I hesitated for a moment and used up the
last pass.

[You've used up all the free daily passes.]

[You have spent an additional 1,000 coins.]

[Checking the comment that received the most 'upvotes'.]

—Yoo Joonghyuk is not the problem, Cheon Inho is about to catch up

Upvotes 189 / Downvotes 3

I looked around with anxiety for a moment. Gong Pildu was firing shells steadily, and the line
of ground rats had been completely pushed outward. After finishing off the giant centipede, I
could see Jung Heewon running towards me, stomping on a ground rat's head. There was
nothing weird. Time hadn't stopped, and the world hadn't turned colorless, so—!

———!

The floor of the platform exploded in front of me, sending me flying through the air as debris
scrawled and scattered. With my ears ringing, I spit out dust and stood up. My vision hadn't
recovered yet, so I couldn't tell what happened. A man who had been catching the ground rats
a few moments earlier was being torn apart by them, his body separated from the waist down.
Horrified people crawled on their asses. The fort collapsed with a single explosion. The
ground rats had broken through the turret line and were tearing the incarnations apart.

"Help me! Help me!"

Gong Pildu's shattered turrets could be seen in the dust, his proud [Private Property] and
[Armed Zone] both destroyed. Ye Hyunwoo was shaking the bleeding Gong Pildu.

"Ahjussi! Ahjussi!"
⬜⬜
What the hell happened. Surely everything was going well. There wasn't even a warning from
' '. What the hell.

Kkukukukuku.

A monster species emerged from the settled dust.

['Emergency Defense Battle' has entered a new phase.]

[An additional 7th grade monster species has appeared!]

Giant Centipede. It was even bigger than the one Jung Heewon had caught. Jung Heewon
stretched out her hand and called out.

"Inho-ssi!"

There was another explosion from the ground.

[An additional 7th grade monster species has appeared!]

The tail of the beast protruding from the ground collided directly with Jung Heewon. I barely
caught the body of Jung Heewon that was

sent flying.

"Heewon-ssi."

Jung Heewon let out a painful breath. It seemed that she had received a heavy blow to her
back when as [Hour of Judgement] was released. A middle-aged man crawling on the ground
next to me shouted.

"E-everyone, run!"

The middle-aged man stepped on my phone, which had fallen to the ground. Above the
cracked screen, the platform screen I was looking at floated.

Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (3)+[34]

The comments grew in real time. All I could see was the comments of my readers. I don't
know how the chapters are actually written.

「"You've all thought about it at least once: In that world, what kind of life will those who
are not chosen by Kim Dokja live?"」

In the 5,000 characters of text, I wonder if our story is being written properly. How many
people died in this 'Emergency Defense Battle' that Kim Dokja couldn't see until the end.
How many suffered. What stories were told. Will the reader of this chapter know that now?

「"I believe you know the truth about what it's like to be an 'extra' in this world."」

Probably not. Because their deaths are not stories people want to read.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' yawns and says he's getting a little
bored.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' wants a novel scenario solution.]

Because a generic extra's death doesn't attract any of the stars' attention.

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is watching your choice.]

As I stood up with Jung Heewon in my arms, a ground rat pounced through the dust.

"What are you doing? Are you out of your mind?"

With a snap, it was sliced in half. Lee Jihye was in front of me.

"Master told me to keep you alive."

She spat out the gum she'd been chewing, and didn't even look back at me as if she was
bothered. The giant centipede that had spotted us was coming this way.

"I can't catch that kind of thing either. I'll just buy time, so pull yourself together and go
upstairs now."

Lee Jihye is strong. This kind of adversity won't kill her. The writer of this story knows it,
and the reader knows it. Perhaps Lee Jihye herself knows this.

「But what about Cheon Inho?」

I slowed my pace and stood beside Lee Jihye. Lee Jihye's eyes widened as she killed the
approaching ground rats.

"What?"

"Please take care of Heewon-ssi."

Lee Jihye, who received Jung Heewon without hesitation, looked at me in surprise. I ignored
her and started walking forward. I stuck a thorn into the head of an approaching ground rat
and kept walking.

"What the hell! Ahjussi! Do you really want to die?"

Die?

"I won't die."

If this really was a life-threatening situation, time would have stopped and the world would
have turned colorless. And I would have a manuscript opening with all sorts of negative
scene titles, like 'The Death of the Villain', 'The Villain's Crisis', 'The Villain's End', and so
on. So this silence was a clear opening line for me.

「Cheon Inho won't die here.」

"Ah, stop! You're really going to die!"

The platform was littered with the bodies of dead ground rats and humans. I blinked slowly,
as if taking a photograph.

[Describe your own behavior.]

[You have spent 5 probability points.]

The reason I activate my skill now is not to survive.

[The exclusive skill '⬜ ⬜' is activated.]

It was only because I had something I wanted to write.

Author's Note

There are many things I want to write, but they won't let me.
 Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (4)

< Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (4) >

[You have entered the 'Snowfield'.]

In the colorless world, all blood looked the same. No red blood, no blue blood. Everything
was gray. I felt sad.

In this wide world.

[The exclusive skill '⬜ ⬜' resonates with your emotions.]

There's not a single piece of paper for extras.

# Words That Can't Be Said

「 ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜ ⬜*
At your current skill level, you can write a total of 260 additional characters.

[You can stay in the 'Snowfield' for a total of 3 minutes.]

I began to write. It wasn't a story I was writing for anyone. There are stories like that. Stories
that are neither artistic nor interesting, but you can't resist writing them.

[You have described something that cannot be evaluated.]

[You cannot assess the reproduction success rate of this story.]

[You can't measure the probability you've been granted.]

[Checking the reader's feedback.]

[There is no reader's feedback.]

However.

[rlaehrwk37 recognizes your story.]

Someone has definitely read this story.

[rlaehrwk61 recognizes your story.]

[rlaehrwk99 recognizes your story.]

[rlaehrwk73 recognizes your story.]

.......

[You've earned probability from a certain number of referrals.]

[Successfully recreating the scene.]

[Leaving the 'Snowfield'.]

I blinked slowly, and the colors of the world returned. In front of my eyes, a ground rat bit a
breathless person.

「Lee Hakhyun knew. Why the extras were never talked about.」

I know better than anyone. It's the writer, not anyone else, who excludes the extras from the
story.

「Because their stories are already written.」

An unnamed ground rat bit an unnamed man to death. As I stabbed the nameless ground rats
again, I thought to myself.

「These pages, which no one can read, are their story.」

What had been a gray, snowy world was now covered in red and blue blood. Stories that are
not told because they are everywhere. Death in the middle of unwritten lines.

「There are no sentences for extras.」

It was a matter of course. The moment you write a sentence for an extra, they become a
protagonist. When one person becomes the protagonist, the rest become extras.

"Help—"

"KKuaaak!"

I barely saved one person, and another died. I never learned the names of the dead. Even
though I was right next to them, I couldn't see how they died. Dead people with their eyes
open as if in mourning.

Damn it, even in this scene, I was a writer. An insensitive recorder, trying to write a sentence
on the blank space created by their deaths.

「Nevertheless, someone has to make footprints in this snowfield.」

A ground rat nibbled at my thigh.

「Someone has to be the protagonist, after all.」

I swatted it away, and a second one bit my arm.

「That's what this snowfield is for.」

I slammed my arm down on its head. But when I killed one, two came, and when I shook
them off, three came.

"N-no—"

"Inho-ssi! Stop! Inho-ssi!"

Looking back at the stairwell, I saw the faces of Kyung Sein, Dansoo ahjussi, and Ye
Hyunwoo one after another. Gong Pildu and Jung Heewon hadn't regained consciousness yet.
Lee Jihye was busy fending off the monsters coming up the stairwell.

"Ahjussi, what are you doing! Hurry up and come this way!"

There were still quite a few people who hadn't made it to the stairwell. The fort formations
had all collapsed, and the people were cornered. At this rate, Chungmuro Station would be
wiped out. I made a decision. I don't know if this will work.

"Idea."

Still, I had to try.

"Let's go."

'Idea of Almost Anything' gurgled into the bracelet. I commanded it.

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.5' is activated.]

"Turn into the Ever-changing Stealth Suit."

Ever-changing Stealth Suit. The disguise item 'RepresentativeKimDokja' was wearing. At the
time, I had fulfilled the requirement of 'being hit 10 times' to obtain the appearance of 'Ever-
changing Stealth Suit' which allowed me to place this item in the 'mimicry list'.

[Putting on the 'Ever-changing Stealth Suit'!]

'Transform into a ground rat.'

A moment later, with a blinding flash of light, my appearance changed to that of a ground rat.
The ground rats that had been pouncing on me stopped in their tracks. They sniffed and
hovered around me. Some of them bared their fangs at me, showing their intense hostility. I
suppose it's natural for them to be suspicious, since they saw me as a human just a moment
ago. I used [Incite] on them.

"I am a ground rat."

A few ground rats came up to me and sniffed, then one by one they scurried past me. Luckily,
the plan worked. I ran backwards through the procession of ground rats and quickly made my
way to the center of the platform. I could see two giant centipedes roaring at the ceiling.

Now a bit. Everywhere I looked, the ground rats left out wild cries. And then.

「...... ......」

I heard a strange voice. I turned around, wondering where it was coming from.

[Your exclusive attribute is activated].

[You understand the language settings.]

[You are interpreting the language of the ground rats.]

「Go up」

The ground rat was speaking.

「Runrunrunrun」

「Stayclosetomommy」

「Justalittlebitjustalittlebit」

「Upupup」

A ground rat that was passing by me stopped to look at me.

「Notthatway」

It looked at me and added.

「Runthisway」

I asked it.

"Why?"

「BecausethatstheorderBecausethatstheorder」

The order. By who? The ground rat shuddered, looked back toward the tunnel, and started
running past me again. I couldn't hear the answer, but I knew why it was running. Humans
are not the only participants in scenarios. Everything in this world belongs to the 'scenario'.
This was true even for the ground rats in front of me.

「Mommy」
「Helphelphelp」

「Cantbreathecantbreathe」

I looked down at the floor. There was a pile of bullet-riddled ground rats corpses. Dozens of
times more than the dead humans.

「The extras, they don't even realize they're extras.」

A huge shadow was cast over me.

「You」

Since when? A giant centipede was bending over my head.

「Why did you come this way?」

I looked around without answering. This was the center of the station. People were almost at
the top of the stairs. The important thing is to stall the time from now on until Gong Pildu
unleashes the [Armed Zone] again.

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.5' is activated!]

"Look this way!"

In response to my [Incite], a bunch of ground rats turned to look at me.

「Whatwhatwhatwhat」

「Wherewherewherewhere」

It wasn't enough. I shouted again.

"This way!"

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.5' is being used to the limit!]

[The level of the exclusive skill 'Incite' has increased!]

Poosyuk. Blood trickled from my nose with the sound. This time, more of them looked back
at me. Some of the ground rats that ran straight ahead, others that jumped up to the stairwell
and attacked people. They were all looking in my direction.

「Whatwhat」

「Whowhowho」

「Whywhywhywhywhy」
I suddenly remembered the 'outer gods' from Omniscient Reader. They were extras who died
as 'Nameless Ones' in the worldview of the 'Ways of Survival'. I was not a Kim Dokja, so I
did not have the power to save them. Instead, I was forced to kill them all to end the scenario.

'Idea.'

I invoked it, and in my mind's eye, I could see the forms I had collected so far. Magic Power
Recovery Bracelet. Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick. Ever-changing Stealth Suit.
Magic Power Stove. And....... I didn't want to use these items until the end. Because, in
return, the platform would be a dead zone for a while. But now I had no other choice.

"Turn into a 'Poison Bomb'."

Poison Bomb. It was an item they left behind when we fought the Misreading Association. A
biochemical weapon made from the anal sac of a poisonous rhinoceros. I picked up one of the
used bombs at the time and put it on the possible mimicry list.

[The consumed item is restored by the effect of 'Idea of Almost Anything'.]

[The rare occasion of shape evolution has occurred!]

[The form of the item has evolved to a higher level!]

['Idea of Almost Anything' has turned into 'High-Level Poison Bomb'.]

A moment later, a faintly glowing bomb appeared in front of me.

[This item is a consumable item.]

[When the item is used, you won't be able to use the form again.]

[The effect of the 'Ever-changing Stealth Suit' will be lifted

.]

As I reverted to my normal form, the ground rats growled and showed their hostility. But
none of them pounced on me. Even the giant centipede kept a wary distance and glared at my
hand for a reason.

They know. If I detonate this bomb now, every monster in the station will be wiped out.

「Ohnomommyimscared」

「Hidebehindmom」

I stared at them for a moment.

「Whatsgoingon」

「Humanhumanhuman」
「IdontwanttodieIdontwanttodie」

I slowly opened my mouth.

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.5' is activated.]

"You don't have to die like this."

I looked back at the ground rats, the giant centipedes, and the grolls.

"Don't hurt any more people and go back. Then I won't kill you either."

[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' admires your boldness.]

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' opens its mouth at your suggestion.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' marvels at your integrity.]

I know the odds are slim. But theoretically, the monsters and humans could resolve the
scenario without harming each other.

[There are 7 hours and 12 minutes remaining until the end of the Emergency Defense Battle.]

I continued.

"Emergency Defense Battle is a scenario with a time limit. It will end at some point, even if
they don't hurt each other."

I could feel the ground rats' agitation.

「A story where no one is the protagonist, maybe.」

The extras had died enough. Monsters and humans alike knew.

[The ground rats are confused by your 'Incite'.]

Monsters, too, are but incarnations. They also fear death. They have families, they have
friends. They have lives.

Tsuchuchuchuchut!

It was then that sparks exploded in thin air.

[Some dokkaebis find your attempts to be a threat to the scenario.]

[Many constellations are eager to see the scenario unfold quickly!]

[The probability of the <Star Stream> is moving.]

[Your 'Incite' has been lifted.]

[Emergency Defensive Battle will resume.]

[A few constellations laugh at your reckless behavior.]

Looking at the message, I thought.

「After all, isn't this world one giant instigator?」

One of the ground rats looked at me and said.

「Thereisnosuchstory」

With those words, a mischief of ground rats pounced on me. I replied.

"Yes."

There was a loud explosion. A blizzard of poisonous gas, accompanied by an unpleasant

odor, swept across the platform. I heard the screams of the monsters. The giant centipedes
and ground rats dying, their bodies spewing black blood. I could see the monsters from the
tunnel falling to the ground as well. As I watched them die, I thought to myself.

「If only the monsters hadn't died here, this story would have been interesting.」

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' cheers for the mass murder.]

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says that monsters are best when they're dead.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' admires your idea.]

[The constellation 'Dragon Lying Down' appreciates your strategy.]

.......

I stumbled, barely able to catch my breath. I felt like I was going to collapse at any moment,
but it wasn't time yet. I swallowed the Poisonous Rhinoceros' Horn Powder little by little and
turned around to start walking. One step, two steps. I walked and walked and walked through
a landscape swallowed up by the dense fog, stabbing each approaching ground rat
thoroughly, one by one. I swallowed the nausea that rose. A few times I stumbled over dead
bodies, and then got back up. I heard a small cry in my ear. It was a dying ground rat. I was
about to strike it down with my thorn.

Kking.

I realized that the ground rat was already dead. Instead, I found a tiny creature squirming in
its arms. It was a ground rat pup. I stared down at it in disbelief.

「After all, every story has a protagonist.」

As if it wanted to live, the pup struggled to breathe and exhale with difficulty. I could see the
tip of its nose turning black from exposure to the gas. I bent down and scooped it up in my
arms. I poured a little of the remaining Poisonous Rhinoceros' Horn Powder into its mouth.
Its groans gradually ceased.

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is watching your story.]

I walked across the platform with the pup in my arms. It was hard to see through the fog.

[The constellation 'Lotus Blooming Under the Moonlight' is watching your story.]

I walked and walked and walked, relying on the faint voices of the stars. Little by little, my
consciousness faded. I could hear voices in the distance. They were the voices of those
looking for me.

The tip of my foot caught on something hard. It was the stairs. I had to go up.

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is watching your story.]

I glanced back absentmindedly. The bodies of so many monsters and humans, now buried in
the thick fog, were nowhere to be seen. I took a step up the stairs, and a single footprint
imprinted itself.

[You have achieved an impossible feat.]

It was a pitch black footprint.

[Your first 'story' is germinating.]

I went up the stairs.

Author's Note

Thank you.
 Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (5)

< Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (5) >

Everything is white. An empty, blank space, like a manuscript page with nothing written on
it. My thoughts blinked like a cursor.

「"Inho-ssi, how did you become a writer?"」

Jung Heewon asked me that question when we were trapped inside the ichthyosaur.
Strangely, the answer didn't come to me immediately. How did I become a writer? The
memory was distant and fuzzy.

「You're here?」

I forced my eyes open and saw a snowy sky. I immediately realized where I was. A snowfield
covered in white. As I slowly raised myself up, I saw the face of the protagonist I knew so
well.

「Kim Dokja.」

Kim Dokja nodded. Just like the last time we met, he was still standing alone in the
snowfield. He waved lightly at me, then squatted down and stared at the ground. He was
looking so intently at the ground that I couldn't help but approach and ask.

「Is there something there?」

Kim Dokja shook his head and smirked. His finger pointed down. There was a pitch-black
footprint. It wasn't the original footprint. They were clearly recent. I looked down at my feet,
then back up at the print. Then I slowly squatted down next to Kim Dokja.

「I wanted to be strong like you.」

I don't know why I said that; it just came out of my mouth.

「Like you.......」

「You know.」

Kim Dokja said.

「I'm not that strong.」

As he said this, he slowly turned around and saw the vague trail of footsteps behind him. Kim
Dokja, as if counting the footprints, said.
「I just kept walking.」

Keep walking. Kim Dokja continued.

「It's going to be very hard from now on.」

「......」

「It will be lonely.」

After hearing those words, I felt really lonely. I said.

「This story won't have a happy ending.」

Kim Dokja didn't answer for a moment. We looked at the footprints. Footprints that had
disappeared. Footprints that were being made. And footprints that would be made. Kim
Dokja asked.

「Will you be alright?」

I nodded slowly.

「As long as you keep reading.」

Kim Dokja's eyes were on me. I felt awkward and averted his gaze. He said.

「Well, it's not supposed to be like that.」

He hesitated, rummaged through his coat pockets, and placed something in my hand.

「Take it. And.......」

I opened my eyes with a sigh. It was Chungmuro Station.

"Inho-ssi!"

I put a hand on my forehead and raised my upper body. Kyung Sein's face came into view.

"Everyone......."

"It's okay, everyone's okay."

Kyung Sein squeezed my hand.

"Hey, Inho-ssi."
It was then that Dansoo ahjussi came to my side. He sat on his knees and stared at me. His
face looked like he was scolding me, or maybe he was worried. But he didn't ask me
anything, just hugged me quietly. Then Kyung Sein next to us suddenly burst into tears and
hugged us both. In their arms, I looked out at the scenery of Chungmuro Station.

I could see the faces of the survivors. Gong Pildu, Ye Hyunwoo, and other people were
building a fort at the foot of the stairs. I could also see a large tarp over the entrance to the
stairwell to prevent the poisonous gas from rising. On the bench, injured people were tending
to their wounds. Some incarnations fell asleep after eating the [Elaine Forest Essence]. I
could also see Jung Heewon lying on the ground and Lee Jihye sitting on the bench, staring at
the tarp.

[There are 3 hours and 39 minutes remaining until the end of the 'Emergency Defense
Battle'.]

[The 'Bureau' is currently considering an early end to the 'Emergency Defense Battle'.]

A faint cheer erupted from the people building the fort. Early termination of the scenario. It
was an option the Bureau was considering.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' grumbles about how long he has to watch
the obvious.]

[Some constellations are asking if the results are out already.]

The constellations were getting tired of the scenario, and it was clear that more time here
wasn't going to change the outcome. Even now, behind that tarp, monsters were dying in real
time from the poisonous fog. I stared at the thin membrane that separated the life and death of
humans and monsters.

"Ah, Inho-ssi."

Ye Hyunwoo spotted me and waved at me. I hesitantly waved back.

"You."

A large shadow fell over my head. I looked up and saw a head glistening in the fluorescent
light. Gong Pildu frowned and ran his eyes down my arms and legs, each one scarred with
the bite marks of ground rats.

"What were you going to do if you died?"

"I thought I wouldn't die."

Gong Pildu stared at my face for a long time, as if he didn't like my answer.

"Thanks to you, we all lived."

I swallowed hard. It wasn't anyone else; it was Gong Pildu. The Ten Evil of Chungmuro
Station. The second most proud person in the entire Omniscient Reader. He had just
expressed his gratitude to me. However, Gong Pildu's expression was a little strange.

"What is that?"

Suddenly, I turned around and saw a ground rat's pup with its nose stuck in my side, calmly
breathing. Several people freaked out when they saw it. No wonder. They had just been in a
fight for their lives with the ground rats, and now they were seeing a baby monster right in
front of them. Apparently frightened by their stares, the pup scurried into my arms. Gong
Pildu asked.

"Why did you bring it here?"

I put my hand on the frightened pup's head and thought. I could have said I did it out of pity,
or I could have said I felt guilty. I could have plausibly argued that there was no one here
today who fought because they wanted to fight, and that would have been the same for the
monsters.

"Do you like dogs?"

Gong Pildu was silent for a moment. As if reading our minds, the pup stuck its head out and
looked at him. Gong Pildu stared at the pup, then asked.

"Will you raise it?"

I hadn't thought about it. I wondered if I could raise him. Gong Pildu slowly bent down and
squatted.

"Max."

Gong Pildu said in a scary voice. He spoke again, with a slight pause.

"Max."

Then with a whimper and a small cry, the ground rat pup hesitantly crawled out. After a
moment's hesitation, it scooted closer to Gong Pildu, sniffed, and wagged its tail. Gong
Pildu's pupils shook faintly. In his wrinkled face, the faintest hint of longing came and went. I
asked.

"Have you ever had a dog?"

Instead of answering me, Gong Pildu stared at the tarp-covered stairwell for a moment.

"A dog would be perfect for guarding the land."

After taking the ground rat pup away, Gong Pildu turned to the group and announced.

"We're going to raise this guy."

Max yawned loudly in Gong Pildu's hands.

"As you can see from the way those guys fought earlier, they're very tenacious and strong
monsters. We're going to train him and use him as a guard dog. Anyone with a complaint,
come out now."

One of the men, who had been glaring at the pup the whole time, held up a hand in
frustration.

"What if it isn't well trained and attacks us?"

"In that case, I will be responsible for killing it."

Gong Pildu said firmly, and several men nodded. Some even hesitantly approached and took
a closer look at Max.

"The pup is kind of cute in his own way."

"Huh, is that what he'll be like when he grows up?"

Dansoo ahjussi, who was watching the scene from the sidelines, said.

"When Jiyoon stayed in her room and read web novels."

"What?"

"I was in the living room watching old movies."

Dansoo ahjussi, who rarely talks about himself, brought up the topic for the first time in a
long time.

"What kind of movies do you watch?"

"King Kong, Godzilla, King Kong vs. Godzilla......."

"Oh."

The daughter read Omniscient Reader in her room, while the father watched King Kong vs.
Godzilla in the living room. With a firmly closed door between them.

"When you watch a monster movie, there's always someone who takes pity on the monster
and tries to raise it."

"......."

"Every once in a while, Jiyoong would walk by and say something like, 'There are no humans
like that. How could people who were about to be eaten a moment ago want to raise the
monster'?"

In the distance, Gong Pildu was teaching Max, a ground rat, how to 'give the paw'. Max
looked up at him and licked his hand.

"I wish I could have shown her this view."

Gong Pildu frowned, and the people in Chungmuro Station smirked. People were laughing,
like actors backstage after a curtain call. As if everything that happened under that tarp was a
lie. Some people got hurt, some people got killed, but some people laughed. They know that
if they don't, they won't get to play the next scene.

"Mate."

"Yeah."

"I don't want to watch a movie where my mate dies."

I stare at the people laughing and talking, unable to answer.

[The constellation '

Demon-like Judge of Fire' has sponsored you.]

[500 coins have been sponsored.]

As a reward for risking my life, I was mentally attacked by Kyung Sein for a while.

"Inho-ssi, you're just like Kim Dokja."

"What?"

"No, I mean, who in their right mind would suddenly jump into a mischief of ground rats in
that situation? Aren't you actually Kim Dokja? Do you have the King of No Killing or
something?"

That comment complicated my feelings quite a bit. I mean, I like Kim Dokja, but this was
kind of.......

—Hey.

There was a small spark in the air, and Bihyung's voice called out.

—Are you up?

Apparently, Bihyung was also waiting for me to wake up.

'Yes, I'm awake.'

Bihyung cleared his throat several times, then continued with a solemn voice.

—I'm really surprised this time. I didn't think you'd start a story.

At the same time as he spoke, the logs that had been pushed aside suddenly appeared.

[You have accomplished an achievement that never existed before.]

[You are beginning your first 'story' in the 3rd scenario.]

[A few constellations doubt your accomplishment.]

[Some constellations are interested in your achievement.]

[A very small number of constellations have noticed your existence.]

[10,000 coins have been sponsored.]

It's an achievement that made the nebulae pay attention to me. Considering this is only the
third scenario, that's quite an accomplishment.

—Don't get cocky. Oh, do you even know what a story is?

'I kind of know. If you collect them, you get stronger.'

—Well, it doesn't matter if you know that now....... Anyway, don't get carried away. You don't
have a story yet, just the germination of the first one, okay?

'Yes.'

I couldn't help but smile bitterly; it was as if he was trying to calm down a writer who was
excited about an unexpected box office hit. In fact, as Bihyung said, I couldn't get cocky. My
first story was still a seed, and I wasn't sure if it would ever bloom. And even if it did, there
was a chance it would be a bad one.

—You're the worst because you look obedient on the outside. Damn it.

As I listened to Bihyung's rambling, I remembered the beginning of Omniscient Reader. The

novice dokkaebi Bihyung was surprised and horrified by Kim Dokja's behavior.

—Anyway, there will be additional rewards after the scenario is completed, since no other
incarnation has solved the 'Emergency Defense Battle' like you.

What kind of ending will this world's Bihyung have? Will he become the Dokkaebi King of
this world?

—Ha, by the way, this is really unusual. I can't believe there are already three people
germinating stories.

I paused for a moment, then asked.

'There's other ones?'

Who is it? Yoo Joonghyuk?

—Yes. They're pretty famous now. One dark person, one white person.......

The dark person is definitely Yoo Joonghyuk. Who is the white one?
'Can you tell me who they are?'

—Naturally, I can't give you that kind of information, but I think they're a little crazy. They
keep buying lemon candy from the 'dokkaebi bag'. It costs like 200 coins a piece.

'Lemon candy?'

—Anyway, I have to go. I've got a lot of other noisy places to be right now. Damn, I shouldn't
have opened the Hidden Dungeon at a time like this.......

With those words, Bihyung disappeared. I turned to Kyung Sein, who was still talking about
Kim Dokja.

"Sein-ssi. Has Yoo Joonghyuk returned yet?"

"No, and you're still looking for Yoo Joonghyuk. Inho-ssi, you're really—"

"Sein-ssi."

"That bastard didn't even show his nose. Why?"

As far as I can tell, there's only one place Yoo Joonghyuk could have gone if he wasn't
participating in the 'Emergency Defense Battle'.

「The Theater Dungeon.」

I had an ominous feeling. Of course, Yoo Joonghyuk is strong in this world, so he won't die
in the 'Theater Dungeon'. At least, that's how it was supposed to be.

「Yoo Joonghyuk is stuck on the sunfish route again」

That comment from a few hours ago stuck with me. I glanced at my surroundings and
secretly opened my phone. The battery was almost dead.

[A new chapter has been updated!]

A new chapter already? I absentmindedly scrolled through the list and stopped when I saw
the new episode title.

Episode 10. Writer (1)

As soon as I saw the title, Bihyung's words ran through my head.

「They keep buying lemon candy from the 'dokkaebi bag'.」

I absentmindedly shoved my hand in my pocket. Since when? In my pocket, there was
something I'd never put there before.

「Take it. And.......」

Too late, I remembered the words from my dream. I took the object out of my pocket. Slowly,
a chill ran down my spine. A small candy wrapped in a yellow shell. Surely, that's what Kim
Dokja said.

「Give it to her.」

Author's Note

Sorry. Due to health issues, we will be taking a one-day break on Monday (24th) ᅮ We will be
back after a quick recovery. Thank you!
 Episode 10. Writer (1)

< Episode 10. Writer (1) >

Half an hour later, I hunted down the 'Giant Centipede' and organized the items I obtained.

[Giant Centipede Core].

[Giant Centipede Carapace Fragment].

I managed to grab these two items in a hurry. I didn't have any use for them right now, so I
put them up for sale on the exchange through Bihyung. The centipede's core is used as an
ingredient for the panacea, so there was a chance that Chinese incarnations like Pei Hu would
buy them.

Come to think of it, I completely forgot about the overseas side. There are translations of
'Omniscient Reader' in foreign languages, so maybe there are some transmigrated foreign
readers.

"Inho-ssi, we're ready."

I turned around to find Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi waiting for me.

"Okay. Let's go."

We went straight to Ye Hyunwoo. When we told him what we wanted to do, he had the
expected reaction.

"You want to go to the Theater Dungeon now?"

Ye Hyunwoo thought for a moment, then asked Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi to leave for a
moment. When they stepped back, Ye Hyunwoo asked in a low voice.

"Does this have anything to do with Yoo Joonghyuk?"

As expected of the 7th Apostle. I simply nodded and replied.

"Because the only place Yoo Joonghyuk can go right now is the 'Theater Dungeon'."

"Hmm, I guess so too."

Ye Hyunwoo's gaze drifted upward toward the top of the station. Somewhere up there, Yoo
Joonghyuk, who had entered the theater, was probably slashing at monsters.

"I heard from Sein-ssi last time. The Yoo Joonghyuk of this world is the 41st turn, right?"

"That's right."
"Which 41st turn?"

"If you ask me which one."

"There were two 41st turns. One before Shin Yooseung became the Disaster of Floods, and
one after."

I smiled bitterly to myself. This was no ordinary reader, indeed. My expression must have
been serious because Ye Hyunwoo laughed.

"You can pretend like you don't know, and I won't bother using Lie Detection."

I felt a little numb as I watched him smile. What a clever reader.

"Probably the former."

"Then it's the '41st turn' from Omniscient Reader. The one where he failed the scenario and
turned Shin Yooseung into the 'Disaster of Floods'...... and you're still going to the 'Theater
Dungeon'?"

I was at a loss for words.

"You saw him yourself, Inho-ssi. He destroyed all the green zones and tried to kill us."

It was true. We were almost wiped out in the Emergency Defense Battle because of Yoo
Joonghyuk. However.......

「"If you're really Cheon Inho, you can do this alone."」

If I think he did it because he believed in me that much, I wonder if I'm putting too much
hope into it.

"If you go to the Theater Dungeon now, you might end up fighting Yoo Joonghyuk."

"I know, but I'm going anyway."

Ye Hyunwoo sighed and asked.

"Will the three of you be alright? Would you like some reinforcements?"

"Are you going to help me?"

"We can't afford to lose Inho-ssi in a place like this. And."

Ye Hyunwoo added hesitantly.

"I saw Inho-ssi talking to Yoo Joonghyuk on the railroad tracks. I don't know what happened
between you two, but Inho-ssi seemed to be on the same page with Yoo Joonghyuk."

I've never thought about it like that.

"We're okay. I'm sorry if it seems like I'm leaving you to do the finishing touches, since the
scenario isn't even finished yet."

"No, I was planning on passing on the Theater Dungeon anyway. It's hard enough to organize
the rewards here, and...... I've already received enough support."

Apparently, Ye Hyunwoo has gotten quite a few coins with his new techtree, 'Infinite
Uroboros' or something. Apparently, he hasn't even picked a sponsor yet, so he won't have to
worry about sponsorship for a while. I can't wait to see what he picks the next time we meet.

"By the way, I was surprised that Inho-ssi used the 'Poison Bomb'."

I didn't understand Ye Hyunwoo's words for a moment, as his voice lacked the slightest hint
of hostility.

"I thought the recipe for that bomb was still only known to the Misreading Association."

Ye Hyunwoo's eyes were calm as he looked at me. I answered, pretending to be calm too.

"I picked one up the last time I was with Killer King against the Misreading Association."

Ye Hyunwoo smirked.

"It's not that I think Inho-ssi is from the Misreading Association, I just......."

I was a little nervous. Did Ye Hyunwoo see me use the 'Idea of Almost Anything'? Even
though the 'Idea of Almost Everything' wasn't an item that appeared in Omniscient Reader,
Ye Hyunwoo's perceptive mind could have picked up on something in that moment.

"Inho-ssi."

"Yes."

"If you don't mind, can you get me an item from the fifth floor of the Theater Dungeon? I'll
buy it."

"What?"

Look at this.

"What item do you want?"

The fifth floor of the Theater Dungeon is the [rewards room] where the replica items are
located. After thinking for a moment, Ye Hyunwoo said.

"It's the 'Divine Weapon (神機箭)'."

Amazing. I know what it is. The question is.

"But I don't know if that item is there......."

"I'm sure it does. It was in a movie too. It wasn't in Omniscient Reader, but there's no way it
isn't there, it must be there."

Speaking seriously, Ye Hyunwoo glanced at the 'Idea of Almost Anything' wrapped in my

arm and added.

"Because that's what I need for the '5th stage of the Invincible Castellan techtree'."

What a clever reader.

"What were you talking about with the Apostle?"

"Nothing much. We decided that instead of going to the Theater Dungeon by ourselves, we'd
take care of some items for him."

"Aha."

I briefly recounted the story to Dansoo ahjussi and Kyung Sein.

"You did well, it can't hurt to have a good relationship with the 7th ranked."

"I agree."

My thoughts were the same. After all, Ye Hyunwoo didn't seem like a bad guy.

"Okay, so now......."

I turned to my last colleague, who was staring blankly into space.

"Heewon-ssi."

Jung Heewon, who was sitting on a bench, looked up with difficulty. For some reason, her
expression was strangely grim.

"Inho-ssi."

"Yes."

"I'm sorry."

"What?"

The sudden apology caught me off guard. The reason quickly became apparent.

"If only I was a little stronger."

Jung Heewon scratched the subway floor with the tip of her ground rat knife. She must have
been doing it for some time; the bottom of the bench was all scratched.
"That's vandalism."

It was a joke, but it didn't work very well.

[The character 'Jung Heewon' feels guilty about you.]

Guilt. Perhaps she was blaming herself for not being able to save me.

"Heewon-ssi."

I knelt down on one knee and grabbed Jung Heewon's hand holding the sword with both
hands. Her hand was rough and firm from who knows how many times she had swung the
sword by now. I carefully took the sword from her hand and began to draw on the subway
floor. Using Jung Heewon's scratches as a guide, I drew a human face. I also drew a small
speech bubble next to it.

「ᅲ ᅲ」

When I finished, you couldn't tell if it was a person or a dumpling. Jung Heewon stared down
at the graffiti and muttered.

"You said it was vandalism."

I looked at her and said.

"You're not the one who should feel sorry right now."

Jung Heewon did her best. It was me who fell short.

「All ' ⬜ ⬜' tells me about is 'my danger'.」

Looking back on it now, it was a dizzying situation. What if there had been a more powerful
beast than the giant centipede?

「Jung Heewon could have died.」

Just thinking about it made my heart go cold. Maybe I was getting too carried away by the
story. I'm not Kim Dokja. I'll never be as lucky as he is, or as loved by the stars. But I have to
keep living on this story.

"We're colleagues."

"......."

"I'll be strong enough to not need you to protect me. I won't hide behind you forever."

Jung Heewon's eyes shook as she looked at me.

[The character 'Jung Heewon' is sad because of you.]

Sad? I quickly added as I handed her back the ground rat knife.

"But this means that I'm going to hide behind Heewon-ssi for a little while longer until I get
stronger."

Jung Heewon opened her mouth a little.

"......."

[The character 'Jung Heewon' is delighted by your words.]

[Your understanding of the character 'Jung Heewon' has increased.]

I understood Jung Heewon's situation. Perhaps this is how she can endure this crazy world.

"So, this is why I need your help again, Heewon-ssi."

"Where else are you going?"

Jung Heewon asked as

she wiped her ground rat knife clean with a piece of cloth. She had just killed a giant
centipede with that worn-out sword. No matter where she is, Jung Heewon is Jung Heewon.
Come to think of it, she had switched to a new weapon around this time in the 'Omniscient
Reader'.

"I'm going to the theater upstairs."

"Theater? At this time?"

"You should change your weapon sooner or later. There are some good items upstairs, so why
don't you come with me?"

Kyung Sein interjected and quickly changed the subject.

"Oh, that's why you're going? But I'm fine with my sword."

"Oh, that girl, Lee Jihye, was carrying a decent one too."

As we headed upstairs, a figure stopped us at the ticket gate. I didn't have to ask who it was.

"Lee Jihye."

Lee Jihye, leaning against the vending machine, glared at me.

"Huh. What."

"Thanks for earlier."

Her eyes shook, as if she hadn't expected to hear that.

"I was just doing you a favor."

Then she turned away. A child will be a child.

"You saved the others, too."

I saw it clearly, even in my desperation. Lee Jihye, who acted as if she wouldn't do anything
to help, was saving people from dying in the meantime. Times change, world lines change,
but the essence of a person doesn't change much.

"You should come with us."

"Where?"

"Where your master is."

"Master...... Do you know where he is?"

"I know."

Lee Jihye's eyes were filled with agitation.

"Yoo Joonghyuk didn't tell you anything?"

Lee Jihye didn't answer but bit her lip hard.

「Yoo Joonghyuk went to the Theater Dungeon, but he left Lee Jihye behind?」

It's a decision I don't understand. Lee Jihye's sponsor is the 'Admiral Yi Sunsin', and there are
many places in the Theater Dungeon where naval battles are staged, but Yoo Joonghyuk left
Lee Jihye alone. It's not the 3rd turn, but the 41st turn. Even when Lee Jihye died,

「"In the future, sea battles will be a bit difficult."」

Yoo Joonghyuk said that.

"Just...... He told me to stay here and make sure you don't die."

"Why?"

"I don't know. Maybe because he trusts me?"

That's what she said, but there was no conviction in her voice. I don't know the exact
situation, but it was an opportunity for me.

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.6' is activated!]

I'll do my best villainous impression for a moment.

"So your mission is over at the end of the 'Emergency Defense Battle'."
"That's true, but......."

"Yoo Joonghyuk is so selfish, right? Treating you like a child, doesn't he?"

Lee Jihye tapped her tiptoes.

"Shut up. You don't know anything."

"Come with us."

"Why would I......."

"I have information on top-grade items. When I get it, I'll give it to you."

"......."

"Don't you want a new weapon? You've been using a sword too, but if you get a new one,
maybe Yoo Joonghyuk will take you with him."

The mention of a sword made Lee Jihye pause for a moment.

"What?"

"It's the sword that's weak, not you."

Lee Jihye bit her lip.

"You're just going out for a while. We'll be back before Yoo Joonghyuk comes back."

The innocent girl nodded slightly.

[The character 'Lee Jihye' has a slight affinity for you.]

Maybe collecting <Kim Dokja's Company> is easier than I thought?

After a while, we arrived at the entrance of the theater.

"Where did unni learn to use the sword?"

"The kendo club at school."

"Wow, I'm self-taught. What do you learn in a kendo club?"

"How to win, but not kill."

Lee Jihye, who had joined our group on a whim, was chatting with Jung Heewon. Jung
Heewon mostly responded bluntly. Lee Jihye liked that bluntness and stuck by her side,
unable to let go. Come to think of it, the two of them had gotten along well in Omniscient
Reader.
"We're almost there, everyone, get ready."

[You are approaching the outside region. Be careful not to leave the scenario area.]

The entrance to the dungeon, the first floor, appeared. Kyung Sein muttered.

"I didn't expect to come here again."

It was a strange feeling. This 'theater' was the same theater where the real-life 'Kim Dokja's
Banquet' was held.

[You have found a 'hidden dungeon'!]

[This dungeon has already been discovered by someone. You can't get the first discovery
achievement.]

[A new hidden scenario has arrived!]

<Hidden Scenario - Theater Dungeon>

Category: Hidden

Difficulty: A

Clear Conditions: Defeat the master of the Theater Dungeon.

Time Limit: None

Reward: 4,000 coins

Failure: —

[You have entered 'Theater Dungeon'!]

The scenario message sounded like it had been waiting for us. We went straight to the
dungeon entrance. And the next moment.

"Stop."

Dansoo ahjussi stopped the group. The cockroach must have told him something.

"There's someone else besides us."

Suddenly, my ears perked up. It wasn't just the first basement floor. I made my way upstairs. I
could hear people's voices on the first above-ground floor as well. Kyung Sein and Dansoo
ahjussi looked at me at the same time.

Only Kim Dokja, Yoo Joonghyuk, and some of the prophets entered this 'hidden dungeon' in
Omniscient Reader. Since the world we've been transmigrated to isn't 'Omniscient Reader's',
but 'Ways of Survival's', there are naturally no prophets.

"Inho-ssi, are those people......."

"Yes."

At first glance, there were more than a dozen people hiding on the first floor of the basement
alone. Counting the above-ground floor, the number might be over thirty or forty.

I hardened my expression and said.

"They're all readers."

Author's Note

It's already 600 episodes. Time has flown by. Thank you for always being with us.
 Episode 10. Writer (2)

< Episode 10. Writer (2) >

I looked around the theater. There were seventeen people waiting on the first floor of the
basement. At first glance, they were not ordinary people.

[Someone has used 'Sneak Peek' on you!]

[Someone has used 'Attribute Detection' on you!]

Detection skill messages flew in as if they'd been waiting for me. [Sneak Peek] and [Attribute
Detection] weren't as high-level detection skills as Yoo Joonghyuk's [Sage's Eye], but they
weren't easy to get at this early stage. Readers, too, are out of the ordinary.

['Sneak Peek' failed for an unknown reason!]

['Attribute Detection' failed for an unknown reason!]

Of course, they didn't work on me. I don't know why it didn't work on me. Come to think of
it, I can't even see my own 'Attribute Window', so it would be odd if they can see it. Maybe I
do have a [Fourth Wall] after all.

'Fourth Wall.'

I called out inside, but there was no response. I'm strong-minded, so maybe I just blocked
them with my mind?

"Ugh."

Anyway, I noticed those who were affected by the rebound of the skill. There were two
people who had a strange reaction. One was an old man leaning against a stall with a pipe in
his mouth, and the other was a woman with a long cheolgon[3] on her back. Perhaps they
were the ones who had just used the detection skills. I quickly checked their information
using the [Readers' Comments List].

[Checking the reader's profile information.]

ID: barampoong

Platform: Textia

Total Comments: 31
Reader Level: 35

Number of Reads: 6 times

ID: strawberry1137

Platform: Series

Total Comments: 112

Reader Level: 46

Number of Reads: 8

The old man is 0.06 of Killer King. The woman is 0.08 of Killer King. Somehow, I ended up
evaluating all readers based on Killer King. I looked at the other readers one by one. The man
standing over there is 0.005 of Killer King, the one next to him is 0.001 of Killer King, the
other next to them is 0.0006 of Killer King...... There were quite a few people who didn't
finish the novel. Other than that, I didn't see anyone with a particularly impressive number of
reads. Everyone's working hard.

"Isn't that Lee Jihye?"

Someone muttered in a low voice. I looked back at Lee Jihye with a sense of regret. Lee
Jihye couldn't help but stand out, even if they didn't know anyone else. She was described in
a novel. A hood zipped-up and a ponytail. She carried a long sword. Plus, she has a cute face,
so they couldn't help but notice.

"Hmm?"

Lee Jihye glared in the direction of the sound, and people quickly averted their eyes. Kyung
Sein whispered to me.

"Do you want me to try talking to them?"

I shook my head. Kyung Sein is a friendly person, so he wouldn't have a problem getting to
know them, but.......

"We'd better be a little cautious here."

So far, I've been lucky. Kyung Sein, Dansoo ahjussi and Ye Hyunwoo. They've all been good
people. But Killer King's advice is right. As he said, there was no guarantee that every reader
would be a good person.
[Oh, that's a lot of people now.]

The theater doors at the back slammed shut, and the voice of a dokkaebi called out from the
air.

[Now that the last of you have entered...... Those of you still in the basement, please come up
to the first floor.]

'Theater Dungeon' is a hidden scenario. Originally, the dokkaebi wouldn't intervene.

"There are more people upstairs. We should be careful."

At Dansoo ahjussi's words, we exchanged a quick glance and went up to the first floor. As we
entered the lobby, the first thing we saw was a dokkaebi in a suit.

[Welcome. My name is Paul, I'm an intermediate goblin.]

The intermediate dokkaebi Paul. He appeared in the Omniscient Reader. Messing up the
'Disaster of the Floods' scenario, getting beaten up by Kim Dokja, and being exiled. It felt
strange to run into him in the 41st turn.

[Hmph...... So many people came here this time. We can't even call it a 'hidden scenario'
anymore.]

By now, there were at least 40 people in the lobby on the first floor.

[And you guys are a little late. A few hours ago, the people who discovered this theater went
already pretty far upstairs.]

A screen floated up on the lobby ceiling. The screen showed the other incarnations attacking
the upper levels of the theater dungeon.

—What the hell, it's no big deal, right?

A young man chuckling and slashing at zombies in the movie, his hair dyed white and a
tattered school uniform. A dark aura wrapped around a sharp knife. I realized who he was.

「Kim Namwoon.」

I wasn't the only one who recognized him. Some people covered their mouths to hide their
surprise, others widened their eyes.

—Hey, soldier, hurry up and follow me. I'll go up before the captain. If you delay me.......

The 41st turn Kim Namwoon was still Kim Namwoon. I could see some readers smiling
faintly. Others stiffened their expressions. Both reactions were understandable. That 'Kim
Namwoon' was definitely the Kim Namwoon we know, and therefore a Kim Namwoon that
was extremely dangerous.

—Namwoon-ssi. This stage is not just about killing zombies.......

I could tell even though it was just a voice. It was the unmistakable Lee Hyunsung. The
readers' expressions changed one by one. They could finally meet another member of the
Kim Dokja's Company. It was then that Kim Namwoon's scream rang out.

—Uaaaak! What!

The screen shook ominously. A sharp series of squeals. A white coat fluttering lightly at the
end of the screen. Immediately, the broadcast stopped.

[That's it for the preview.]

Paul laughed in amusement. There was a mild commotion in the lobby.

"Was that...... right?"

"As expected, yes. As long as you manage to get up there somehow......."

"It's a little different from the original development."

I could see where they were coming from. The 'white coat' is too symbolic an item in
Omniscient Reader.

"Inho-ssi. That's Kim Dokja, right?"

Kyung Sein whispered. Her eyes shook with anticipation.

「There might be a Kim Dokja somewhere in this world.」

I can understand that. I don't think there's a reader here who doesn't expect that. I steeled
myself and said.

"This is the 41st turn."

"Well, but what if something happens that we don't know about, and there's a Kim Dokja here
—"

"Maybe."

I replied, fiddling with the lemon candy in my pocket.

"And even if he came here like we did, it's not time to get the coat yet, you know."

"Ah. That's right, the Infinite Dimension Space Coat is......."

Kyung Sein's expression turned sour.

"Then who was that person just now?"

"We'll find out when we go up there."

Lee Jihye, who was looking up at the screen from the side, chimed in.
"Ahjussi. Let's go quickly. I don't want to lose to that guy."

I wondered who 'that guy' was and asked.

"Kim Namwoon?"

"What. How do you know his name?"

"He looks like that."

"No, what—"

I looked at Paul, the intermediate dokkaebi. He had to show the video of the upper floors at
this time. And he's adding psychological pressure by emphasizing that we're 'late'. Normally,
this would have been an unnecessary performance. That said.

[As you can see, no matter what you do now, you can't keep up with the incarnations of the
upper floors.]

Maybe there's a new scenario I'm not aware of.

[That's why I've organized an event specifically for the latecomers.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' wonders what that is.]

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is curious.]

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' worries about the incarnations.]

From the looks of it, I can guess what he's trying to do. That damned intermediate-grade
dokkaebi had started playing games with the owner of this 'Theater Dungeon'.

[Read the scenario description for yourself for more details.]

[A new sub scenario has arrived!]

<Sub Scenario — Departure of the Cinema Trip>

Category : Sub

Difficulty: B

Clear Conditions: The staircase of the 'Cinema Trip' will open in the Theater Dungeon. You
can use the 'Cinema Trip' to quickly catch up to the starters. Roll the dice, clear the stages,
and complete the 'Theater Dungeon' faster than the starters.

Time Limit: —
Reward: ???

Failure: —

* You can team up with up to 3 players to start your 'Cinema Trip'.

*From the 1st floor to the 8th floor, every 'staircase' you can step on hides a [Normal Stage],
[Bonus Stage], and [Trap Stage] respectively.

* Each stage has a certain probability of a mission associated with a specific 'movie', and
completing that mission awards a 'dice'.

* You can climb stairs equal to the number of eyes rolled on the 'dice'.

I roughly understood the scenario. So, it's a kind of movie version of a 'board game'. We're

the pieces of the board game in groups of three, and we roll the dice, and if we get a high
number, we go up the stairs. If you get stuck on a stage, you have to complete a mission. If
this is a scenario where you're trying to catch up to the upper incarnations, the stages will be
much shorter than the movie.

"It's like Bl⬛Mar[2], right? Ugh, the filtering."

Both Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi seemed to have figured out what the game was about.
So did other readers. After all, there's no one in Korea who doesn't know this game.

[I'll give you 10 minutes to form teams.]

The incarnations looked at each other in unison. Those who already had teams seemed intent
on participating as they were, while others looked around frantically.

—The two next to you. They're Jung Heewon and Lee Jihye, right?

A voice in my ear made me look around.

[Full Voice.]

I didn't realize that someone had already bought the skill.

—Don't look around.

A high-pressure tone. I scanned the area out of the corner of my eye. [Full Voice] is a skill
that seals sound with magic and transmits it. The user of this skill couldn't help but move
their lips.

—I don't know how you got the S-grade characters already, but come join our group. There
are three of us. Some of us have contracts with narrative-grade constellations, and some of us
have S-grade items.

S-grade items and narrative-grade constellations. Not a bad offer. If only it hadn't been for the
words that followed.

—You, Lee Jihye and Jung Heewon. I'll take up to three. We can split into two teams and go
up together.

It didn't take me long to find the user of [Full Voice], the woman with the cheolgon on her
back who had used [Attribute Detection] on me.

—Please think about it and answer quickly. Remember, this is real life, not fiction.

Nickname strawberry1137. 8 reads. I don't know how she could be so confident after reading
Omniscient Reader 8 times. But then I heard another [Full Voice].

—Do you want to team up?

This time, it was the old man. I could tell just by looking at him. He was the only one
mumbling as if he were ventriloquizing.

Nickname barampoong. 6 reads.

—There are two of us. We're fewer in number, but as you can see, I have [Full Voice] and one
S-grade skill. I think you're five...... Why don't you join forces with us?

Again, not a bad offer. By the way, there was already a behind-the-scenes war of nerves, they
were meticulous people. However, they weren't the only readers.

"Excuse me......."

He raised his hand cautiously, he wore a faded sweatshirt and clutched a toothless sword. He
looked around, wondering how he'd gotten here. He glanced around and asked the innocent
question I wished he hadn't.

"H-has anyone read Omniscient Reader?"

There was a collective sigh of despondency. Judging by the looks on people's faces, he was
going to have a hard time finding teammates. It was then that a group of people walked out
from the stalls in the back of the lobby.

"What are you all shaking about? I don't think there's anyone here who hasn't read the novel."

A group of five men and women. They were the ones I hadn't yet used [Readers' Comments
List] on. The man who seemed to be the leader of the group spoke up.
"It's not a good time to be looking at each other like that."

Several of us gasped at the man's attire. A white coat and long sword. Obviously, he wasn't
Kim Dokja.

"We're not here to fight amongst ourselves, are we? Isn't the purpose to work together to clear
the dungeon? I'm sure you all received the scenario at the Banquet."

He used his deep voice to dominate the room. He was a good talker.

"I don't think you're all planning on getting blown to bits. Have you forgotten what kind of
world this is?"

The mood turned sour, and the cheolgon woman, who had been listening silently, asked.

"What are you up to?"

"You mean me?"

The man smirked, as if he were Kim Dokja.

"I'm closer to being a 'Kim Dokja' than anyone else in the world right now."

The cheolgon woman smirked.

"You?"

"Yes."

"Are you that confident?"

Indeed, the cheolgon woman, who had read Omniscient Reader 8 times, arrogantly drew out
her cheolgon. Then the man laughed.

"I'm not just talking about skill."

He drew the sword at his waist. I could feel Kyung Sein beside me breathing in. Perhaps
anyone would have.

A sword broken in half. A keen reader would recognize the item.

"Broken Faith......!"

There was a commotion in the hall. The cheolgon woman narrowed her eyes.

"You think a broken sword is enough to make you Kim Dokja—"

Wuuuuh.

A blue-white glow emanated from the man's sword. An ether blade. Someone cried out in
surprise.
"P-Purest Sword Force?"

"It's the Purest Sword Force!"

For once, the cheolgon woman's expression stiffened. The man smiled faintly at her, then
slowly turned around.

"It's understandable that you're so frightened. But you don't have to worry."

"W-who are you. You're not even the real Kim Dokja."

"Of course I'm not Kim Dokja."

The man laughed, looking a little sad.

"Probably even 'Kim Dokja' wouldn't know more about this world than I do?"

The man, who had overwhelmed everyone in the room with his performance, casually
revealed his identity.

"I'm the one who wrote 『Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint』."

Author's Note

It's not us.

+) Readers, we're really sorry. Due to our scheduling mistake, the upload of the series on
Munpia was late. ᅮ We will be careful not to do this next time.

[1] They used "her" now so I'll go back to she/her unless stated otherwise.

[2] Blue Marble Game is a Korean board game similar to Monopoly (Wikipedia).

[3] 철곤: I think it's something like an iron rod

 Episode 10. Writer (3)

< Episode 10. Writer (3) >

The author of Omniscient Reader. At his words, the room erupted in confusion.

"Really?"

"No matter how you look at it, he's not Han Sooyoung......."

"Then he's the writer of our world line?"

Jung Heewon and Lee Jihye looked like they didn't know what he was talking about. Lee
Jihye asked, "What are they talking about? Is he famous?"

"I'm going to look around for a while."

"Oh, I'll go with you, unni."

Jung Heewon glanced in my direction and walked away as if she wasn't interested, and Lee
Jihye followed.

Come to think of it, there was such a description in Omniscient Reader: 「In fact, Sungkook
and I tried to test some people by saying that this was a novel. But they didn't understand at
all. It is like they're NPCs... No matter how serious I am, they just take it as a joke.」

When the prophets told the characters about 'Ways of Survival', they acted like they didn't
understand. Maybe that's why Jung Heewon and Lee Jihye aren't showing much interest right
now.

Kyung Sein, who was watching, quickly came to my side. "Is he really the writer?"

A man wearing a plausible white coat and carrying a sword that's supposedly 'Broken Faith'.
The white coat could have been picked up somewhere, and the sword could have been
acquired quickly enough. In other words, those items don't provide any guarantee that he's a
writer.

But I wasn't convinced he was lying. It's possible that I'm not the only writer that's been
transmigrated. For example, he could be an 'Omniscient Reader's' writer from another world
line. Luckily, I had a way to verify that.

[Using 'Readers' Comments List' on this person.]

At the next system window that popped up in front of me, I doubted my eyes. Huh? Wait a
minute. This asshole........
While I was checking his information with [Readers' Comments List], Kyung Sein
unexpectedly stepped forward. "Writer-nim. I sent you an article on how to stretch, do you
remember?"

Yes, he had sent me one of those. The writer replied, "That...... I don't remember all the
messages either. It's only one message from you, but I have thousands of other messages to
read."

It wasn't something I said that much, but if you send me something in a direct message, like
how to do a stretch, I'll remember it. I still do those stretches from time to time.

"I'm sorry I don't remember."

"D-don't worry."

Kyung Sein lowered her hand with a grimace. The self-proclaimed writer added, "But if I had
known it was from such a beautiful woman, of course I would have remembered."

"Huh?"

Kyung Sein looked dumbfounded. It gave me goosebumps in more ways than one. I should
probably say something to save face.

"Are you really the writer?"

The cheolgon woman took the lead. "How are you going to prove it? You don't have to be the
writer to get something like 'Broken Faith'."

True. That's right. "If you're really the writer, shouldn't you have at least created 'Unbroken
Faith'?"

That's...... Not even the real writer could make it. The asshole writer replied, "Even if I'm the
writer, I can't control every situation, which is why I didn't get the 'random item box'. Maybe
one of you here used it."

Dansoo ahjussi and Kyung Sein glanced back at me at this logical statement. "Wouldn't we be
able to tell if we used [Lie Detection]?"

The person who said that was the one who shouted out 'has anyone read Omniscient Reader'
earlier. A few readers shook their heads. "Oh, right. [Lie Detection]."

"But I wonder if anyone has that skill right now......."

Seeing as how no one else has stepped forward, I don't think there's an incarnation of [Lie
Detection] here. That said, Apostles like Killer King and Ye Hyunwoo were the exception.
Normally, no one would have gotten [Lie Detection] at this time.

But the writer signaled to the woman beside him. She had a big hood drawn and her face
covered with a mask.
[Someone has used 'Lie Detection'.]

The message was heard by everyone. There was a murmur of surprise. The asshole writer
opened his mouth. "I'll prove it. I'm the one who wrote 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint'."

['Lie Detection' has confirmed that the statement is true.]

The readers were stunned.

"Is it true?"

"You're really the writer?"

Excited voices asked. But some readers still didn't believe it. This time, it was the cheolgon
woman. "Wait. Are you really the writer who wrote for 'Sirius' and 'Textia'? Say it one more
time."

But even the cheolgon woman's tone had changed; she was flustered. "That's right. Verify it
again!"

"She just verified it. I think he's really the writer."

Even the readers began to disagree. In the center of the debate, I saw the writer with a sour
look on his face.

"I know you won't believe me no matter what I say. There's no point in me proving it over
and over again."

He sighed softly and slowly looked around. If nothing else, he was a good actor. I wonder
where they teach how to talk like a writer these days.

"I can promise you one thing, though: if you stick with me from now on, I'll take you to the
end of the story, no matter what it takes."

['Lie Detection' has confirmed that the statement is true.]

[Lie Detection] appeared at the right timing. As if on cue, the asshole writer added, "I have
more complete information than anyone else about Omniscient Reader. If you will trust me, I
will lead you down a path where there are no wrong answers."

There was a brief silence in the room. Elevated, the readers looked at each other.

"He must be for real."

"Well, if it's [Lie Detection], I can believe it."

"Isn't that enough proof?"

"Wait, you believe that easily? [Lie Detection] isn't always accurate—"
There were still a few voices of disbelief, including the cheolgon woman, but the tide was
slowly turning in the writer's favor. Perhaps it was time to step in.

"I'm curious, writer-nim."

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.6' is activated!]

At my words, the readers turned to look at me at the same time. No wonder. My Incite was
now on level 6. Even if I farted, everyone would stare at me.

"You're not even Han Sooyoung, do you really have 'perfect information' about this world?"

The readers suddenly had keen eyes as if they smelled a fart.

"Come to think of it—"

"Wasn't it a setting that you were just dictating what Han Sooyoung wrote about Omniscient
Reader?"

The writer's complexion changed with the creeping public opinion. I added as if I were letting
go of the leash.

"Oh, but since you're the writer, you might know something we don't, for example....... the
identity of 'RepresentativeKimDokja'."

The sound of someone breathing in quietly. The writer replied, "Unfortunately, I don't know
that much either."

That's good. He can say he doesn't know something he doesn't know. Because you can't prove
it with [Lie Detection]. But he made one mistake.

"Hmmm. You don't know that either. You do know more about 'Omniscient Reader' than us,
right?"

I could see the corner of the writer's mouth twitch. "Of course."

"Well, then, do you mind if I quiz you on a few quick Omniscient Reader trivia questions that
I'm sure you'll know?"

Slowly, his eyes moved upward. He was probably looking at 'the manuscript' in his head.

"Sure."

"Okay, here's the first question. In 'Ways of Survival', Yoo Joonghyuk regresses 1,863 times.
What does the number '1,863' symbolize?"

"What?"

For the first time, the guy's complexion changed.

"What do you mean symbol, that's......."

"You don't know?"

Of course you don't. Because I didn't either.

"Since you don't know, I'll give you the answer: 1,863 is the year that the world's first subway
opened."

I heard a muffled laugh nearby. Presumably, some of them had attended 'Kim Dokja's
Banquet' that day.

The writer protested, "How do you get a question like that right?"

⬛
"Well, if that was too hard for you, I'll give you a second, easier one: How many times does
appear in total in the entire 'Omniscient Reader'?"

The laughter around us intensified. Finally, the writer's eyes narrowed.

"Are you trying to play a joke?"

That's right. I've been making fun of him so far. It's the last question that counts.

"Was that too hard for you? Then I'll give you one last question, and if you get it right, I'll
acknowledge you as the writer. It's a really easy one, and the answer appears in 'Omniscient
Reader'."

"I hope it's a proper question."

"Okay, third question. The rest of you may know the answer, but you're not allowed to
guess."

I glanced around at the readers, then said the final question. "How many turns does it take for
Yoo Joonghyuk to realize that if he uses the 'Absolute Throne' even once, he will not be able
to reach the end of the scenarios?"

A few readers looked like they knew the answer. It

was a question that the hardcore readers would know. It was also a question that the author
of 'Omniscient Reader' would never know. The writer replied with a wry smile.

"14 turns."

I clapped my hands. "Wow, that's great."

"So now—"

"I heard you."

A small chattering sound. The asshole writer frowned and said, "What....... it's really the 14th
turn. I didn't hear it. It's from chapter 72 of 'Omniscient Reader'."
"That's right, it's from chapter 72."

I continued with a low sigh. "Or, to be more precise, it appears in the 'unrevised manuscript'
of chapter 72."

I could see his expression slowly harden. "That information was a typo, and there was even a
correction notice posted later. Yoo Joonghyuk learns the secret of the 'Absolute Throne' in the
41st turn, not in the 14th turn."

The mood in the room quickly turned cold.

"I'm curious, why do you remember it as an 'unrevised manuscript' version, when you even
wrote the revision notice yourself?"

The white-faced writer twitched his lips for the umpteenth time before opening his mouth.
"Well, that was......."

At this point, it no longer mattered if he was the writer or not. Because the pompous 'writer'
didn't know any more about 'Omniscient Reader' than the average reader. As soon as I saw
the look in his eyes, I knew what was coming.

"How can you believe that? There's no one here who remembers such information, who are
you?"

"I."

Why do I remember it? I could tell them right now, very simply, but I didn't want to. Because
this is not a 'writer's' story.

"I've read Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint over a hundred times."

The writer smirked. As if no human being could be so ridiculous, he signaled to the woman
beside him. And the next moment.

['Lie Detection' has confirmed that the statement is true.]

Everyone opened their mouths in disbelief. I opened my mouth to join in.

"You don't have any exclusive information, and even the information we've heard...... that
makes me wonder."

I glanced at the readers, then at the writer, smirked, and asked. "What the hell did you write?"

[The 'Cinema Trip' will begin in 1 minute.]

While I was checking the equipment, a few readers came over to greet me.

"You were amazing earlier."

"Did you really read it over 100 times?"

I responded with only a light smile. In the distance, I could see the writer's face glaring at me.

I remembered the information from the list I'd seen about him.

ID: tls456

Platform: Sirius, ??? (abnormal path)

Total Comments : 0, ??? (abnormal path)

Reader Level : 8, ??? (abnormal path)

Number of Reads: 1 time, ??? (abnormal path)

*This reader read 『Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint』 using as an abnormal path.

I know the content, but the platform, total comments, reader level, and number of reads are
not displayed correctly. Crucially, it even said that he took an 'abnormal path' to read
'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint'.

My conclusion is this. 「That guy is from the Misreading Association.」

He wasn't even a normal member of the Misreading Association. This is because what he said
about being 'the one who wrote Omniscient Reader' was proven to be true through [Lie
Detection]. In other words,

[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' glares at you.]

He was the one who posted the 'written' text on the 'illegal site'.

Author's Note

You!
 Episode 10. Writer (4)

< Episode 10. Writer (4) >

The person who uploaded illegal files pretended to be a writer. I don't know what the hell the
world has become.

[The constellation 'Tiger Eating Rice Cake' encourages you anyway.]

The reason why he was able to avoid [false detection] was probably because he directly typed
'Omniscient Reader's Point of View'. Can you say he 'wrote' that?

I thought the decision of [False Detection] was absurd, but I suddenly felt funny.

「Then what about me?」

Touching the lemon candy in my pocket, I thought about the real author of this story.

「How much can I say I wrote this story?」

['Cinema Journey' will begin soon.]

Looking back, Jung Heewon, who had finished preparing, asked me, “Are we going alone?”

“Yes.”

I briefly looked at the other teams. Most of them had filled the three-person limit. Until the
very end, the [Electrical sound] filled with regret lingered in my ears.

—Are you really not going to join us?

—Sorry. Looking forward to the next time.

It was a woman with a steel helmet and an old man with a pipe. Both teams had excellent
power, but if they teamed up, problems could arise in the future scenario. Above all,

“Let’s see if we live.”

I can't take care of Sein and Mr. Dansu. “Take care of yourself too, ahjussi.”

The two formed a team of three with Lee Jihye.

“If you can't follow me, I'll throw you away.”

“Hey, I’ll work hard to follow you!”

Lee Jihye was gruff on the outside, but had a lot of affection in her heart. Just like in the
'Emergency Defense Battle', Lee Jihye would not ignore the crisis between the two. Of
course, the skills of Sein and Mr. Dansu are not weak anymore. There is probably only one
old man with a sacred relic of a constellation here.

[Hmm, it looks like everyone is ready.]

The dokkaebi Paul reappeared with the sound of tsutsu.

[But I see some people who haven't found their own team yet...]

Paul added, taking a light scan of the lobby.

[If you don't have a team, you don't have to worry too much because it's a random match.]

Random matching?

[Starts to enter.]

[You have been appointed as the team's representative.]

[Jung Heewon has joined your team.]

[Jung Jaewoo has joined your team.]

I felt embarrassed. I deliberately didn't accept team members, but I never thought it would be
a forced match like this.

“Me, over there. Hello.”

A man with a familiar face somewhere awkwardly lowered his head and approached. Perhaps
he is Jung Jaewoo.

“It seems like we’re on the same team… I’ll take good care of you.”

Upon closer inspection, it was the reader who shouted to people earlier, "Who read it?" I felt
sorry for him as if he was shouting out the same words alone, like Kim Dok-ja, who was
always recommending "TWSA". Of course, you can't believe it just by looking at it.

["List of Reader Comments" is activated!]

ID: rala99

Platform: Series

Total number of comments: 103

Reader Level: 19
Number of complete readings: 1.62 times

*You can use coins to check comments written by the reader.

*Currently, the number of comments that can be checked for free is 3.

First of all, there is nothing special about the profile, so I went straight into checking the
comments.

I'm here to get free cookies~

—(Omniscient Reader’s Point of View, Episode 1)

It's said that there's an event, but is it free until here??

—(Omniscient Reader’s Point of View, Episode 50)

I've used up all the cookies I received~~ But I'll keep reading~~

—(Omniscient Reader’s Point of View, Episode 102)

I was at a loss for words for a moment.

“Mr. Jaewoo, right? I look forward to it.”

“Please take good care of me too.”

Jung Heewon, who was watching from the side, also gave a short greeting. Jung Jaewoo may
have recognized Jung Heewon, and he lowered his head with a face of regret.

“Me too! It's an honor!”

Rather than teaming up with a stupidly dangerous person, a naive person like this might be
better. Then, a small dice appeared in front of my eyes.

[Roll the dice.]

I held the dice lightly. The readers around me who threw the dice first spit out swear words.

“Ah, damn it.”

“Is it 1 from the beginning?“

A dark color hovered over the 10 dice that came out. As you can see, the color of the dice
changed depending on the number on the dice. I stared at the dice.

If the scenario had progressed further, I could get help by obtaining the [God of Dice], a
snow low-level story.

“I’ll throw it at once.”

After briefly exchanging glances with the party, I threw the dice.

“Oh?”

The dice glowed golden.

[The eye of the die is 6.]

Jung Heewon widened her eyes.

“Are you lucky?”

[Go up the stairs 6 steps.]

[Double Chance! You may roll the dice one more time.]

I threw the dice again.

[The eye of the die is 5.]

[Go up the stairs 5 steps.]

[You have reached the second floor!]

Is 10 stairs equal to one floor? I didn't expect to come to the second floor at once. Even the
luck didn't end there.

[Enter the bonus stage!]

[Each person gets a coin bonus of 1,000!!]

[An additional dice chance has been obtained!]

The dice appeared again. I rolled the third die.

[The eye of the die is 5.]

[Go up the stairs 5 steps.]

[Enter the normal stage!]

[There are no assignments for this stage.]

[After 3 minutes, an extra die chance will be given.]

Does this make sense? It was an incomprehensible level of luck. As soon as I started, I could
roll the dice four times in a row. Jung Heewon asked in surprise.

“Are you suddenly possessed? Are you good at this kind of game?”

In terms of luck, I was generally unlucky. I had never won a common comment event or cash
event once.

“Hmm… I think.”

There are no incidental stories in <Star Stream>. In other words, if strange luck suddenly
came to me in a row, there must be a probable reason for that luck. So for example…

“Mr. Jaewoo.”

“Yes.”

“Do you have any passive skills?”

“Ah.”

Jung Jaewoo slightly rolled his eyes and scratched his cheek awkwardly.

“That… can I tell you…”

“If that’s a problem, you don't have to say anything.”

Was he more cautious than I thought? Seeing that he practiced Kim Dokja’s maxim well, he
may have read the entire novel pretty seriously.

“Oh, no. I'll tell you. It's not a skill... I have a trait called [Little Luck].”

I was surprised the moment I heard the characteristic name.

[A Little Luck]

Needless to say, it was literally a trait that maximized trivial luck. Should I give even the
smallest luck to Kim Dokja? It was a feature I was worried about.

There was a time when I thought what it would be like to let Kim Dokja grow while evolving
his characteristics from [Small Luck] to [Compliant Luck] and [Extreme Luck].

[“Writer, there are so many main characters who solve it with luck these days..."]

It was discarded with one word of Ji Eunyu... But I never thought there would be a reader
with that characteristic.
“I don’t know why, but I was originally a little bit lucky.”

Jung Jaewoo smiled brightly and began to tell stories I hadn't asked about.

“When I go to buy bread, there is always one bread left that I want. Or, when I encounter a
question I don't know the answer to, if I take it, I get it right... It's not that great, but small
luck keeps following me.”

With a shy face, Jung Jaewoo continued to speak.

“So, even after coming here, I was lucky enough to survive several times. I also found a bug
on the subway...”

The story of how they evacuated to the ground to avoid a riot at Cheonggu Station, and the
brother and sister they met there gave them the lungs of an Elaine monkey (probably the
Killer King siblings).

“I asked him to come with me, but he refused.”

He went to the basement of Yaksu Station with his lungs bitten and encountered alien species,
and luckily escaped with someone's help (it seems that he met Oh Dokhyeop).

“I almost died then.”

After running away to the ground again, this time he met a rhinoceros in Sidog, and the story
that someone killed the rhinoceros and left (Is it Yoo Joonghyuk?).

“The 4 knives were so fast that I couldn't see any of them."

Anyway, after running away so hurriedly, it was even said that when he came to his senses,
he was at the Chungmuro Theater before he knew it.

“There are a lot of readers here, so I feel relieved.”

I blankly looked at Jung Jaewoo. There really are people like this. A really lucky man.

“Hey, but can we just talk about this?”

Jung Jaewoo, who belatedly covered his mouth, looked at Jung Heewon. Fortunately, instead
of listening to Jung Jaewoo, Jeong Heewon

was scouting the empty second-floor lobby. Jung Jaewoo, slightly relieved, asked again.

“That person... Is she the Jung Heewon I know? Right?”

"You're right.”

“Omg!”

Jung Heewon, who was far away, looked around this way because he was screaming so
loudly.
“What's going on?”

“It's nothing.”

Jung Jaewoo could not calm down easily and gasped for breath. He asked:

“Have you met the other <Kim Dokja Company> by any chance? I saw Lee Jihye as well.
Did you see Kim Dok-ja and Yoo Junghyeok—”

“Hey, Heewon might be confused, so let’s not talk about this now.”

“Oh, sorry?”

Jung Jaewoo lowered his head with a sullen face, and I felt sorry.

[A new dice has been created!]

I handed him the dice to change the subject.

“Will Mr. Jaewoo throw it this time?”

"Um, is that okay?”

“Yes.”

Jung Jaewoo nodded with a smile.

“More, I’ll throw it!”

Jung Jaewoo shouted vigorously and rolled the dice.

[The eye of the die is 5.]

[Go up the stairs to the third floor.]

I was expecting a 6, but a 5 wasn't too bad. With this, the total number of dice is 21. Are you
going to the third floor at once? I might be lucky to have met Jung Jaewoo here.

[Fell into the 'trap stage'!]

[Goes down the stairs by 3 steps.]

Huh?

[Enter the normal stage.]

Didn't [Little Luck] work this time?

“Get ready.”

[You can clear this stage by watching the movie's ending.]

[The difficulty of that stage is high. Upon clearing the stage, a "ladder" is provided.]

[This stage is shared with the first runners.]

In the blink of an eye, a landscape of greenery unfolded. I thought I knew where this place
was. Looking around, Jung Heewon and Jung Jaewoo seemed to have noticed the general
situation. The cries of giant monsters could be heard from everywhere. Somehow, it seemed
to be the movie that Kim Dokja and his party cleared in 'Omniscient Reader'.

Jung Jaewoo murmured, “Oh my god. Hey, is this the movie? Tyranno comes out—”

“It seems so.”

If it was really that movie, the difficulty level was high, but I could get quite useful items. For
example, the enhanced ampoule hidden in the central laboratory. There was just one thing
that stuck.

[Share the stage with the starters.]

Obviously, the system messages were taken that way. In other words, it meant that there was
a 'starter' who entered this stage before us. Who is it? Is it Yoo Joonghyuk?
 Episode 10. Writer (5)

< Episode 10. Writer (5) >

It was then that a sharp dagger flew from among the grass. Jung Heewon, whose complexion
changed, pulled out her sword, and I reflexively lowered my back. The dagger that had
missed us by a narrow margin became lodged in a tree.

"I didn't expect you to come all this way already."

Three men and a woman appeared in the dense rainforest. 'Broken Faith' and a white coat. It
was an outfit that made me laugh out loud.

"You are indeed a reader who has read it 100 times."

The Misreading Association’s team of writers. How did they come faster than us? I thought
we were the fastest, but a faint aura swirled around the illegal writer.

[Incarnation ‘Yeom Il-woo’ has a proof of receiving the ‘King of Dice’ surname.]

The surname is ‘King of Dice’. Apparently, he had the constellation ‘The King of Gambling’
as his sponsor. Indeed, in that case, it was understandable that he climbed the stage so
quickly.

Excluding the illegal writer in the center, the two men and woman were also confirmed by
using [List of characters that seem to be common people] to confirm the identities of the rest
of the gang.

[A large number of people have been browsed and temporarily changed to ‘character
summary’.]

<Character summary information> Name: Hamin Sponsor: Snake that cut off its tail
Exclusive Attribute: Lizardman (Rare) Total stats: [Stamina Lv.14], [Strength Lv.13], [Agility
Lv.16], [Magic Power Lv.7] + <Character summary information> Name: Kim Jeonhwa
Sponsor: Plague-causing rat Exclusive Attribute: Rat Man (Rare) Overall stats: [Stamina
Lv.18], [Strength Lv.16], [Agility Lv. 11], [Magic Power Lv.6] +

Both were aliens. On the one hand, Ratman, a member of the family of the 'Plague-causing
rat', whom he had dealt with before. The other is the Lizardman, a member of the tail-cutting
serpent's family... Looking at the situation, it was highly likely that the tail-cutting snake was
a constellation on the side of the Misreading Association.

I lightly raised both hands.

"Wait. Do we need to fight among ourselves?"

Half of it was sincere. The last time I met the Misreading Association was when a reader
possessed a constellation, and what I killed was his incarnation, a 'character'. However, the
member of the Misreading Association I have to deal with this time is a person who
possesses a character. No matter how criminal he is for producing and distributing illegal
texts, anyway, he is a person from the same reality as me. I couldn't be comfortable with him
being killed by my hands. Above all, I thought that the punishment for his wrongdoing had to
be paid in reality, not in fiction.

Whatever he thought of my words, the guy smiled mischievously.

"That's right. I don't have to fight with the reader who read my novel."

Still brazen. Thinking about it, I think it would be okay if I just let them pay for their sins
here.

"But a reader who has read it 100 times is a bit scary for me."

With a cool tone, the text writer sent a signal. The two men and woman on both sides threw
five or six daggers from their arms. It looks like we were attacked like that before. Looking at
the blade flying with a clear killing force, I belatedly recalled Killer King's warning.

["The members of the 'Misreading Association' deserve to die."]

I felt like I knew a little bit why he was so terrified. As Jung Heewon slashed the flying
dagger, the dagger stuck in the floor oxidized while exhaling black smoke. The floor in
contact with the ammunition turned black. It was poison.

"Be careful! You can't even touch it!"

Last time it was a poison bomb, this time it was poison on weapons.

Tchiiit.

Jeong Heewon's poisoned knife was melting.

"Mr. Member!"

I threw the extra knife I had at the regular member. The regular member who received it well
raised his sword with both hands and turned toward the front. A sword wind blew in front of
his eyes, and the trajectories of the additional daggers that flew were all broken. Perhaps
feeling that the situation was not going well, the script writer also jumped into battle.

[Hwasin, 'Yeom Il-woo' activates 'Moonlight Steps' Lv. 2!]

It's the moonlight steps. He was running while stepping on the steps with a pretty plausible
name, but judging from his movements, his average ability was lower than mine. The guy
who rushed leaving a brilliant light every time was a god who was tamed with hot water. I hit
the 'Broken Faith' forcefully.
'Change into a low-level iron shield.'

At the same time as my command, 'thoughts of almost everything' changed into the shape of
a shield.

Kagagagak!

The blade bounced off. The text writer muttered in a surprised voice.

"It's a mysterious item."

The moment I made contact with his knife, a message came through 'thought'.

[The target analysis begins.]

[Item analysis complete!]
[The item is Broken Faith (mass production type).]
[The item's grade is D.]
[The item is rated low.]
[Obtain the mimicry form of the item.]

What is it? ‘Broken Faith’ is not real, but ‘mass-produced’? Apparently, the mass-produced
knife was no longer usable. The durability of 'Broken Faith' ran out due to the 'Blade of Faith'
being activated in front of the readers before. Perhaps the 'Blade of Faith' can't be activated
anymore.

The text book writer smiled brightly.

"If I did, would I die?"

A small pot was held by the text writer's side.

['Yongjun' demonstrates the mysterious power of regeneration.]

The Pot of Regeneration, Yongjun.

This time I couldn't help but be surprised.

[D-class item 'Lesser Leather Greaves' has disappeared as a sacrifice.]

[D-class item Broken Faith (Mass Production Type)'s durability has been regenerated.]
[Broken Faith (mass production type) responds to strong will!]
['The Blade of Faith' is activated!]

Tchiiing!

A blue ether blade grew from the sword that touched the shield. Almost reflexively, I dropped
my shield and stepped back.

The mimicry form of the 'Low Temperance Shield' has been destroyed!

Both sides almost flew away. As if he was already confident of winning, he let out a relaxed
smile.
"Did you not know how to use this?"

Hongjun is a reward item that can be obtained at the National Altitude Area Museum. It was
an item that could never be obtained in the current scenario. Except in one way.

"It seems that your sponsor spent quite a bit of coins."

"My sponsor is a bit rich."

Towards the script writer who smiled confidently, I replied with a grin.

"How amazing. I don't think that kind of information was written on the illegal text."

The script writer's expression hardened. In the mass-produced 'Broken Faith' swordplay,
powerful etheric blades began to rage. I hurriedly avoided the blade and carefully examined
his skills.

[Hwasin, 'Yeom Ilwoo' is activating 'Wolyeong river Lv.1'!]

"Looking at it now, it isn't even the [White and Blue River]."

I expected that. The last stock of white and blue steel was already bought by Killer King's
younger sister. The enraged text writer screamed and swung his sword.

[Hwasin, Yeom Il-woo activates 'Wolyeong Sword Technique Lv.2'!]

[Incarnation, 'Young Ilwoo' activates 'Weapon Improvement L2'!]

[Weapon improvement], [Wolyeong sword technique], and [Wolyeong river] were all skills
that could be acquired in the early stages.

「But with that level of proficiency, it's worth fighting for.」

Along with the dazzling light, the 'thought of almost everything' had turned into a bamboo
pole. When the 'blade of faith' collided with the bamboo pole and went away with a metal
sound, the script writer opened his eyes. Of course, I knew that my weapon would be cut off.
'Ether Blade' in the beginning is that powerful. But that's for a low-level item, and this is a
holy relic.

[Constellation, 'The Bald General' nods happily.]

The man bit his lip hard and swung his sword right away.

Kagagakak!

The blade and the bamboo pole collided, making a sharp scraping sound. Contrary to the fact
that he was quite talkative, his combat sense was not very good. Even though he has
[Wolyeong river], [Wolyeong Sword Technique], and [Weapon Improvement], he doesn't
have the slightest advantage over me.

[The Constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' admires the poor sword fighting.]
It was natural. This guy must have been killing enemies in one blow with the one-tool 'Blade
of Faith'.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' advises that you should not pour in support
from the beginning because of this.]
[Constellation, the 'Mochi-eating Tiger' clicks his tongue and nods.]

The durability of 'Broken Faith' ran out before I knew it, and the 'Blade of Faith' was broken.
I swung the bamboo stick at the guy's side without missing a chance. He narrowly escaped,
but the hem of his coat was torn and flesh peeled off his side.

[The constellation 'The King of Gambling' is disappointed with his incarnation!]

[The constellation who has not yet revealed his modifier advises you to choose your hand
carefully from now on.]

He hurriedly backed away, holding back a high-pitched scream.

“What are you doing! Stop watching and help quickly!"

Along with his cry, the ratman and lizardman that Jung Heewon was dealing with began to
react abnormally.

[The constellation 'Rat Calling Plague' increases the synchronization rate with its
incarnation.]
[The constellation 'Snake that cut off its Tail' increases the synchronization rate with its
incarnation.]

Jung Heewon, who was gradually gaining an advantage with the combo of [Ghost Killing]
and [Kendo], closed her eyes.

Tsutsutsutsutsutsutsu!

Blue sparks covered the alien species. The demonic energy of the alien races, which had been
around the 9th level before, had risen to the level of a level 7 monster.

[Character 'Hamin' activates 'cursed dagger'!]

[Character 'Kim Jeonhwa' activates stigma 'accelerated attack'!]

Dozens of daggers fell like a waterfall from the arms of the two aliens. Jung Heewon avoided
the weapons with light movements. But this time something was different.

[The special effect of 'Cursed Dagger' is activated!]

I suddenly recalled the effects of [Cursed Dagger].

"Heewon-ssi! Stop it this time!"

The [Cursed Dagger] is a stigma that, if you miss 20 dagger hits, you can definitely hit the
next 'one'. A black dagger that followed Jung Heewon's movements finally reached her nose.
Jung Heewon swung her sword and slashed it. With the sound of metal, the dagger's blade
began to melt.

"Aaaaaaa!"

Jung Jaewoo, who was hiding nearby, screamed as he saw the melted knife. Jung Heewon,
who grabbed Jung Jaewoo by the back, quickly retreated towards me.

"Inho-ssi."

I nodded in agreement. If this is the case, there is no chance of winning. Weapons are also
weapons, but on the other side, two constellations clung to each other and divided their ranks.

"Mr. Jaewoo, do you have any hidden skills?"

Jung Jaewoo shook his head. It must be difficult to trust the [small luck] this time as well.
Because that's literally [a little bit of luck].

“Heewon-ssi.”

Jung Heewon nodded. I gave Jung Heewon the bamboo pole of Ambassador Samyeong that I
was holding and said, "Please lend me your ear for a moment." I didn't want to use this skill
on Jung Heewon. But now there was no other way.

The text writer shouted as if he felt something strange.

"Kill them! Quickly!"

The aliens, whose bodies had more than doubled in size, roared and charged. Aliens are not
'humans'. Then can you say that they are 'monsters'? I don't know. But what is certain is,
"Every enemy you see in front of you from now on." That it will be like that from now on.
"It's a monster."

[Exclusive skill, 'Incite Lv.6' is activated!]

The Ratman swung his claws that had grown long, and the lizardman swung his tail, aiming
for Jung Hee-Won's back. And.

[The character Jung Heewon activates Judgment Time.]

Sparks lit up in Jung Heewon's eyes.

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' doubts its own eyes.]

[The Constellation, 'Bald General' admires the descendant's swordsmanship.]
[The constellation asks if the probability of the 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is okay.]

What was happening, I couldn't even track it with my naked eyes. Amidst the rising dust,
terrifying cracking sounds resounded in succession. A flash of light soared with the sound of
an explosion, and the severed Lizardman's tail and Ratman's arm rolled outside the dust. Less
than a minute later, a series of loud banging sounds came from the cloud of dust. As the dust
slowly subsided, only one person's shadow stood there. I saw the corpses of the ratman and
the lizardman torn apart. It was expected, but the result was more than expected.

['The State Calling Plague' vomits blood and exits the channel.]
['The snake cutting its tail' cuts its tail to avoid the aftermath of the probability!]
['The snake cutting its tail' stares dumbfounded at ''Jung Heewon'.]

Realizing that the battle was unfavorable towards him, the script writer had already broken
through the rain forest. He was just running away. Jung Heewon picked up one of the dead
ratman's daggers and threw it at him.

Whee-a-a-a-aek!

The weapon flew like a bullet and grazed the guy's shoulder.

"Aaaaaaaaaaagh!?"

He screamed and fled through the rain forest. I couldn't miss him like this. He is a man who
does not hesitate to stab people. Here, he must definitely stop breathing. At that time, Jung
Heewon fell forward. I could see the aura of judgment that had spread over her whole body
fade rapidly fade.

"Heewon-ssi!"

['Incite'’s effect has disappeared.]

['Judgment time' is canceled.]

I hurriedly supported Jung Heewon. There was no abnormality in her breathing or pulse.
However, looking at the nosebleed, it seemed that the aftermath of [Incite] was strong.

"I’ll finish him and come back!"

Seeing the situation, Jung Jaewoo jumped up and ran out, probably gathering his courage. I
shouted while carrying Jung Heewon.

"Wait a minute! Jaewoo-ssi!"

Soon, Jung Jaewoo disappeared into the rainforest in pursuit of the script writer. Anxiety
overtook me. I followed the footsteps of Jung Jaewoo with Jung Heewon on my back.
Several times in the distance, piercing sounds rang out, and screams were heard. I continued
to run after the source of the sound.

And... damn it.

"Jaewoo-ssi!"

Jung Jaewoo was lying between the trees.

[A constellation that has not yet revealed their modifier makes a sad face.]
I breathed in lightly and approached Jeong Jaewoo.

「Jeong Jaewoo has a little bit of luck.」

At least, he won't die of poison in a place like this. The wound must have avoided vital
points. Jung Jaewoo let out a moan as if in pain.

"Ugh."

I laid Jung Heewon on the floor and looked at Jung Jaewoo's wounds.

“Hey, Inho-ssi."

Jung Jaewoo was smiling.

"I… I got… a… shot… at him… He… didn’t… get… far…"

"Don't talk."

A dagger was stuck near Jung Jaewoo's heart. Upon checking his wounds, the poison had
already spread from his chest, melting his skin and intestines. The blood that fell on the
ground soaked the floor.

"Stay still."

Why are you hurt so badly? Jung Jaewoo must have had [small luck]? Belatedly, it came to
my mind that the script writer was the incarnation of the 'Lord of Gambling'. If the two
people's luck collided with each other, the effect of the attribute was offset.

"Omg…"

Medicines that could cure this wound came to mind. Elaine Forest Essence? Too late to use.
Great Healing Elixir? I checked the dokkaebi’s bag, but it was already out of stock. Holy oil
or something similar? There was no way to get it now.

「I couldn't think of a way.」

If there was Lee Seolhwa, she would be able to save him. There’s the Life and Death pills she
made.

「She isn’t here now.」

The pages of ORV went through my mind. I wrote many sentences with my own hands. In
the sentences I wrote, there must be a way to save this person.

"It’s alright. I can fix this. Don’t worry."

A person is dying right in front of my eyes. My hands trembled, my head wasn't working
well. I squeezed out the 'Elaine Forest Essence' I had and applied it to the wound along with
an ointment cream. In order to avoid the spread of poison, I cut ground rat jerky into small
pieces and fed it to him with horn powder from the poisonous rhinoceros. Jung Jaewoo's
throat wriggled and he started coughing up blood. Jung Jaewoo muttered while crying.

"I don’t want to die."

"I don’t. You won’t die."

It's a lie. This person is dying. My breathing was hoarse, and my voice trembled.

"I’ll save you."

Because of me, the reader who read my story was dying.

"I'll save you no matter what."

In the face of his death, all I could say was a lie. You won't die. Even if you die, I can
definitely save you.

Jung Jaewoo's lips moved. He seemed to be trying to say something, but his voice was
muffled. He seemed to say he shouldn't have read it, and he seemed to resent the person who
wrote it. After a while, his breathing stopped, and his pulse stopped.

[Team member 'Jeong Jaewoo' has died.]

I looked down at Jung Jaewoo's face for a long time. I've definitely seen people die several
times.

「Jung Jaewoo is dead.」

Still, I didn't feel it. Really, I couldn't believe that the person who was alive a moment ago
had passed away.

"Jaewoo-ssi."

The moment I grabbed his limp hand, I felt something transparent coming out of his body. I
realized that it was Jung Jaewoo's soul. He definitely has a soul. Then I might be able to save
him. If we somehow find out where his soul is, then—

Tsutsutsutsutsut.

Sparks flew in the air, and for an instant, the outline of the soul thickened. There was a
terrible scream. A hand snatched his soul in an instant. It disappeared through the torn space,
and I watched the scene in a daze.

My thoughts didn't flow as if my head was out of order. I didn't quite understand what it was.
The only thing I managed to get out of my messed-up brain was a single sentence.

If I'm not mistaken, Jung Jaewoo's soul that disappeared must be—

「He was in the form of a kkoma Kim Dokja.」

 Episode 10 Writer (6)

605 Episode 10 Writer (6)

Feeling his heart rapidly grow cold, Jung Jaewoo trembled with fear.

「I’m scared. I'm scared. I'm scared. I'm scared. I'm scared. I'm scared.」

Dying. He was dying now.

[Oh, what a pity. It's okay. Don't worry.]

Someone was talking to him while holding the back of his neck.

[You're not going to die.]

A dark, bleak voice. Jung Jaewoo realized whose voice it was. It was 'Representative Kim
Dokja'.

[There's a story you need to see.]

Story. When Jung Jaewoo heard that, his heart suddenly beat. His dying body was reviving.
Was this how Kim Dokja felt when he was resurrected with the power of the 'King of No
Killing'?

The thoughts that he shouldn't have read the novel disappeared. I'm glad I read this story after
all.

Then he felt his head, hands, legs, and body regenerate. Jung Jaewoo opened his eyes as
much as he could. He was sitting in front of the movie theater screen. For some reason, his
mind was clouded.

The memories from a while ago flashed through his mind one by one. The day he went to the
theater dungeon, meeting the readers, meeting Cheon Inho and Jung Heewon. He had a fight
with a human claiming to be a writer.

And.

「"Jaewoo-ssi."」

A man's face appeared on the screen. And with his eyes closed, he could see his own body
without any movement. I’m dead.

Oddly enough, he didn't feel sad or distressed. Because the story was still going on in front of
his eyes.
「"Jaewoo-ssi."」

Looking at Cheon Inho holding his hand and shaking his body, Jung Jaewoo thought. As
expected, this story is really great. This story, I want to watch it a little more.

[Of course. You can do that forever.]

Representative Kim Dokja tapped him on the shoulder and disappeared. Jung Jaewoo blankly
stared at the screen. On the screen was a grieving Cheon Inho. As soon as he faced Cheon
Inho, Jung Jaewoo felt the providence of faraway stories.

He lost himself little by little while swimming in that universe of stories.

Who was I?

But still, looking at Cheon Inho, who was sitting with a despairing face, he wanted to tell him
something.

I'm okay. I'm still here, even though I've been dragged into a strange little space, I'm reading
this story.

Then a small keypad appeared in front of his eyes. He stared down at the keypad and wrote a
word.

rlaehrwk41: What kind of thing is this?

Then, kkoma Kim Dokja, who was next to him, looked back at him.

rlaehrwk37: New here?

On the chest of kkoma Kim Dokja was a name tag with rlaehrwk37 written on it.

rlaehrwk37: I worked hard to save you, but you died.

He casually looked down at his chest. ‘rlaehrwk41’. rlaehrwk41 looked down at his name tag
for a while before asking.

rlaehrwk41: Who are you?

rlaehrwk37: Who is it? Everyone is in the same situation as you. Do you know ‘Daknunsam’
for newcomers?

rlaehrwk41: What's ‘Daknunsam’?

Then rlaehrwk37 said with a serious face.

rlaehrwk37: Shut up and watch for three days until you figure out what’s going on.

*
It rained. Under a dense broad-leaved forest that can escape the rain, I buried Jung Jaewoo's
body.

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' looks at you.]

At his moment of death, Jung Jaewoo was smiling mysteriously. Why? He said he regretted
reading this novel, so why did he die smiling like that? Could it be the last amount of [Little
Luck] influencing him?

[The constellation 'Demon-Like Judge of Fire' comforts you.]

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming In Aquarius' sponsors 100 coins.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' asks why you bury them if they disappear
anyway.]

The Black Flame Dragon was right. When this movie ends, this world disappears. Then Jung
Jaewoo's body will also disappear. I know that.

But it was the same everywhere, not just here. The earth, solar system, and the galaxy will
disappear someday. But we bury the dead in the ground. I don't know why.

All I can tell is a story about a novel. Some sentences only become meaningful when they are
buried between sentences and not revealed. Maybe that's what death is like.

Jung Heewon did not wake up right away. I followed the footsteps of the script writer with
Jung Heewon on my back. The footprints were cut off at some point.

There was a jar, 'Yongjun', which was dropped by the broken footprint. I hung Yongjun
around my waist. If his injuries were enough to drop even his main item, he would be dead or
dying somewhere by now. I stopped tracking the script writer.

[Reach the end of the movie.]

Getting rid of him is important, but for now, escaping from this movie was the first priority.
In the end, you have to see the end to return to the original world.

After losing Jung Jaewoo, Jung Heewon also passed out. If I ever run into the 'starter' who
was hiding by himself, my team would be doomed.

「We must not lose anyone anymore.」

After covering Jung Heewon with my coat, I continued to walk in the rain. In the middle of
the rain and sweat mixed, even the floor was muddy and my steps were heavy.

Groooh!

Occasionally, when I hear the roar of a giant monster, I lean for a moment under the trunk of
a tree. I caught my breath. The film ends when they escape from this island. I'll probably
have to go to the research center in the center of the island this time too.
[The theater owner hates the mediocre ending.]

Sparks intermittently fell from the gloomy sky.

[The theater owner accepts the proposal of the constellation 'Snake Cutting Its Tail'.]

[The constellation ‘Snake that cuts off its tail’ unravels its story.]

[The composition of the stage is partially changed.]

[A black moon has risen on the stage.]

[Some monstrosities evolve under the blessing of the constellation 'Snake that cuts off its
tail'!]

[Constellation 'rice cake-eating tiger' advises you to hurry.]

With an eerie feeling running down my spine, I hurried my steps. But the research wing was
too far, and they were getting closer. I could see the grass swaying in all directions as if
chasing prey.

In the end, I put Jung Heewon down and took the damaged bamboo pole in my hand.

Grrr.

A group of red-eyed raptors emerged from the grass.

[The 18th-class earth dragon, 'Raptor', reveals its intent to kill you.]

One, two, three, four… eight in total. Each one is a level 3 monster, but when gathered
together, they are monsters that can even hunt level 7 monsters.

[Activate the exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.6'!]

"I am a raptor. I am not your enemy."

I tried telling it just in case, but it didn't work.

[The constellation 'Snake that cuts off its tail' smirks.]

The power of someone stronger than the instigation was ruling them.

「I am Yoo Jonghyuk.」

[Exclusive skill, ‘Incite Lv.6’ is activated!]

I smashed the raptor's head with a bamboo pole and amortized it.

「Seeing that '□□' didn't activate, I'm not in danger of dying.」

But what about Jung Heewon? I aimed my bamboo stick at the surroundings, protecting Jung
Heewon who leaned against the trunk of the tree. Should I spend coins on stats? Or should I
buy a new skill?

[Possessed coins: 25,400C]

No good method came to mind. Even if I hunted all the raptors, it was a problem. The raptors
I'm facing now were weak even in this stage.

Quadduk!

Taking advantage of my carelessness, a raptor bit my arm. I cracked the guy's head with the
tip of a bamboo stick. Shaking off the dripping blood, I activated [Incite] once again.

"I am Tyrannosaurus Rex."

[Exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.6' is activated!]

"Hmm," I breathed in, and let out the loudest shout I could.

Whoaaaaaaa!

At that moment, the bodies of the raptors who were aiming at me stiffened. I took a step
forward and let out another roar.

Aaaaaaaa!

As the first raptor ran away, the second raptor immediately turned its back. Three, four,
five… In an instant, all but the two fighters I knocked down ran away.

[Constellation 'The prisoner of Gingoa' sponsors 100 coins to your base.]

I internally let out a sigh of relief. My throat was sore from the excessive roar.

Go go go…

It was then that the nearby ground began to vibrate. I had an ominous feeling.

「Is it really because of me that the raptors ran away?」

The broad-leaved trees on the left collapsed, and the front claws of a giant terrestrial dragon
appeared.

Oh oh oh oh!

[A 7th grade earth dragon 'Tyrannosaurus Rex' has appeared!]

In the main story, Lee Jihye, Jung Heewon, and Kim

Dokja worked together to catch the monster. But now, Kim Dokja and Lee Jihye were not
here, and Jung Heewon was also in a state of fainting.
Codedeuk!

A huge tail came flying, breaking all nearby trees. I wrapped my body around Jung Heewon
and rolled on the floor. Blood continued to flow from the arm that had been hit by the raptor.
It was not an opponent that could be defeated in a one-on-one fight.

After all, my main skill is [Incite]. What should I do to [incite] to scare him?

「How far can I [Incite] this world?」

With all my imagination, I recalled the most powerful dragon I know. A monster that can't be
compared to a 7th grade dragon.

Did they realize what I'm trying to do? There was already a sign of a probability storm
throughout my body.

[The constellation 'Snake that Severs its Tail' blinks.]

"I am."

[Exclusive skill, 'Incite Lv. 6' is activated!]

I slowly opened my mouth.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' realizes your intentions and is surprised.]

To save Jung Heewon. And at the end of this theater, to meet Yoo Jonghyuk once again.

"Apocalypse."

[Exclusive skill, 'Incite Lv. 6' is being pushed to the limit!]

There was a pain as if all my cells were being squeezed. Now all I have to do is spit out the
last word. Last one, the last word. The Tyrannosaurus Rex's front claws moved towards me.

Tsucheucheucheucheucheut!

My tongue stiffened as if something was covering my mouth. The last word was not uttered. I
closed my eyes tightly.

「If I die, will I become a kkoma Kim Dokja?」

A flash of light flashed in the pale darkness created by my eyelids. Then I heard a thump and
something rolling on the floor.

When I opened my eyes, I saw a clear blue-white ether blade and the Tyrannosaurus, who fell
down after losing his front foot.

"What?"
The familiar faces of the brother and sister were seen beyond the brilliant [Purest Sword
Force]. Killer King, who had read ORV 99.8 times, was there.

"You, why are you here?"

rlaehrwk41: Those are the people who saved me.

Yeom Ilwoo, a script writer, was running while swearing.

'Damn it! Damn it!'

The battle that had just happened was still vivid in his mind. From a madman who said he
read ORV 100 times to a crazy woman who killed a 7th grade alien stallion.

"Wow!"

A madwoman's throw tore his arm apart, knocking him down, and a newbie chasing after him
thrusted his sword into his thigh, making his maneuver difficult. He had made a hole in the
newbie’s heart, but thanks to that, he too was in danger of dying soon.

[The constellation 'Lord of Gambling' bestows good luck on you.]

What saved him was his sponsor.

Yeom Ilwoo, a script writer, passed through a broad-leaved forest area with amazing luck,
avoided a group of dinosaurs, and eventually succeeded in entering the 'Central Research
Building' first. He even discovered a 'hidden tunnel' that led directly from the research
building to the upper floors.

[You are the first to enter the research building!]

[Do you want to enter 'Hidden Tunnel'?]

[When entering the tunnel, the stairs are randomly skipped.]

[50% chance to reach the 3rd floor, 40% chance to reach the 4th floor, 10% chance to reach
the 5th floor.]

Yeom Ilwoo entered the tunnel without hesitation.

['King of Dice' is activated!]

[Enter the 5th floor!]

5th floor. The place where the rewards were located. Young Ilwoo stepped onto the fifth
floor, unable to hide his excitement. Although he lost two of his teammates and even dropped
Yongjun on the way back, luck was still on his side.
Yeom Ilwoo found a woman who arrived on the 5th floor before him.

"Hey, look. Are you alone?"

A short woman in a white coat. As soon as he checked the woman's face, Yeom Ilwoo's face
brightened.

[The constellation 'King of Gambling' says you can't go that way.]

Yeom Ilwoo ignored him. No matter who he was, it was the 'incarnation' who was here
anyway, and with a high probability of being a 'reader'. And he was confident in deceiving
any reader with his words. There surely can't be two crazy people who've read ORV 100
times. Above all, the woman's face was beautiful.

"Let's team up together. I am the author of this novel! You heard it earlier, right? 'Omniscient
Reader's Viewpoint'-"

As soon as Yeom Ilwoo reached for the woman with a faint smile, an eerie sound split the air.
Yeom Ilwoo did not know what happened until the moment his neck rolled down.

[Constellation 'King of Gambling' checks his eyes in astonishment!]

[Constellation, 'Sneaky Schemer' is glaring at the 'King of Gambling'.]

[Constellation 'King of Gambling' hastily leaves the channel.]

The woman staring at Yeom Ilwoo's head rolling on the floor smiled.

"It's a little bit, but you can't use an avatar?"

The woman lightly brushed off the blood from her sword and looked back after she wiped the
blade.

"Hey, you."

"…"

“Kim Namwoon. Lee Hyunsung. Aren't you awake yet?"

Kim Namwoon, who was lying behind her, staggered and raised himself. And with a bizarre
smile, he said.

"You're really strong. Kekeke. But compared to our leader- Keuhaha!"

Kim Namwoon, who was beaten in the back of the head, instantly fainted.

"As expected, you were awake. Don't wake up."

The woman dragged Kim Namwoon, who quietly passed out, and Lee Hyunsung, who
suddenly began to snore, to the upstairs stairs.
"Hey, what floor is Yoo Joonghyuk on?"

When the woman asked, Lee Hyunsung's snoring stopped. Then the woman said.

"Not you, Lee Hyunsung."

Lee Hyunsung began to snore again, and the answer came from the air.

[Constellation, 'Sneaky Schemer' says he is now the last floor.]

The woman let out a light sigh, and once again a message was heard in her air.

[The constellation 'Sneaky Schemer' says everyone is worried.]

"Don't worry."

[The constellation 'Sneaky Schemer' is...]

"It's noisy."

After receiving an answer, Han Sooyoung looked at the torn movie posters for a while. These
are probably the films that Yoo Jonghyuk ripped up.

「Originally, she had never come to this theater.」

In the third turn, when Kim Dokja cleared the Theater Dungeon, she was somewhere else.
However, she knew what Kim Dokja said here.

「"I made a wish to see the epilogue of a certain novel."」

Did Kim Dokja, who said that at the time, know that this story would be so long?

「Are you still curious about the end of this world?」

Han Sooyoung left the torn poster and looked up at the ceiling. Maybe Kim Dokja was still
reading this story somewhere. As if talking to Kim Dokja, Han Sooyoung muttered.

"You keep reading from there. Because I'll do my job."

Putting an end to the story, and bringing the reader back to reality. That was the author's role.
 Episode 11 Work (1)
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

<606 Episode 11 Work (1)>

These days, whenever I pass out, I have a thought. Maybe I will meet Kim Dokja again this
time.

I was always thinking of questions to ask when meeting Kim Dokja.

Where are you now?

Why did you call me here?

What story are you reading right now?

[The current state of consciousness is unstable.]

Unfortunately, when I opened my eyes, it was not a snowy field.

I could see the dark scene of the theater around me. It was a theater where Kkomas Kim
Dokja was gathered.

As soon as I woke up, I thought of Jung Jaewoo. At the last moment, Jung Jaewoo
disappeared as 'kkoma Kim Dokja'.

Maybe he's here too.

People huddled around the theater and sat down. The small backs of heads were visible.

If it had been before, I would have thought of it as cute, but now a part of my heart feels cold.

Perhaps these kkomas, Kim Dokja, are all dead readers?

The moment I slowly opened my mouth and tried to call Jung Jaewoo's name,

「"Yoo Jonghyuk."」

Voices came from the speakers in front.

There were two people on the screen. One is Yoo Jonghyuk in a black coat, and the other...
「"Who are you?"」

Yoo Jonghyuk asked, and someone answered.

「"The one who came to finish your story."」

It felt like my heart was sinking.

This cannot happen.

Those two shouldn't fight now.

I have to get out of here right now.

I felt my body slowly disintegrate. My consciousness will be awakened again.

"Wow, the fight of the century!"

At the last moment, I heard Kkoma Kim Dokja shouting beside me.

When I woke up, Killer King was kicking me with his foot.

"You're a weakling. To think you've lost your mind with just such a wound."

I groaned lightly and got up.

It was a dark night. I could faintly feel the warmth of the bonfire.

It seems that I got help from the Killer King siblings.

"Please eat."

Killer King’s younger sister supported me and handed me a teacup. When I sniffed it, it
turned out that it was someone who had put herbs in it and boiled it.

"Thank you."

Judging by the color and scent, it seems that Elaine's 'dawn dew' or 'Baekoncho' was added.

All of them were food ingredients that did not appear in the main story when read.
"It's not venom, so there's no doubt about it. I won’t do that twice."

"I just smelled it because I liked the smell of tea."

"This is a newly discovered medicine. It's good for restoring mana and mental strength."

Killer King said that and drank it as if to demonstrate.

I felt a strange feeling when I saw a reader who naturally found material that the author did
not write.

Even if it leaves the hands of the writer, the story continues.

「Does Han Soo-young know about this?」

Along with a faint headache, the dream I had seen before flashed through my head.

As I looked around in a hurry, Killer King said,.

"Jung Heewon is over here."

Next to the bonfire, Jung Heewon was asleep under a light blanket. When I put my hand to
the tip of her nose, I could feel her breath.

There doesn't seem to be any trauma, but I think it was a mental attack.

Jung Heewon still seems to have not recovered from the aftereffects of [Incite]. I briefly
mentioned the situation instead of a detailed explanation.

"I met the Misreading Association."

As expected, Killer King's attitude changed.

"Tell me in detail."

I exhaled lightly and started talking about the gathering of readers under the theater dungeon.

Without even listening to a few words, Killer King quickly grasped the situation.

"Is it. The scenario has changed. Are they considerate of latecomers?"

Especially after hearing that a guy who called himself 'the writer' appeared, Killer King's eyes
began to take on an eerie light.

"Author? You said he went with the Misreading Association, guys?"

I don't know, but I wonder if Yoo Jonghyuk made that kind of expression when he was
stabbed in the back by Anna Croft in the second episode.

But Killer King quickly regained his composure.

"You don't know it, but [false detection] can cheat by adjusting to the speaker's beliefs or the
value of the information being said."

It's something I know, but I nodded my head once.

"To say that he wrote the Book of Revelation himself... would mean that he wrote the 'illegal
text' in the Revelation. In other words, it means that he is not a'real writer'."

I was amazed.

"By the way, if it's an illegal text writer, is he the one after all?"

"Do you know who it is?

"It must be one of the executives of the Misreading Association. I have fought him before.
How did it go? Are you sure he has stopped breathing?"

"He's probably dead. He was seriously injured."

Killer King nodded his head approvingly.

"I roughly understood the situation. You managed to survive."

"When did you two come here?"

"Half a day outside. Based on this stage, it was two days ago."

Perhaps this stage had a different time scale than the outside.

If it's half a day outside, did it come around the time the 'emergency defense battle' started?

"With the two of you, it wouldn’t have been a movie that would have taken two days."

"We also met the Misreading Association."

"The Misreading Association?"

I belatedly realized my mistake.

Why did I think the Misreading Association would only be among the 'latecomers'?

They must have read the exhibition through the illegal text, so the quick-witted ones among
them must have infiltrated the theater dungeon beforehand.

"The number is five in total. As soon as I entered the stage, I met them. Two were rats, and
three were snakes. I killed them all, but the problem was that the snakes bit me as they died."

Saying that, Killer King showed his arm.

There were traces of a snake's teeth on his pale arms, and a purple mark was engraved around
the teeth marks.
"It's a curse."

"Right."

"What curse?"

"The Curse of Disorientation."

It reminded me of a setting I had memorized sometime ago.

A person with this curse is not only unable to judge the directions of the north, south, east,
and west but also unconsciously takes the path of the wind.

"Fortunately, it's a curse with a statute of limitations, so it seems to be lifted by simply

escaping from this stage."

"I see. So two days, um? Wait a minute."

It's strange when you think about it.

The Killer King must have been the only one who was cursed.

"Don’t you have a younger sibling? Your younger sister should take the lead."

At my words, Killer King's sister made a startled face.

Killer King looked at her blankly and said,.

"Yerin is usually long."

Killer King's younger sister slept on Killer King's side as hard as she could.

Killer King, who frowned slightly, said it with a sinister smile.

"Anyway, I have a favor for you."

"Please?"

"Take us to the central research building. Then I'll spare your life."

The Killer King was once again kicked by his sister.

It was fortunate to meet the Killer King siblings on this stage.

Killer King is a bit strange, but he was a reliable ally on the same side.

"I think we'd better start right away."

"So far, since the curse effect is also bothering me, I think it would be better to move quickly,
even to arrive a minute earlier."

I said this while drawing a simple map on the floor.

"I know the location of the research building."

"Jung Heewon hasn't woken up yet."

It was definitely dangerous to carry Jung Heewon on his back. But there wasn't much time
given.

"She'll wake up soon. I'm gone, and I'll move."

"I don't think there's any ulterior motive. Being tricked by you once is enough."

Come to think of it, the last place I met this brother and sister was inside the Dark Edge.

"You gave us a 'Random Item Box' that had lost its effect at that time."

I answered honestly.

"It was."

"Did you use the box?"

I shook my head.

Of course, I thought he would use [lie detection], but I didn't hear the message.

After thinking for a while, Killer King asked.

"Why did you leave the note?"

At the time, I jotted down some useful information in the box I gave them.

If it's Killer King, you've probably got quite a few hidden pieces that are good for that width
by now.

"You really don't know?"

Killer King glared at me for a moment, then turned his head away with a face that seemed to
have hurt his pride.

"No. I think I know."

It seemed to be so.

If Killer King is curious, he is the type to find out on his own. Because he is such a person, he
has read ORV 99.8 times. Ordinarily, I would have read a collection of ORV readings
compiled by others.
"By the way, it's difficult to leave now."

The roar of the earth dragons can be heard intermittently.

The Killer King continued.

"I don't know what you did, but the monsters are going crazy right now because of you."

I remembered the Misreading Association constellations that hindered me.

The 'Rat-causing plague' exited after being hit by a probabilistic aftermath, but one more
constellation remained.

The snake was cutting off its tail.

Perhaps he is the culprit behind this situation.

Judging from the fact that there is no particular setting that comes to mind, it must be a
nameless constellation.

Now that nameless constellation was a huge obstacle.

"There are two of them. I saw earlier that they are good at catching level 7 earth dragons."

"It was a surprise attack, so it was easy to catch. If we fight head-on, it will take us longer.
And…"

[All paper rolls on the stage are affected by the 'Black Moon' effect.]

The Killer King continued his words while glaring at the moon in the sky.

Since that moon rose, the power of the earth dragons has been getting stronger.

"If I meet the 7th grade dragon again now, even if I am ambushed, it will not be easy."

"Fortunately, that 'black moon' has a fixed duration."

[The 'Black Moon' effect lasts for a total of 8 hours.]

It was clear what the Killer King meant.

Even when I thought with common sense, it's right to wait here. After Jung Heewon wakes
up, it’ll be safe to move after the effect of the 'Black Moon' is over.

「That way, I won't lose anyone anymore.」

I already lost Jung Jaewoo because of my misjudgment. If I make a mistake here, other
readers... Killer King or Killer King's younger sister may die.

"I still have to go."

I know it's not a realistic judgment. However, it is impossible to think realistically in this
world.

Because where we are is fiction.

「You have to think of it as novelistic fiction.」

Guilt can't keep you from doing important things.

Jung Jaewoo is dead.

But he will be a little overseer and will be alive. Maybe other readers will, too.

They didn't die.

And if he's not dead, there's a way to bring him back somehow.

I had to believe that now.

This was such a'story', and I had to think of the next development in such a nonsensical
world.

「To prevent the planned destruction and pioneer a new story.」

Will I be able to reach the right ending?

"Yoo Jonghyuk may die."

The Killer King paused for a moment before asking again.

"Is it true?"

I nodded.

Killer King did not use [lie detection]. Instead, he looked at his sister.

"Yerin."

The sister quietly shrugged her shoulders, as if to do whatever he wanted. Killer King's
troubles were not long.

"I'm going to the research building."

We made our way through the broad-leaved forest and headed straight to the central research
building.

We often encountered an 8th grade earth dragon raptor and, even more rarely, a 7th grade
earth dragon, Tyranno.
It took some time, but we steadily moved forward.

The direction was not wrong. According to my thoughts, the research center was definitely
over here.

Killer King followed me without saying a word. He sometimes pruned branches in advance
to be considerate of his sister or warned her to watch her feet.

To be honest, It was a bit incomprehensible to me.

Killer King heard only one word: Yoo Jonghyuk could die, and he was taking the risk with
me.

How could that be?

"I have a question."

I asked Killer King, who broke off the protruding branches.

"Why is the name 'The Seven Apostles'?

At least in the ORV, 'apostle' is not used in a very good sense."

In the entire novel, the ‘apostles’ did not read the revelation to the end, but it was a word
precisely referring to their executives.

Killer King glared at me for a moment, as if asking me all that.

I thought I could hear a sound, and then the leaves swayed one by one.

The rain, which had stopped for a while, started to fall again.

Could it be because of the sound of rain?

"We are."

I didn't immediately understand what he said.

"I haven't read the story to the end yet."

Understanding came a little late.

I didn't even think of it. I thought it was the community name of readers who simply
borrowed the name ‘Apostle’, but it wasn't.

「The '7 Apostles' was a group of people who believed that the 'omniscient reader's point of
view' was not over yet.」

Since the novel was not over, they were defectors.

"That's why it's an apostle."

Because they are involuntary defectors, they call themselves 'apostles'.

"But the story..."

It’s finished.

The moment I was about to say that, something blocked my mouth.

There were countless thoughts running through my head.

The reason I and the readers came to this world now. And an anecdote from the Omniscient
Reader’s viewpoint that is being serialized on my cell phone as it pleases.

In an instant, goosebumps went down my forearms.

Perhaps the reason why this world has no choice but to exist is...

"Why are you asking that all of a sudden? Do you want to become an apostle too?"

Killer King was looking at me and asking.

"Even if I wanted to become it, I couldn’t accept it."

"Uh... Why?"

Then Killer King frowned with his thick eyebrows and said,.

"You act like a guy who knows the end all by himself."

Without realizing it, I burst out laughing.

But Killer King's expression was serious.

"You knew a hidden piece that I didn't know about."

"That...."

"If it's special, like now, you’ll smile with a strange expression."

"It's just because I have narrow eyes."

Killer King, ignoring my words, concluded his words by looking at my wounded shoulder.

"In addition to being used to pain, Do you have a [fourth wall]?"

I didn't know what to say.

For a moment, such a temptation arose.

Maybe it would be okay to tell him that I am the writer.

But soon I got a thought.

「What's the use of saying that now?」

Now that I am calling myself a writer, I am not responsible for anything about this story.

Maybe my expression was strange, Killer King added with a light smile.

"Don't take it seriously. It's just that I don't like you acting like Kim Dokja."

The building of the central research building could be seen in the distance. We had finally
come close to our destination.

"I thought for a while that it would be nice."

Killer King's expression, saying that, seemed somehow lonely.

I thought for a moment about the other readers in the lobby of the theater. Maybe they're
accepting the truth of the world by now, too.

「There is no Kim Dokja in this world.」

They read Kim Dokja's story and were curious about Kim Dokja's story, but they were
summoned to this world without Kim Dokja.

Then, for whom does this story exist?

"Get ready soon."

The younger sister of Killer King and Killer King stopped walking.

We all know that the real danger starts now.

Killer King said.

"As you may know, if it was as it should be, the ending conditions should have been met
when we hunted the 7th-level Earth Dragon."

It was, as the Killer King said.

In the main part of the book, the ending message appeared at the moment of hunting
'Tyranno', but now it wasn’t the case.

"It must mean the ending of this movie is not like that."

Coo coo coo.

Right in front of the road leading to the central research building, something was waiting for.

[The owner of the theater is looking forward to the ending you will make.]
 A cry rang low as if scratching the ground. The ground around us began to shake violently.

The expressions of Killer King and Killer King's younger sister hardened. Looking at the
faces of the two people with a faint fear spreading, I felt an inexplicable sense of excitement.

Is this how I feel because I am a writer?

There is a guy stronger than 7th grade.

Or is it because I, too, am a first-time reader of this story?

[Grade 6 Earth Dragon Certificate 'Cretaceous Owner' roars!]

I thought maybe this theater might have the answer.

Chapter End Notes

sorry guys I've been busy with National Exams, I'll quickly post Season 1 and come
back later
 Episode 11 Work (2)

<607 Episode 11 Work (2)>

"Run."

With the Killer King's signal, we ran in the rain.

"Five raptors ahead."

At my signal, Killer King's younger sister, Literature Girl 64, stepped forward.

[White and Blue Steel] entwined in the claws of both hands, accelerating in an instant. She
snapped the necks of the five raptors like millets.

"A 7th grade ahead!"

[A 7th grade earth dragon, Tyrannosaurus Rex, has appeared!]

Grade 7 Earth Dragon, Tyrannosaurus Rex.

The one who got stronger by receiving the power of the black moon knocked down all the
hardwoods in front.

It rushed this way.

The literary girl didn't back down and ran to the front of Tyranno.

[Character 'Lee Seyeon' activates the skill 'Battle Action Mode'!]

Lee Seyeon. It was the name of the person possessed by Literature Girl 64.

Since I don't remember her name, this must be an ordinary extra.

The moment the T-Rex's paw fell on Literature Girl 64's head, she shouted.

"Brother, now!"

"I get it."

[Character 'Kang Ilhun' has spent 300 coins.]

[Character 'Kang Ilhun' has taken over the 'Command Controller'.]

A small controller appeared in the Killer King's hand. As he entered the command in a
flamboyant manner, a bright red aura exploded from Literature Girl 64's entire body.
Using her explosive power, she approached Tyranno's hind legs, and she stretched out her
fist, which was raised strongly.

Bang!

With a roar, Tyranno's ankles staggered.

three consecutive hits.

The enraged Tyranno cried out and swung its huge tail.

His sister exclaimed.

"Parring!"

"I get it."

When Killer King operated the controller, Literature Girl 64 crossed her arms and radiated
magical energy at just the right time.

Tyranno's tail bounced off as if it had hit an invisible barrier.

It was a truly phenomenal level of connection.

I never thought I'd see that skill that only applies in games being actually reproduced.

[You have activated four intermediate commands in a row!]

[Penalties for 'fighting action mode' are activated!]

[Command input will be suspended for 30 seconds.]

"Yerin!"

"Don't worry."

The Tyranno, who had trodden on its foot, stamped it into the ground at random. Literature
Girl 64 jumped up the tree.

It wasn't a clean move like before, but an appropriate manoeuvre using innate physicality.

As the trees in the area were to be uprooted, Literature Girl 64, guessing, went around
Tyranno.

"It's okay. Now!"

[The penalty for 'fighting action mode' is lifted!]

Literary Girl 64, who caught the timing, got on the Tyranno's tail and started to run.

A strange smile crept onto Killer King's mouth as he operated the controller.
"Vision yes. Dark Spinning Breaker."

Literature Girl 64's claw spinning like a top in the air is a dark red colour.

She ripped out both of Tyrannosaurus' eyes as it turned back, then thrust the claw through the
centre of her skull.

With a thump, Tyranno's floor bones shattered, and her blood spurted out.

[Successfully activated advanced command!]

[The battle action mode is cancelled.]

[General Review: 91 points for linkage! [Are you aspiring to be a pro gamer?]

The aura disappeared from Literature Girl 64's body.

With a sigh, she trudged away from Tyranno's gigantic body. A slight tiredness was felt in her
gait.

"What is the linkage score?"

"91 points. Too bad."

"It's better than before."

"I still have enough coins left to play a few more times."

"What is that?"

"What do you mean?"

"You gave my technique a strange name."

"I don't remember."

Through that one fight, I got to know the fighting styles of the two.

[Battle Action Mode] is literally a skill that allows you to manipulate your strengthened body
as if you were playing a fighting action game.

When Literary Girl 64 activates her skill and passes the controller to Killer King, Killer King
activates her skill by inputting a command.

It was a simple, but never easy, connection.

A combat method that creates explosive synergies in an instant, with one person focussing on
strengthening the body and the other focussing only on the movement of the body.

It was a battle method that was possible because they were two people who fully believed in
each other.
Killer King said, perhaps conscious of my gaze.

"You seem surprised by the control of this body."

"Your sister is really amazing."

"If you've seen it to your heart's content, take out the secret weapon you've been hiding."

We continued running through the forest.

There were less than a hundred meters to the research building.

Oh, oh, oh!

Perhaps because of the influence of the black moon, the speed of the monsters chasing us is
getting faster.

There were at least twenty hordes of raptors approaching from either side. There were over
ten guys blocking the front.

The Killer King frowned and said,.

"Yerin, what is the cool-down time?"

"There are still three minutes left."

Apparently, there is a cooldown in the [fighting action mode].

I said, speeding up my steps.

"I'll try it this time."

I took a deep breath.

[Incite] with the 'last dragon of the Apocalypse' earlier failed.

Maybe it's because I'm not good enough. So, is the Abyssal Black Flame Dragon possible? I
don't know.

Anyway, 'Tyranno' was a success.

Then.

"I am."

[Exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.6' is activated!]

"I am the snake that cuts off its tail."

Tsutsutsutsutsutsutsu!
As expected, there seems to be a penalty for inciting someone with a higher rank than me.
Pain surged through the blood vessels throughout my body, as if electricity were flowing
instead of blood, and my consciousness flickered for a moment.

[The constellation 'Tail-Cutting Snake' looks at you with astonished eyes.]

Still, it was probably because his level was low, and I was able to withstand this level of
aftermath.

I swallowed the rising blood. I thought I could say at least one word.

"Go away!"

All the raptors in front of me were frightened by my cry and ran away.

['Incite' is cancelled.]

My whole body trembled as if I had been electrocuted with the sound of Tsutsutsu, and Killer
King supported me as I stumbled and vomited.

"I didn’t know [Incite] could be used like this."

"Cheon Inho is more of a fraud than I thought."

We jumped right into the central research building. Fortunately, the 6th-level Earth Dragon
hadn't moved yet, but there was a problem.

Upon entering, the central research building was divided into A and B.

"We need to secure an ampoule. You know."

I nodded.

The rewards you can get from this movie are various 'ability ampoules'.

Killer King moved to building B and said to us:.

"You go to Building A with Yerin. I'll be in charge of Building B."

"Will you be okay by yourself?"

"Don’t care."

Maybe because I'm carrying Jeong Hee-won on my back, a proper battle is impossible.

This time, I didn't hesitate to be considerate. I couldn't afford to think about that.

I searched Building A with Literature Girl 64 and found the place I was looking for within a
few minutes.

[Embryology Lab].
We immediately opened the door and entered.

Looking at the flasks and ampoules scattered throughout the laboratory, it seemed that we had
come to the right place.

In a transparent incubator, a baby dinosaur was seen as an embryo.

While I was looking at the scene inadvertently, Literature Girl 64 approached me.

"They'll never be born."

I don't know whether they're questions or self-talk.

I answered at random.

"I guess so."

This hidden scenario is just a virtual stage. The moment the movie ends, everything will
disappear. The same would be true for these embryonic dinosaurs.

Literature Girl 64 said it in a nonchalant voice.

"Maybe it's better not to be born."

Looking back at her absentmindedly, Literary Girl 64 lowered her head as if avoiding my
gaze.

According to my recollection, she had never read the entire book. It was only said that her
brother, Killer King, had told her over and over again.

How does she feel about being drawn into this world?

"Is this it?"

"Yes, that's right."

When reading, we quickly found the ability ampoules that appeared in the main story.

Comprehensive stat ampoules that increase strength, stamina, sensitivity, and horsepower,
respectively.

The total number of ampoules found was twenty-four.

We split the ability ampoules in half each. I decided to take the extra special ampoule I found.

Tyrant T-Rex's DNA Ampoule.

An item that increases all stats by 10 for 30 minutes when consumed.

Considering the last floor of the theatre dungeon, this ampoule was a must.
Koo-goo-goo-goo!

The whole building shook precariously, as if it had been hit by an artillery shell.

"Let’s go straight to the roof."

Outside the window, I saw a huge earth dragon getting up.

The research buildings are connected to each other.

If he has heard the commotion, the Killer King is probably coming up on the roof.

The 6th-grade Ji Yong-jong, the master of the Cretaceous period, roars!

[All living things in the area fall into 'predation fear'!]

The roar that roared through the entire building made me feel like my spine froze for an
instant.

I quickly activated the skill.

[Exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.6' is activated.]

"There is no need to be afraid."

Literary Girl 64, who had been frozen for a while, came back to her senses and climbed the
stairs.

After a roar, the Earth Dragon swung its front paws around as if searching for its prey. All the
windows in Building B were destroyed, and the building began to collapse from the corner. It
was the same research building where Killer King entered.

Literature Girl 64 opened her mouth.

"My brother is strong."

I know. The Killer King is clearly an excellent incarnation.

However, his areas of excellence were resourcefulness and fighting, not overall ability or
physical ability.

Above all, the character he possessed was that of Kang Ilhun, the vice president of the
Dongdaemun Group.

No matter how much Jophiel was acquired as a sponsor, the probability of surviving that
collapse site considering the potential of his incarnation is:

"You are late."

The roof door burst open, revealing the Killer King.

"Ampoules?"

"I got it."

When his sister answered, Killer King nodded.

"Leave right away."

The Earth Dragon, who had spotted us, was gathering his breath towards us.

[The owner of the 6th level Jiryonggun, the Cretaceous, prepares the Cretaceous Silk!]

It seems to use something similar to the breath of a 6th grade earth dragon.

Fortunately, an escape helicopter had arrived on the roof of the research building.

"Get on!"

After Literature Girl 64 got on first, she accepted Jung Heewon, who was away from me.
Jung Heewon seemed to take quite a while to wake up. As it was, there was no problem
escaping.

However.

[This helicopter is limited to 3 people.]

[A new helicopter will be created in 10 minutes.]

The noise of the helicopters deafened my ears.

I could see Literature Girl 64 shouting something.

There was no way this was it.

In the main story, it was clear that four people could board the helicopter.

[The 'theatre owner' is satisfied with the ending condition change.]

The scenario has changed.

Maybe it's because the maximum number of people in a 'team' is three.

Only up to three people can escape at once.

[The constellation 'Snake cutting off its tail' protests!]

[The constellation 'Snake cutting off its tail' claims an end to annihilation.]

[The 'theatre owner' ignores the constellation's claim.]

[The 'theatre owner' wonders who the final victim will be.]
I looked back at Killer King. He happened to be talking to his sister.

「If it’s these two.」

If Jung Heewon were added to the teamwork the two showed, wouldn't it be possible to
prevent a showdown on the rooftop?

I took a step back from my blood and thought.

Ahhh, the chopper is coming again. You only need to buy 10 minutes while running away
somehow. If I use [Incite] to the maximum,

"You ride it."

Turning around, Killer King was talking with his back turned.

Is it a hallucination created by an urgent situation?

It felt as if Yoo Jonghyuk was standing there.

I shook my head and stood next to him.

"I'll stay. You ride there."

The master of the Cretaceous Period's lungs swelled greatly. Its breath will pour out soon.

I'm ready to use [Incite].

Even if I overdo it, let's become the snake that cuts its tail one more time. Then I might be
able to pick up the direction of its breath a little bit.

"It's a 6th-level earth dragon. It's not an opponent you can do anything about with [incite].

"You have to do that to know."

"I know, even if I don't try. I've read the Revelation 100 times."

"Wasn't it 99.8 times?"

"I reread what I knew in my head."

You don’t usually say you've read that?

Killer King asked without giving me a chance to tackle him.

"How many times have you read it?"

"I am-"

“You must have read it over 100 times. I can tell. But."
After saying that, Killer King put on the black half-glove he took out of his chest.

"I read it more diligently."

As he took a step forward, an unusual spark flew from his body.

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' praises the courage of his incarnation.]

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' bestows blessings on his incarnation.]

"I read it ten times, a hundred times harder than you."

There was no agitation at Killer King. Even so, at that moment, For some reason, I felt
persuaded by Killer King’s words.

With those words, Killer King ran towards the 'owner of the Cretaceous Period'.

In an instant, I remembered ORV.

His background is 'The Commander of the Red Cosmos', Jophiel.

I remembered the way Jophiel fought in the 1863rd round.

「The whole sky howled in agony. At first glance, it was red fog, but if you look closely,
each one was a large army of small soldiers. Unit 503 of <Eden dyed the sky red.」

A bloody elite soldier who follows the ‘commander of the red cosmos’

The red mist that was now dwelling all over Killer King was neither as thick nor as wide as
the one in the 1863rd round.

Just enough fog to barely protect one person.

Quadddeed!

The breath of the dinosaur from the Cretaceous period colliding with the red mist was
dispersing.

"Get on! We don’t have time!"

When I turned around, Killer King's sister was holding me by the sleeve.

Without hesitating any longer, I boarded the helicopter.

The helicopter slowly rose from the ground. The Killer King's appearance quickly began to
recede.

The furious Earth Dragon raced towards the Killer King. Unfortunately, Killer King's red fog
had already disappeared. The monster's paws lightly grabbed Killer King's helplessly
exposed body.
As I was about to stand up from my seat, Killer King's sister grabbed me.

"My brother is strong."

Two people had faith. The faith of a person who has read a certain novel a hundred times and
the faith of a person who has spent that time together.

「A reader who has read a story a hundred times might be able to find even the lost sentences
of the writer who wrote the story.」

Looking closely, the item held in Killer King's right hand emitted a faint light.

I immediately realised what the item was.

「Petrified Dongja.」

Killer King safely got one of the hidden pieces that I wrote down on a note in the box.

「A disposable item that becomes'stone statue’ for 4 hours after use.」

[Stone statue] status is not easily cancelled unless it is hit by at least a constellation-level
being.

If it was that item, it would surely be able to survive an attack from a 6th-level earth dragon.

I could see Killer King's body hardening into solid stone.

['Ending credit' reached.]

[Actors: Cheon Inho, Lee Seyeon, and Jung Heewon]

[You obtained 500 coins each as an appearance fee.]

The 2nd Apostle of the 7 Apostles, Killer King.

The man who still believed that this story was not over was looking up.

Waving his stiff hand, he seemed to be signalling something.

I couldn't figure out what he meant, but his sister listened to him.

"I’m curious about the next part."

Those were his words.

 Episode 11 Work (3)

<608 Episode 11 Work (3)>

I have a new colleague.

['Lee Seyeon' has entered your team.]

ID: Literature Girl 64.

Killer King's younger sister, the fighting genius.

A temporary alliance was established to save the Killer King.

[The starter has been recruited into the team.]

[An additional 500 coins are acquired.]

After assessing the current situation as calmly as possible, I opened my mouth.

"The [gargoyle] status ailment will last for four hours inside the stage. Time flows faster
outside, so we have to move with the idea of finishing the dungeon in at least two hours."

Of course, there was a possibility that a miracle would happen and Killer King could hunt a
6th-class land dragon or escape on his own, but such a possibility was ruled out.

Realistically, the surest way to save Killer King is to clear the dungeon in the shortest amount
of time and end the screening of the movie.

Literature Girl 64 asked.

"Is Yoo Jonghyuk upstairs?"

"Maybe."

"I wonder if Yoo Jonghyuk could clear the dungeon."

I felt like I sensed something in Literature Girl’s way of talking about it.

"Is there a problem?"

I nodded.

Literature Girl 64 seemed to think for a moment about what the problem was.

She could just ask, but at times like this, the way siblings acted was similar.
[Cleared the stage with adjusted difficulty!]

[You get 3,000 coins as an additional reward!]

[Additional dice obtained!]

[Additional dice obtained!]

Perhaps it was because we had cleared a fairly difficult movie, and we received up to 3,000
coins for five reward dice.

"I'll roll the dice first."

As I watched the dice spinning in the air, I thought of Kyung Sein and Mr. Dansu.

How far have these two come?

Are they hurt?

Is Lee Ji-hye playing her role?

Just as Literature Girl 64 believes in Killer King, I wish I had strong faith. I want to believe
that they will be safe.

[The eye of the die is 5.]

[Go up the stairs 5 steps.]

[You’ve reached the 3rd floor!]

[The eye of the die is 5.]

[Go up the stairs 5 steps.]

The value of the rolling dice was not bad.

We covered 24 steps in an instant.

And.

[You have entered the reward room on the 5th floor.]

Finally, the reward room.

The moment I was about to step out, Literature Girl 64 stopped me.

The reason was immediately clear.

A decapitated corpse was visible beneath a cabinet lined with reward items.

The hairs on my forearm stood out.

Literature Girl 64 looked around and said.

"I don’t think there is anyone else."

We slowly approached and checked the body. A few steps away from the corpse's body, the
man's head was rolling.

I said, suppressing the reflexive feeling of vomiting.

“This is a member of the Misreading Association. He was the one who claimed to be a
writer."

The sharp cut on his neck was terrifying. Even so, he was a guy who had good luck, but he
was killed in an instant.

If he's dead here, it must mean that someone has already gone upstairs.

There was no time.

"Get the reward first."

We each scattered and checked the items we wanted to collect as rewards.

[Reward items are limited to two per person.]

I chose a sword and combat uniform for her to use instead of Jung Heewon.

[Mikazuki Munechika, Replica]: Class A sword.

The first thing I chose was the sword she used in the main story. In addition, I picked out a
combat uniform that seemed useful to her.

[Impossible Mission: Replica]: Class A armour.

If this is enough, I won't have to worry about Jung Heewon's equipment for the time being.
By the way, seeing that she still hadn't woken up, the aftereffects of [Incite] seemed to last
quite a while.

I'll have to be careful when using it in the future.

After choosing Jung Heewon's equipment, I looked at the equipment I could use.

I had two pieces of equipment I could take with me, but one wasn't mine. It was because I
had to keep his promise with the 7th apostle, Ye Hyunwoo.

Let's see.

I wonder if I looked around for about 30 seconds like that. I found the item in question.

[Shingijeon Replica]: A-class artillery.

Wow, this is real.

Description: A speaker (X) made in the Joseon Dynasty is a kind of multi-launch rocket
weapon.

It can fire 15 shots at a time, up to 100 shots in a row.

The passive skill [Heavy Firepower] is built-in, greatly amplifying the ranged artillery fire
ability of allies within 10 square meters when used.

Just looking at the description, I can understand why Ye Hyunwoo wanted this item. If you
link the turrets led by Gong Pildu, there will definitely be tremendous synergies.

['Shingijeon Replica' is selected.]

[This item has a built-in 'reduced transformation' function.]

I was wondering how to take this, but fortunately it was an item that could be reduced and
transformed.

I chose the new item and put it in my pocket.

And besides that, I looked for useful items while going around the whole room.

Like the replica version of 'Molnir' that Lee Gil-young used in the main story, or 'Hercules'
shield shield'w

Thought of almost anything, who had turned into slime, was excited to see the items lined up.

It was clinging to all over the place.

The mimicry skill of [thoughts of almost everything] increases!

[It learnt a new mimicry form!]

[It learnt a new mimicry form!]

Perhaps it was because its proficiency had risen, but now the conditions for collecting the
shape of A-class or lower items were not so difficult.

About 5 minutes after that, I collected most of the weapon shapes in the [Room of Reward].

[Thoughts of almost everything are satisfied with form prey.]

Although there were no imitations of S-class or higher, if I collected this much, there would
not be a shortage of weapons for a while. I finally chose one piece of protective gear.
Weapons can be summoned at any time using 'thought', but since protective gear must be
worn at the same time, it is impossible to rely on the [Mimicry] function alone.

[External Reinforced Suit—Replica]: A-class armour.

Kim Dokja also chose this suit.

In the current situation, I thought it wouldn't be bad to choose this.

Looking around, Literature Girl 64 must have had the same thoughts, and she had chosen the
female version of the 'exterior strengthening suit'.

After we got ready, we stood in the aisle again, going upstairs.

[This is the end of the trip together with Departure Cinema Travel.]

[There is no movement bonus for 'latecomers' from that floor onwards.]

[You are the first to complete the 'Departure Cinema Trip' scenario.]

[You will receive 2,000 coins as a reward.]

Now, it is no longer possible to skip the number of floors using the dice trick.

Instead, there was an advantage that, from now on, you could move along the path that the
'first runner' had pierced in advance.

When we actually took the escalator to the sixth floor, we saw movie posters torn to pieces.

How many movies had been completed? The 6th floor was almost in a state of nothing but
ruins.

Looking at the traces left here and there, it seemed that more than half of them were the
workmanship of Yoo Jonghyuk.

Come to think of it, as soon as he returned, he was the one who killed the 7th grade monster
species. I couldn't guess how much stronger he would have become now.

Can I really change the ending of this story just because I go up?

I lost my confidence a bit, but I wasn't depressed.

We got through the 6th floor without encountering any movies.

If we're lucky, we might be able to get to the roof as it is. Hurry up.

A little faster. A little bit more:

"Ah."

Was it too hasty?

[You have been hit by the projection beam.]

[The screening of that floor begins.]

I was shocked to hear the message.

Where?

It's all just torn movie posters?

"It's under your feet."

It was torn, but the poster was underfoot.

[The movie poster is broken.]

[Only part of the film is reproduced.]

With the feeling of the floor sinking, we were sucked into pitch-black darkness. And when
we woke up, we were locked in a room with white walls on six sides.

rlaehrwk99 : Isn't that a movie cue?

rlaehrwk124: How old is 99?

[The film is not in perfect condition.]

[You can escape from the movie when you complete certain conditions.]

Fortunately, we didn't come into the whole movie.

When I hit the inner wall several times with a white-blue steel machine, Literature Girl 64
said, "You can't pierce it by force."

I agreed with her.

"I know roughly what movie it is."

a cube-controlled room and a possible escape when the condition is fulfilled.

It was a film that the creators could not have known about.

The problem is the 'escape condition'.

Judging from the experience so far, there was a possibility that the owner of the theatre did
something annoying this time too.
However.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is curious about your story.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' presents conditions for escape from the room to
the theatre owner.]

Uriel?

[A constellation that has not yet revealed its modifier is curious about your story.]

[A constellation that has not yet revealed a modifier presents the room’s escape condition.]

In addition, the constellations that did not reveal their modifiers?

[The theatre owner accepts the constellations' offer.]

I wanted to have a premonition of something disturbing, but the escape conditions were soon
revealed.

Escape condition: Talk in the room for 30 minutes.

A clock appeared in the air.

[30:00].

I looked up at the watch blankly and thought.

Really? Are these all the conditions?

Additional narratives followed.

However, if silence lasts for more than 30 seconds, all personnel in the room will die.

I got goosebumps.

There are three people in the room right now.

Me, Jung Heewon, and Literature Girl 64.

Since Jung Heewon passed out, it meant that I had to talk with Literature Girl 64 for 30
minutes.
It wasn't an atrocious condition, but I thought it wouldn't be easy.

I'm not the type to be that good at conversations, and neither is that.

"Even if there are only some of them."

"Yes?"

"Can this be called a movie?"

Did you naturally bring up the topic first?

I was slightly moved by her consideration and replied with nothing.

"These days, the short form is the trend. Wouldn’t <Star Stream also follow the trend?"

"What is the short form?"

"So, you cut or summarised the highlights of the video, so to speak."

"Highlight."

Literature Girl 64 thought hard and added.

"Anything with only highlights doesn't even have an e-light."

"Um, I agree."

Even though I agreed, I felt strangely stabbed by my conscience.

In fact, I thought the writing I was doing was similar.

Composing a compact plot with minimal build-up and pushing the highlights every time.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is yawning as if bored.]

In a world where everything is a highlight, I have been writing with only highlights in mind.
Is that why?

"Uh, can I call you Yerin too? Or..."

No matter how much I think about it, this moment, which is not a highlight, felt a little fresh.

"Yerin is my real name."

"Then...."

"Call me whatever you like."

"Yes."
“By the way, do you like novels?”

"Ah yes."

“Do you like this novel too?”

If this is a novel, then it must be referring to ORV. Can a novelist like the novels he writes?
Any novelist would do that.

Then what about me?

"My brother likes this novel."

"What about you, Yerin?"

Literature Girl 64 was silent for a moment.

[You must continue the conversation within 15 seconds.]

She wondered if she should turn to another topic, but she answered.

"I've never read it myself."

"Oh."

"My brother always reads to me."

I had guessed her general circumstances.

Several clues came together naturally in my head.

Read ORV more than 10 times.

The habit of always wearing sunglasses.

The image of young siblings confronting Representative Kim Dokja in the theatre.

The figure of the girl holding the sleeves behind the boy naturally overlapped over Literature
Girl 64's face.

"In real life, I'm blind."

This time, it was a self-indulgence for me to be silent.

[You must continue the conversation within 10 seconds.]

Even though I knew that I would die if I didn't speak up within 10 seconds, I couldn't easily
come up with the next words.

Fortunately, Literature Girl 64 continued.

"I am fine now."

"Okay."

"This is how the world my brother always talked about looks like."

"What do you think of this novel?"

Literature Girl 64, who hesitated for a moment and chose her words, opened her mouth.

"I think it’s a novel that lacks perfection."

I was caught off guard and hit to the bone.

"I felt that way the whole time I was listening to it. The characters are rather flat, and the
story seems contrived."

"There is so much emotion in the direction. The further you go, the more monotonous the
pattern of development is."

Perhaps it was an act; there was a strange rebuke in her voice. She seemed to be talking faster
than before.

Are you actually someone who hates reading ORV?

It could be.

It is not strange that there are various readers in the world.

"Because web novels are serialised daily. I understand. But give me a hole to breathe."

I asked with a bitter smile.

"Do you often read web novels?"

"I sometimes ask my brother to read it to me, but it’s not my favourite genre."

"Which genre do you like? Or even a favourite writer."

Her ID is Literature Girl 64.

If it wasn't an ID given by Killer King, she'd probably like novels too.

As if she had waited, she opened her mouth.

"Raymond Carver."

"…?"

“There is Haruki Murakami. Han River. William Faulkner. John Steinbeck...."

It seems that she has similar reading tastes to someone I know.

Literature Girl 64 nodded, probably reading my thoughts.

"I think Yoo Sangah's taste in reading is excellent."

"Oh."

I couldn't tell if it was a joke or not, so I laughed out loud.

Literature Girl 64 didn't laugh.

I got a little nervous and asked the question again.

“What is your favourite work?"

Anyway, I thought it was good.

A room where you have to talk for the next 30 minutes to escape.

It was a pleasure to have a topic to talk about after a long time. When it comes to novels, I
have the confidence to talk about them for an hour or two. That was until I heard her next
words.

"I like 『The Origin of Memory』."

For a moment, I thought maybe I had heard something wrong.

What kind of novel do you like?

"That… You're talking about a Korean artist's work, right?"

"Yes. You know."

I couldn't not know.

"I know, but do you really like the work?"

"Yes."

Because of this novel...

"It is my favourite work."

It's mine. It was the debut work of 'Lee Hakhyun'.

 Episode 11 Artwork (4)

<609 Episode 11 Artwork (4)>

It was at the age of twenty-three that I made my debut in the literary world.

"Announcement of the winners of the 24th Rookie of the Year Award. ‘The Origin of
Memory’. Writer Lee Hakhyun."

It wasn't because I had some great talent that I made my debut early.

Honestly, at that age, how much did a young man know and write?

A sentence like a half-dried squid that awkwardly mimics an established writer.

There were writers who valued such things highly, and that year, I was the only one who was
fortunate enough to be evaluated.

My luck ended there, and after that, I was quickly forgotten by the world.

"That's how he walked towards his origins. I like that sentence."

I thought it was forgotten.

Until this person showed up.

"I also liked the work after that. [Origin of Faith], [Origin of Falsehood]...The Origins
Trilogy."

"How do you know these novels, which are not well known?"

Exactly three.

Someone who has read all the stories I wrote.

It was so surprising that such a reader existed in the world.

"There were always out-of-season literary magazines among the books donated to the nursery
school."

Nursery school.

At that word that came out naturally, I secretly inhaled.

"I asked my brother to read any novel in the library, and the first novel I heard was the one
published in a literary magazine."
"I see."

"Have you read that novel?"

I nodded and replied.

"It's a story in which the protagonist lies about his childhood."

"That's the highlight."

"Because I can't tell you everything."

If I talked about it all here, all the constellations listening to it would fall asleep.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' snores, asking what the hell you are talking
about.]

[A constellation that has not yet revealed its modifier is disciplined to listen to the story.]

Of course, there are constellations with maniacal tastes.

After thinking about it for a while, I added a bit of flesh to the story for the maniac
constellations.

"[Origin of Memories] is the story of a writer who fabricates his 'childhood' to sell books and
give lectures. Can this be an explanation?"

It was the first time I was talking about my debut work to other people, so I felt a bit strange.

Literature Girl 64 said it as if she were working hard.

"Tell me about the rest."

I don't know why you're asking me to tell you about a story you've already read, but I will
continue the story for now.

"Eventually, the main character's fraud is exposed to his alumni and exposed on the Internet."

"That's right. I found the main character's reaction interesting in that part. No one is harmed
because I had a past like that. Everyone has the right to have their own story."

I replied in admiration.

"You remember the lines exactly."

"It was also interesting that the main character’s lie at the end was actually true."

"I remember that part was handled a little vaguely."

"It is not ambiguous. It turns out that the alumni who exposed the main character on the
Internet actually mistook the main character for an odd person. Since only the main character
remembers the story that no one else remembers, pray for the origin of memory, and the only
person who deserves it is the main character."

As I listened to her clear impressions, I remembered the days when I had been writing that
novel for a long time.

There was a time when I was always empty somewhere, wondering where I came from and
what I existed for.

There was a time when I wrote sentences to know that.

"After that, the basic tone of the works was similar. They always dealt with the story of 'false'
or 'origin', and that was interesting. It would have been nice if the writer continued to write.

I kept writing.

Literature Girl 64, who had been thinking about something for a while, continued.

"I read all the webnovels and novels written by that writer."

“A webnovel?”

"My brother was very bothered to read it to me... Later, he also read hard. "

"That. is a web novel."

"The Orc Philosopher."

The moment the title of my first failed webnovel flowed out of her mouth, I wondered if all
of this was an illusion created by my paranoia.

"Now that I think about it, I think the author wrote it without knowing what a webnovel was."

There can be no hallucination that makes such an accurate assessment.

"『Infinite Prisoner』. This metaphor was a bit simplistic, but still...

It felt like someone was cutting my neck and attaching it over and over again.

"The Magician of the Undying World. I trained hard in anticipation that the world's
aspirations would come, but no matter how long I waited, the world would not perish, so I
became a wizard who went to destroy the world myself.

"…"

"And again…"

Literature Girl continued to appreciate the novels I wrote.

Sometimes I stop talking and choose my words.

『Method Master』, 『System Breaker』…

I wonder if Kim Dokja felt this way after revealing his secret taste to his colleagues.

"How to Become a Star Writer"

When even the title, which I had momentarily erased from my memory, popped up, I almost
fainted.

"There was a part that felt like an experience story, but I liked it. I knew it would get a license
in the end."

Surprisingly, most of my previous works were given good reviews.

Except for one piece.

"Omniscient reader's point of view... wasn't it?"

Why did I ask such a question?

I do not know.

Maybe I've been waiting for the moment to ask someone this question all along.

"Rather than not."

Literature Girl 64 chose her words seriously for about 20 seconds and continued.

"The novel didn't seem like it was written by the author."

I listened to her with my mouth closed.

"In all other works, I felt the author vividly, but only in that work did I feel like the author
was just a spectator of the story."

In one moment, too many thoughts rushed in and out.

Only then did I realise that I had been preparing for this moment all along.

「As expected, this story was not written by me.」

It's just what I've been waiting for.

To hear the fact that I already knew from someone else's mouth.

I asked, hiding my discouragement.

"You must have been disappointed."

"I am not disappointed."

Literature Girl said it without any change in expression.

"It's just that my brother liked that story better, and I liked the other stories written by the
author better. That's all."

"And then my brother said that. Maybe the writer possessed this world like us."

Hearing those words spoken carelessly, I was taken aback and laughed nonchalantly.

"Maybe."

"I wish the author were still alive."

The long 30 minutes were already coming to an end. Looking up at the watch in the air, she
concluded her words.

"I have to ask when he’s going to write the next story."

Maybe that expression right now is the highlight of this scenario. It's been a while, but I
thought so.

[Entered the 7th floor]

We continued to climb up the cinema, watching our steps.

An hour passed by while I was going through this and that. The dungeon must be cleared
within the remaining hour. Otherwise, the Killer King will be in danger.

Judging by the atmosphere, it seemed that the fight on the rooftop hadn't been decided yet.
How far had I moved past the torn posters?

We finally arrived at the door to the 8th floor, Sky Garden.

However.

"Uh?"

The exit to the place was blocked.

The exit was covered with pure white crystals, but I quickly realised what it was.

[Steelization]

It was clearly a trace of [steelization].

Lee Hyunsung himself, or someone who borrowed Lee Hyunsung's skill, blocked the door.

Judging by the degree of crystallisation, [steelization] is in its very early stage. It was also
thin.
Literature Girl 64 activated [White and Blue River] and knocked on the door as a test.

Kaga!

Even so, it was [White and Blue River], but she could only get a tiny blush.

Even in the early stages, the intensity of [White and Blue River] is extraordinary.

"There is a way."

Literature Girl 64 said it in a calm voice.

"But I can't do it alone."

I wondered what that might mean. I don't think it will break if you knock it together.

"Are you good at games?"

Ah.

[Incarnation 'Lee Seyeon' activates the 'fight action mode'!]

Did you mean that?

[Incarnation 'Lee Se-yeon' temporarily transfers the 'Command Controller' to you.]

Soon after, a coin slot appeared in front of me. When I put in 300 coins, a controller with the
same shape as the one Killer King used was implemented in front of me.

['Command Control' is activated.]

I gently put down Jung Heewon, who was not there, and held the controller in my hand.

"I don’t have confidence... Can I do the same as Killer King did?"

Literature girl 64 shook her head.

"If you're that strong, you'll have to use a special move."

Literature Girl 64 gave me the command of the technique and added.

"My brother also practiced several times, but failed."

I could understand why he failed just by listening to the command. The timing was also
difficult, but the command was too complicated.

"Did you memorise it?"

"Roughly."

"Not roughly. If you do it wrong, your qi and blood will be distorted, and you will die."
She made something terrifying sound natural.

"Can I practice alone?"

"I’ll give you three minutes."

After saying that, Literature Girl 64 raised her cross-legged position and closed her eyes. She
seemed to be concentrating her body's mana.

I sighed lightly and looked down at the controller.

Am I good at games?

I don't know. I think it's about average, though. In terms of the online game tier, I guess it's
about gold.

Yes, I know. Of course, it won't be that much.

The Killer King had high-level control skills. There is no way I can succeed with a technique
that even Killer King couldn't.

But.

「I know someone who can do that.」

Literature Girl 64 woke up and asked.

"Did you memorise everything?"

"I memorised it."

"Then let's begin."

The command was memorised.

The problem is timing and not making mistakes.

Literature Girl 64 took preliminary action. She could feel the quiet energy gathering in her
right fist.

I focused on the flow of the magical power she radiated and memorised the deadly command.

「From now on, I am.」

I imagined.

[Exclusive skill ‘Incite Lv.6’ is activated!]

A person who is better at games than anyone I know.

「I am pro gamer Yoo Jonghyuk.」

At that moment, in my head, a new world was opened. The world changed like a simulation,
and the flow of time slowed down slightly.

[Your imagination is activated to the limit.]

As if peeping into the future, all the variables around me came into view at a glance.

Of course, it's not as good as real pro gamer Yoo Jonghyuk, but am I still good enough to
imitate him?

The flow that dwells in her fist and the place where her fist is headed. And from the point of
impact to the release of exploding magical power.

I was able to get a zoom, and I was able to get a flower.

Literature Girl 64's fist moved. Swirling white-blue magic power. Her regime, penetrating
space like a flash war, exploded at the centre of the door.

I didn't ask for the name of the skill, but I thought I knew what the King might have called it.

「White Blue Fist.」

Obviously, that would be the name.

In the roar, crystals of ironization were seen shattering.

Through the broken door, the scenery of the rooftop peeped out.

[The special move command has been successfully activated!]

[The battle action mode is cancelled.]

[Review: 92 connection points! [Are you a pro-gamer hiding your powers?]

Along with the message I heard, Literature Girl 64 grabbed my shoulder.

"Wait."

The moment I saw her pale complexion, I knew what was going on.

The technique succeeded, but her spirit and blood were twisted. Maybe it’s because I wasn’t
really 'pro gamer Yoo Jonghyuk'.

"It's okay if I rest. But from now on, it's hard to help."

She took a deep breath and looked at me.

[Incarnation Lee Seyeon' has activated the skill 'Vision transfer Lv.1'.]

Vision transmission.
A skill that allows you to learn one S-rank or lower skill from someone else just once.

"I was originally going to give it to her brother. I think you'd better take it."

[You received the skill from Incarnation: Lee Seyeon.]

"Save my brother."

"Wait a minute. This is-"

I hurriedly grabbed Literature Girl 64. She had already passed out.

I laid her on the ground, then slowly turned towards the door.

Beyond the broken door, I could feel the waves of unusual tales. My limbs were tingling, and
my backbone was aching.

As when writing the first sentence on a blank sheet of paper, deep fear and anticipation
rushed at the same time.

I knew it instinctively even before '□□' was activated.

「I could die on the other side of that door.」

My fingertips felt warm. I remembered the skills, items, and sentences I had before the
warmth disappeared.

「Despite knowing the truth, Lee Hak-hyun moved forward.」

That was the only sentence I could write now.

I took one big step and entered the roof.

[You have entered the 'Sky Garden' on the 8th floor.]

The eighth floor had exactly the same scenery as described in the main part of the book.

A small dome reminiscent of an opera house is surrounded by an opaque dome.

「What I saw as soon as I stepped onto the rooftop covered with green grass was the back of
the regressor I had been looking for.」

"Yoo Jonghyuk?"

Unbeknownst to me, my steps quickened.

Yoo Jonghyuk of the 41st round.

The main character hunted a 7th-class monster at the beginning and even surpassed a fairy
tale-class constellation in the previous round.
Yoo Jonghyuk was stiff like a mannequin.

Yoo Jonghyuk's pupils, as if sunk in a deep abyss, passed out. I realised it the moment I saw
the bloodless lips.

「Yoo Jonghyuk lost.」

When I put my hand to the tip of his nose, his breath was stuck. No major injuries were seen.
It is an injury that he suffered from a mental skill.

Tsutsutsutsu...

Sparks were popping up everywhere.

I looked around the edge of the 'sky garden'.

As expected, the owner of this 'theatre dungeon' was sitting there.

['Theatre Owner Simulation' has appeared.]

The theatre’s dungeon boss specialised in mental skills.

But something was strange.

Yoo Jonghyuk is weak against mental attacks, but if he came around the 41st round, he
wouldn't be weak against the theatre’s dungeon boss.

When I looked closely, the theatre owner sitting on the bench also looked like a broken toy.

Story. Story. Story. Story.

Like an old movie projector, the theatre owner’s mouth rattled.

Looking closely in the backlight, someone was holding his head.

Their shadow permeated like a deeply pressed type.

I completely moved my gaze, following the shadow.

A feast of power that oppresses the surroundings.

I didn't have the confidence to face the owner of the shadow.

「Some books are overwhelming before you even open them.」

I bit my lip as hard as I could. I slowly raised my head. I have already come this far. If you
don't open the book, the story won't begin. I barely lifted my head amidst the pressure, and
there was the first sentence.

"Are you here already?"

Her tone was lofty, as if she had no interest in the story of this world.

"I looked down on it because it was only the 41st round. It’s pretty good."

Through the flickering backlight, there was the face of a person I had imagined for a long
time.

「She is the author who wrote all the sentences of this world.」

I called the author's name.

"Han Sooyoung."
 Episode 12 □□ (1)

<610 Episode 12 □□ (1)>

"Stories are not subject to the rules of time. They just flow towards an empty place."

ーDokkaebi King

How is 'Han Sooyoung' here?

Is that person really Han Sooyoung of 『Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint』 that I know?

My intuition said yes, but my reason demanded verification.

[This is a target that you cannot use 'List of Reader Comments' on.]

['Character List' is unavailable.]

Target unavailable.

"Really, are you Han Sooyoung?"

I've never had such a message pop up before.

「I didn't expect it.」

When I found out that this was the 41st turn in the original work,.

After seeing Kkomas Kim Dokja at the theatre,.

And when I met Kim Dokja in the snowfield in my dream,.

Maybe I've been imagining that this moment would come.

Han Sooyung looked at me blankly and said, "Yes. I'm Han Sooyoung."

[Someone is activating 'Lie detection'.]

['Lie detection' has confirmed that the statement is true.]

Up to authentication with lie detection.

Even the thorough appearance was exactly the Han Sooyoung I knew.
The other thing is that the present Han Sooyoung is more believable than the Han Sooyoung I
remember.

It gives off an indescribable atmosphere.

It felt like facing some kind of great person.

"Don’t you need to introduce yourself?"

"I am-"

"I know who you are, Cheon Inho. No..."

Han Sooyoung slightly tilted her head.

"The author of the ‘Omniscient Reader’ of planetary system Z865123."

I unknowingly clenched my fist.

"How did you know?"

"You keep stealing the items I wanted. How could I not know? As for whether you’re a
reader or a writer, the way you behave is a bit different from the reader's."

Seeing Han Soo-yeong smiling, my fists lost their strength.

"You’re good on your own, right? I guess you read intently.

'Read intently', those words stuck in my ears like thorns.

"It seems that other guys besides you do it quite a bit... You can’t even compare to the
'prophets' of our world line."

A face that seems to know everything.

There was no hostility in Han Sooyoung's tone. Rather, it was a tone that seemed to
encourage me from the bottom of her heart.

"I guess the novel sold quite well in that world line? In some worldlines, it was completely
ruined."

"The reaction wasn't bad. It was a success."

"Okay?"

Han Sooyoung smiled lightly.

"I'm glad."

What is it that makes you happy?

I giggled and said,.

"Until I met you, I thought I wrote the whole story."

Han Sooyoung looked at me with regret.

"Okay. But I wrote it."

I couldn't help but admit it.

The tale that ran through her body spoke.

That person is real.

It’s not me who wrote it; it's that person.

"If you wrote a story, you know. All the sentences you came up with are from the cloud."

"The sentences in the cloud were passed on in the form of inspiration. I believed it was my
idea."

"That's right."

Really. Did I really not write a single sentence in this world?

As if dismissing the question, the original author of the story said.

"So, just stop here and get out of here."

Before I could even walk, one of my knees felt bent.

But on the other hand, I felt a strange sense of relief.

"You don't have to take responsibility. I'll do the rest. Stop down and rest."

Why do I believe in these words and want to quit everything?

I stumbled and asked.

"Doing something... what do you mean?"

"Are you a writer too?"

As if she didn't already know the answer, Han Sooyoung asked.

Her vague premonition came to a certainty, and her fingertips trembled anxiously.

Han Sooyoung spoke as if driven by a premonition.

"The end of this turn has already been decided. I'm just trying to speed it up a little."
The 'end of the 41st turn' I remember flashed through my mind.

「The bequest power using the 'absolute throne' fails to proceed with the scenario.」

「After losing all his comrades, he contracts with a demon to send 'Shin Yoosung' to the
world line of the past.」

「Shin Yoosung' wandered around the world for over a thousand years.」

「She descended as the 'Disaster of Floods' in the world line of the past.」

At the end of this story, nothing good came of it.

It was such a world in the first place.

Han Soo-young said it as if to comfort me.

"There is no need to continue, no need to be sad. There are just stories like that."

I know.

This world was already over.

Through the conclusion of the 41st turn, the next incident has already 'occurred' and the 'end
of the incident' must be fixed.

Only then, for the first time, does Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint』 begin.

I understood that too.

I understood, so I didn't understand.

"Then why were we called to this worldline?"

It was unfair.

Clearly, according to Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint』, the story written by Han Sooyoung
is correct.

But.

"Ordinary people were suddenly summoned to this worldline and had to fight for their lives."

Can I say that all the moments that I and the readers endured in this world were also her
sentences?

"Fighting monsters you've never seen before, struggling to get food, killing others to
survive."

I thought there must be a reason we came here.

It's just that we weren't chosen by chance. I believed that there must be a tie in which we, as
we ought, must contribute to this story.

"Not only me, but everyone along with me did that. So I think we deserve to know why."

I thought of doing squats with Kyung Sein in the corner of Geumho Station, and I
remembered Dansu Ahjussi, who had nightmares calling his daughter's name.

I thought of the Killer King left in the movie to send me upstairs, and I thought of Literature
Girl 64, who believed in such a Killer King and helped me.

All of them were possessing readers in this place just because they had read the Omniscient
Reader.

"There are even people who have been brought here and died."

"They’re not dead. You know."

Han Sooyoung sighed lightly and added a word.

"They just returned to being 'Fragments of Kim Dokja'. They are back to their original form."

"They are no longer Kim Dokja. They are people who have already lived in another world.
They each had their own lives."

"You called us."

"I didn’t call you."

Of course, it was 'Representative Kim Dokja' who kidnapped us, not Han Sooyoung.

However, can we really say that Han Sooyoung is irrelevant?

"I saw a video of you."

"A video of me?"

"Didn't you say, 'So far, it's just a taster? A side story will start soon'."

The memory of the theatre where <Kim Dokja's Banquet> was held was still clear.

Representative Kim Dokja, who kidnapped us, played a video of Han Sooyoung on the
screen.

"I don’t know what you mean."

Han Sooyoung narrowed her eyes, as if she didn't understand.

"I've never done anything like that. What are you talking about?"

Looking at her expression, it seems that the video was not Han Sooyoung herself.
If so, did someone disguise themselves as Han Sooyoung?

It wasn't impossible.

Because Representative Kim Dokja had the 'Ever-changing Stealth Suit'.

Representative KimDokja knew information about Kim Dokja and 'Omniscient Reader’s
Viewpoint', so it would not have been impossible to imitate Han Sooyoung's tone.

But there were still unanswered questions.

"Then you have nothing to do with us coming here?"

Han Sooyoung hesitated for the first time.

"I may not be completely irrelevant, but... Anyway, I wasn't the one who called you to this
line. I didn't mean to."

"Then why are you here?"

As Han Sooyoung said, this story has already ended. Those words were more applicable to
Han Sooyoung than anyone else.

"『Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint』 is a story that has already ended. Why did you come
back to this story?"

Countless universes bloomed and lost to complete a story.

There have been countless tragedies, and they have seen the end. The world line is closed.

Originally, she shouldn't have been able to come here now.

"I am."

Han Sooyoung's eyes shook. For the first time, agitation rose in the expression of the author.

"I am Kim Dokja."

Sparks exploded all over her body with a sound like tsutsutsuchut.

An aftermath of probability.

The reason was simple.

「That's information she can't mention.」

Han Sooyoung's expression hardened. She looked down at the sparks running through her
hand and said it in a much cooler tone.
"I am under no obligation to tell you the details."

"Wait a minute."

"Hey."

I felt my blood run cold.

"I am really tired right now."

Both of her eyes were staring at me.

"Do you know what I went through to get here?"

Seeing the cool emotion in those eyes, I took a step back without realising it.

"I feel sorry for you, too. I feel bad for being called to a place like this, and do you think I
haven’t experienced a scenario like this? I’ll find a way too, so just stay still for now."

I felt overwhelmed just by hearing the story.

It was as she said.

Han Sooyoung was someone who had already experienced scenarios. Even at the end of the
scenario, a person who has reached it twice.

She said that no matter how much I and the readers knew about her story, there was no way
we could do better than she did.

「Wouldn’t it be wise for me to entrust everything to Han Sooyoung?」

A weak thought appeared in my mind.

If you think about it, even when I first possessed this world, wasn't I thinking of meeting and
relying on Kim Dokja or Yoo Jonghyuk?

Even if it changes to Han Sooyoung, nothing will change.

So even now, I want to believe in her and quit.

How many steps did I take back without even realising it? I felt something touch my back.

When I turned around, Yoo Jonghyuk was standing there.

I stared blankly at Yoo Jonghyuk's still-hardened face.

And at that moment,.

「What I want to protect.」

I heard the story of Yoo Jonghyuk.

Yoo Jonghyuk, who is not the Yoo Jonghyuk of the Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint, I know,
nor Yoo Jonghyuk of the Ways of Survival read by Kim Dokja,.

「Do I still have something I want to protect?」

I could tell just by looking at his face.

[The character Yoo Jung-ryuk is suffering from 'regressive depression'.]

Han Sooyoung's method of overpowering Yoo Jonghyuk.

She wrote about the method used by Kim Dokja in the 1863rd turn.

"You mean you’re going to do something like this?"

Unbeknownst to me, something suddenly soared inside me.

I couldn't stop talking, wondering if I deserved to say that.

"Isn’t this Yoo Jonghyuk doing nothing wrong?"

"I would have told you not to mind."

I also wanted to believe in Han Sooyoung.

However, I couldn't understand Han Sooyoung's current behaviour enough to just ignore it.

Why didn't Han Sooyoung's theatre kill the theatre owner?

[Your exclusive attribute effect is activated!]

Why did Han Sooyoung subdue Yoo Jonghyuk here?

I looked at the simulation controlled by Han Sooyoung and Yoo Jonghyuk connected through
the theatre owner.

「"Kim Namwoon, you can't follow me with that kind of effort."」

Yoo Jung-hyeok was dreaming.

「"Lee Hyunsung. Sometimes think for yourself, act, and decide."」

Even in his dreams, he was carrying out the scenarios with the determination to die.

「"Stand back, Lee Jihye. From here on out, I'm in charge."」

Losing colleagues and failing the scenario.

Not knowing that all the stories were false, Yoo Jonghyuk struggled.

Perhaps Yoo Jonghyuk will not be able to see the 'end' of the 41st turn in the future.

The moment I thought that far, I knew Han Sooyoung's plan.

In this world, there were too many variables that would hinder the 'end of the 41st turn'.

Me. Readers. And even Yoo Jonghyuk, who has abnormal power compared to when reading
the main story.

What if there was a way to remove all those variables at once?

"You're not going to clear this theatre dungeon."

 Episode 12 □□ (2)

<611 Episode 12 □□ (2)>

I continued to speak to Han Sooyoung, who did not answer.

"Aren’t you going to tie Yoo Jonghyuk here and lock him in a movie that repeats forever?"

Then, only a small part of the tragedy that will happen in this world due to Yoo Jonghyuk
will occur.

If it were Han Soo-young, she would have already sent her avatar outside.

Under her plan, the world will quietly perish, and Shin Yoosung will become a lost child of
the worldline and embark on a journey to become a 'disaster'.

That is the complete ending of this 41st turn, designed by Han Sooyoung.

After thinking for a moment, Han Sooyoung opened her mouth.

"Yeah, right."

"Why do you have to go this far?"

"If it's a world that's going to perish anyway, why don't we reduce the pain of destruction?"

As if deciding the end of a world, Han Sooyoung continued her words.

"You know what kind of guy Yoo Jonghyuk is in this world."

Han Sooyoung was looking at Yoo Jonghyuk.

"Not all Yoo Jonghyuk are good guys. Yoo Jung-hyeok is also human, and he makes
mistakes. Yoo Joong-hyeok in the 41st turn is a guy who will make a lot of mistakes."

But what she was seeing was probably not the bequest power of this world.

A distant shadow of a tale passed over her eyes.

From the 0th turn to the 1/865th turn.

To Han Sooyoung, who described the Omniscient Reader Viewpoint, 'Yoo Jonghyuk' may not
be a character but a phenomenon and concept.

"It's a mistake that hasn't happened yet."

I thought of Yoo Jonghyuk, who had talked to me, and Yoo Jonghyuk, who had confided in
Cheon Inho of the 40th turn.
Yoo Jonghyuk wanted to see the end of this world, even by borrowing the hands of the
wicked.

Yoo Jonghyuk tried to teach the people of Geumho Station how to hunt.

Yoo Jonghyuk, who left 'The Spirit of Elaine Forest' for me.

Is Yoo Jonghyuk really a bad guy?

"We may change it."

"If you do that, something worse will happen."

Something worse.

"If you change the story, another worldline will be born starting from this turn. Also, a
universe of countless scenarios will be born."

I felt like my heart was tightening.

"You asked why I came here?"

There was quiet anger in Han Sooyoung's voice.

"I have come to the conclusion of this whole story. To stop this damn tragedy that never ends,
no matter how much I close it."

When I heard that story, I felt sad for some reason. Maybe it's because I remembered Han
Sooyoung's sentence.

「Forever and ever, I will write a final chapter for you.」

Han Sooyoung, who had written that sentence for Kim Dokja when he was young, was now
trying to write the last sentence that would end all this world.

It could be.

I benefit from her like that.

But I'm curious about one thing.

"I."

Why does her face as she tries to write the last sentence look so sad?

"This kind of ending is unacceptable."

"Who are you?"

"I am."

Who am I?

"I am someone who is still using the Omniscient Reader's Point of View that you started."

Han Sooyoung was silent for a moment, as if she could understand what those words meant.

And she asked.

"Are you sure?"

"I am not confident."

I had never written a story because I was confident.

"There is still a story to be told."

The moment Han Sooyoung was about to open her mouth, I kicked off the floor and ran
towards her.

Whatever Han Sooyoung's purpose was, I couldn't just sit by and watch the situation.

「I must clear ‘Theatre Dungeon’.

Only then can I save Killer King.」

It can liberate other readers who may have been at risk of being overworked.

I can save Yoo Jonghyuk.

Han Sooyoung's left hand moved with a sound like chi-chi-tsu. The flame of [Black Flame]
in her hand flew towards me, burning the roof floor.

I breathed in as hard as I could and cried out.

"Turn into the shield of Hercules."

[Exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.6' is activated!]

'Thoughts of almost everything' turned into a replica version of 'Hercules' shield obtained'
from the room of rewards.

[You activate the special skill 'wide area defence'!]

A translucent barrier spread around the shield.

Han Sooyoung's [Black Flame] melted more than half of the shield and then scattered.
Her hands and feet were searing hot, and her breathing was laboured by the heat that burned
all around her.

I endured the frenzy and opened my mouth.

"Heewon-ssi. Are you there?"

Then a voice came from behind.

"How did you know?"

Holding 'Mikazuki Munechika' in her left hand and wearing 'impossible mission' on her body,
Jung Heewon was standing behind me.

I said it without looking back.

"I thought it was time for you to wake up. When did you wake up?"

"From the white room earlier."

Jung Heewon laughed for a while. She added, standing beside me.

"You said something important, so I thought I shouldn’t interrupt you."

"What about now?"

"I thought you would die if I didn’t interfere."

We smiled at each other for a while. As if her physical condition had recovered properly,
Jung Heewon's whole body wriggled with a deep magical blue.

"That person is very strong."

Jeong Heewon, who took a glance at Han Sooyoung, nodded her head.

"I see."

I pointed to the theatre owner in front of Han Sooyoung and said,.

"The target is not her. It is the old man in front of him."

"If you get rid of that, this dungeon will end too, right?"

I nodded.

Han Sooyoung listened to our conversation in silence from a distance.

A look that assures us that things won't change no matter what we do.

As if she didn't like her attitude, Jung Heewon stepped in front of me.
"Do you know what you said to me before passing out? Please do it one more time."

I thought about what that meant and said.

"You may pass out again."

"It’s frustrating, but now I feel like I won’t be able to win if I don’t listen to it."

Sparks flashed in Jung Heewon's eyes.

A voice that has already made up its mind.

If the painting fell, the tie was only now.

Han Sooyoung is even a little bit off guard. I opened my mouth to bring out the strongest card
we could use.

"Every enemy is in front of you from now on."

Now, it was our turn to tell our story.

[Exclusive skill 'Incitement Lv.6' is activated!]

"They are monsters."

With those words as a signal, the wave of her magic power exploded from Jung Heewon's
body.

[Character Jung Heewon requests the activation of 'Time of Judgement'.]

Then, the indirect message from the constellations echoed in my head.

[Constellation 'Tiger eating rice cake' agrees with Incarnation 'Jung Heewon'.]

[Constellation 'Lord of Mischief' agrees with Incarnation 'Jung Heewon'’s will.]

[The constellation 'Pig living in a brick house' agrees with Incarnation ‘Jung Heewon'.]

[Constellation 'Taejo's cow' agrees with Incarnation 'Jung Heewon''s will.]

And.

[Time of Judgement has been activated.]

Jung Heewon ran up the roof with a roar. The acceleration was enough to open the eyes of
Han Sooyoung.

Han Sooyoung's left hand moved hurriedly and emitted [the black flame].

['Mikazuki Munechika''s special option 'Traces of the Four Gods' is activated!]

Jung Heewon's new weapon, which is as dark as a shadow, reached right in front of Han
Sooyoung, avoiding the flames of [Black Flame].

Movements that show no hesitation.

The magical power in her right hand dyed Mikazuki Munechika's blade.

It was a perfect sword.

Jung Heewon's sword, with a strong blue spirit, was aimed exactly at the neck of the theatre
owner.

"It’s rare. This isn't the Judgement Hour, I know."

With the voice, Jung Heewon's sword stopped.

As if there was an invisible force of repulsion between Han Sooyoung and Jung Heewon,
Jung Heewon's sword trembled in the air and was pushed away.

I belatedly realised what had happened.

[The theatre owner attempts 'mental erosion'!]

During that short interval, Han Sooyoung borrowed the skill of the theatre owner and
attacked Jung Heewon.

Damnit.

"Heewon-ssi! Step back!"

Jung Heewon's eyes slowly grew cloudy.

Jung Heewon said that among the members of <Kim Dokja’s company, she is especially
vulnerable to mental attacks.

From the beginning, there was no way she could withstand the attack of the theatre owner.

The moment I hurriedly ran and reached out my hand towards Jung Heewon,.

"I've been stuck there for years."

With Han Sooyoung's words, her vision flipped.

Han Sooyoung, who grabbed my wrist, turned me over and pinned me to the floor. An
excruciating pain ran down my back, and I was choking on my breath. I could feel the
narration flowing through her fingertips and overturning my energy and blood.

There is a level of power difference that is not even a fight.

Blood gushed from my mouth, and my consciousness went out for a moment and then came
back.
"This is that thing."

I heard Jung Heewon's voice.

When I slowly opened my eyes, I saw Jung Heewon staggering forward.

"This is-"

Blood vessels burst from her eyes, and Jung Heewon took a step forward, bleeding from her
bitten lips.

Han Sooyoung made an admiring face.

"You. You’re a bit different from Jung Heewon, I know."

Something immediately came to mind.

Come to think of it, something similar happened in [Illusion Prison].

Even though she received the item's equipping effect, Jung Heewon defeated the spectres
without suffering any trauma.

「The Jung Heewon of this world has no trauma associated with the villains of Geumho
Station.」

It wasn't her hatred of the bad guys that awakened her.

The regular member of the 41st turn is a person who became a 'judge' only to save me.

Han Sooyoung muttered in a low voice.

"It’s surprising that the regular member is still alive... Why did the 41st turn so interesting?"

With just a moment of encounter, Han Sooyoung seemed to be blinded by the new history of
Jung Heewon.

"But to say that Inho is on your side, the Jung Heewon, whom I know, would be sad to see
it?"

"What?"

"Jung Heewon. Aren't you curious what the original story was like?"

The tip of her white finger touched Jung Heewon's forehead in a magical trajectory.

[A grand narrative 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' begins its storytelling.]

I could see Jung Heewon's pupils widening. I also got goosebumps on my forearms.

It wasn't clear what exactly Jung Heewon was looking at, but it wasn't hard to imagine that it
was.
"See? That's the true identity of that person you believe in."

Jung Heewon was watching the story of the third turn.

「"My name is Cheon Inho."」

To be precise, she was looking at the Cheon Inho of that world.

「"You're right. Scouts receive more rations. So, if you want to get food, please join the
scouting party."」

The villain of Geumho Station. He was the one who bullied people and put Jung Heewon in
danger of dying.

Cheon Inho, the leader of the Deolsoo group.

「The guy's words did not continue. It's because Jung Heewon, who appeared from behind,
pierced Cheon Inho's face from the top of his head.」

In that world, Jung Heewon killed Cheon Inho and regained her life.

The story did not end there.

Blood flowed from Jung Heewon's nose and mouth as she watched the stories of the third
turn flow like a panorama.

"This."

Looking at Jeong Hee-won, Han Soo-young was making an unknown expression.

At that moment, Han Sooyoung was like a demon king, a dokkaebi, and a constellation. Han
Sooyoung looked like a god.

The story of her life explained her.

The stories were gathered one by one while overcoming the risk of dying countless times.

She was standing on the far-flung text where <Kim Dokja’s Company and Han Sooyoung’s
day-to-day gatherings were gathered.

She is unreachable.

A story that leaves you in awe just by looking at it. At the top of the story, Han Soo-young
was omnipotent.

Like a child who effortlessly knocks down a poorly built Jenga. She was destroying Jung
Heewon with her nonchalant fingers.

It felt like all the strength was draining from her body.
She said, "Look carefully at who you are trying to be loyal to. See what life you should have
had."

The history of this world and our lives, built up with my crude sentences, were collapsing.

"Hallucination…"

"It's not a hallucination."

"Even if this is true,"

Jung Heewon stuttered and said,.

Her eyes were glistening with a terrible light.

"This world is not that world."

The moment she heard those words, her eyes flashed as if she had been bathed in cold water.

Power returned to her fingertips. My dizzy vision returned to its place. I fumbled on the floor
and stood up.

「This world is not 『Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint』.」

Jung Heewon was right.

「because this world has never been properly described.」

I stumbled and took one step, then two again.

Han Sooyoung turned to me as if warning me.

"If you come any closer, you will die."

I asked Han Sooyoung.

"Were you originally going to save me?"

Han Sooyoung's hand, enveloped in [Black Flame], slowly aimed at me.

Looking at her like that, I thought.

「Really, this world is not the 『Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint』 that I know.」

What I can and cannot do now. Sentences I can write and sentences I cannot write.

「A new sentence is needed in this world now.」

And a piece of blank paper was needed to write a 'sentence'.

The moment Han Soo-young's [Black Flame] shot at me.

[You want to do something unexpected.]

I decided to write her 'sentence' against her.

[Describe your actions.]

[Consumes 5 points of probability.]

[The activation conditions for the exclusive skill '□□' have been met.]

The colour of the world changed to achromatic, and time stopped.

[Entering the ‘Snowfield’.]

And in the next moment, something that had never happened before happened.

[An error has occurred in 'Snowfield'!]

#□□

「□□?□□?□?□□?□□□?□□□□□□□?□□□?□□□?□□?□□□□□?□□□?□□□?□□…」

*Based on the current proficiency, a total of? additional characters are possible.

[The total amount of time you can stay in 'Snowfield' is? minutes.]

The manuscript paper in front of my eyes was all broken. Neither the remaining time nor the
limited number of characters were indicated.

I blankly stared at the blank space, then suddenly smiled.

「Suddenly, Lee Hak-hyun felt everything that was free.」

As if rejecting the rule of time, only I was awake in a world where everyone stopped.

I have the feeling that whatever sentence I write will come true. I have the feeling that I can
write whatever sentence I want to my heart's content.

I remembered the first sentence.

「Lee Hak-hyun moved his hand.」

This snowy field is a world between the lines, where all time and space are frozen. So I
couldn't be physically free either.

「Then his hand moved.」

But strangely, my hand moved.

「When I moved, my step fell, and when I clenched my fist, my fist clenched.」

I don't know why this happened, but maybe this was an opportunity.

If only I could use this situation to kill the theatre owner.

This world is between the lines, where only I can stay. If this is possible, I would do it
without anyone interfering.

Tsutsutsutsutsutsu!

It was then that intense sparks flew in the air.

Through the sparks’ bright light, someone was looking this way.

"It’s fun. Does this happen?"

The moment I heard her voice, I felt my heart sink.

Han Sooyoung was there.

"This is your ability."

As if protecting her, I could see the flow of letters coiling around her. She, like me, defied the
restraints of time. Standing freely in the centre of the snowfield.

「Above the lines and sentences, only two writers have escaped the rule of time.」

At that moment, I felt the gaze of a very faintly shining star on the far side of the snowfield.
「And one reader watched it.」

I blankly looked up at the sky, then lowered my head to look at Han Sooyoung.

The stage was set, and what I had to do was clear.

There are two writers here now.

But in the end, what is recorded here.

"There is only one story."

 Episode 12 □□ (3)
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

<612 Episode 12 □□ (3)>

In a face-to-face confrontation with Han Sooyoung, there was no chance of winning. The
level of proficiency in scenarios, the number of stories accumulated, and the level of
experience as a human being were also different.

「But the sentences in my fingertips were saying.」

It's different here. It's a disadvantage, but it's worth trying here.

As I concentrated, I felt the pulse of the letters floating around.

The sentences were written by Han Sooyoung and rewritten by me.

The moment I stretched out my hand into the air, I felt the story wrap around my fingertips.

「Sea Admiral Lee Jihye, smiling widely, was aiming her twin dragon sword at me.」

The moment I held the sentence in my hand, a sword appeared in my hand along with a
bright light.

It is the holy relic of the maritime admiral.

Lee Jihye's exclusive weapon, twin dragon swords.

「"Exterminate, twin dragon swords."」

Lee Jihye of the 1,863rd turn finally reached the edge of the scenarios after going through a
hellish scenario and going through training in Murim.

「She who survived the 95th scenario is, in name and reality, one of the 100 strongest in
Ways of Survival.」

The stories that Lee Jihye had accumulated were wriggling in my mind.

"Lee Jihye."

Han Sooyoung, who was watching the sentence in my hand from afar, said it nonchalantly.
"Okay, come on."

I took a step without hesitation.

A bogey against Han Sooyoung does not work.

I immediately activated Lee Jihye's strongest skill in the 1,863rd turn.

「Boneless.」

I became a flash and rushed towards Han Sooyoung.

Quadddeuk!

A violent load was placed on her right arm.

The black flames soared from Han Sooyoung's left hand and struck at the [Boneless] sword.

As if it were a real abyssal black flame dragon, the entire floor burned black with the [black
flame] she exhaled.

Even though a collision of this magnitude occurred at the very beginning of the scenarios, a
probability storm was not felt.

"I know what kind of world it is."

As if she had the same thoughts as me, Han Sooyoung smiled.

"Like probability. Is it okay here?"

In the next moment, the brilliance of pure white flames shone from Han Sooyoung's right
hand.

「A sword shimmering with white flames appeared in her hand.」

I glared at the sentences wrapped around the white flower sword.

「Before her sword, all the surrounding flames were extinguished in homage.」

Cold sweat ran down my back.

It was because I realised what sentence Han Sooyoung was trying to call.

「Infernal flames.」

「Hellfire.」

I hurriedly came up with a new sentence, leaving Yoo Jonghyuk and Jung Heewon behind.

「"Lee Hyunsung doesn’t need a sword. Because that guy is a sword."」

The most important thing in this world is imagination.

The power of a sentence is determined by how high, sharp, and elaborate the intensity of the
imagination constituting the sentence is.

「True steel will be born from tens of thousands of hardenings.」

[Steel Sword], the stigma of steel sword emperor Lee Hyunsung, flooded around me and
covered the entire area.

However, with my inexperienced imagination, I cannot fully protect Jung Heewon and Yoo
Jonghyuk.

In the end, the pouring flame hit Yoo Jonghyuk, who was hardened. The flames of [Hellfire]
melted the steel exterior, and I let out a scream because of the heat.

Han Sooyoung's [Hellfire] was much stronger and more severe than the [Steel Sword] I
imagined.

When the heat subsided a bit, I caught my breath and looked back at Yoo Jonghyuk, who was
covered in flames.

Yoo Jonghyuk was not hurt at all.

The flames of Hellfire passed by Yoo Jonghyuk in reality and burned only the armour I
created.

As if my reaction was funny, Han Sooyoung said.

"You don't seem to understand the rules of this world."

An understanding came to my mind belatedly.

This is the snowfield between the lines of the story.

All sentences present here are 'words not yet recorded'.

So until the record is decided, our fight has no effect outside the snowfield.

Han Sooyoung asked me, and I sighed.

"Why are you protecting that guy? You don't even know him properly."

"This is Yoo Jonghyuk."

Why do I protect this, Yoo Jonghyuk?

"Yoo Jonghyuk was a different person from what you wrote."

Han Sooyoung wrote about Yoo Jonghyuk in the 41st turn and his heartlessness.
However, the Yoo Jonghyuk of the 41st turn I saw was a little different from Han Sooyoung's
description.

"Aren’t you also vaguely aware of it? I don't know why, but this Yoo Jonghyuk is not a
villain. He is not a man to abandon his comrades."

"I already wrote that, and that's what he will do. Stopping him here will avoid unnecessary
sacrifices."

"Are you serious?"

Han Sooyoung answered with a short silence.

"Okay."

"I know who you are."

There comes a moment in everyone's life when you have to defend yourself by saying, "I'm
not a bad person."

That's pretty exhausting.

The history of living has become longer, so it is difficult to make excuses for the things that
have happened so far, and I think that there is no point in doing it.

I wonder if Han Sooyoung is thinking like that.

"It doesn't matter who I am. It matters what story I write."

I understood Han Sooyoung.

Han Sooyoung is a writer who has thoroughly written stories for only one person.

If she had treated all of her characters as real people, she wouldn't have been able to get to
this point.

"If you want to convince me, use that sentence."

I remembered the combat power rankings ranked by readers.

At least those who are far enough away to subdue the present Han Sooyoung, the Oldest
Dream.

Indescribably unreachable.

The Last Dragon of the Apocalypse.

However, it was difficult to precisely specify their strengths.

I imagined images and came up with sentences, but the sentences were rarely reproduced.
The same was true of the other deities of the other world, and they were the strongest among
the mythical constellations.

At that moment, I met eyes with Yoo Jonghyuk, who was staring blankly into space.

Eyes filled with the black night sky.

I grabbed the sentence that came to me almost reflexively.

「Ways of Survival: The Most Righteous and Loneliest Constellation of All.」

I could hear the black night on my back.

"The darkness that had been silent for a long time was waking up."

How about a sentence about it?

The stepfather of the 'Devil King of Salvation'.

One of Olympus' strongest three gods, if I borrow his power.

「One of the three gods of <Olympus, 'Father of the Rich Night'.」

I felt a pitch-black darkness envelop his whole body, and my right hand began to tremble
madly.

Even if it was a snowfield where everything was possible, it was a difficult existence to
realise with my imagination.

The scythe of Hades descended in my right hand, black as if it had been carved out of the
abyss.

At almost the same time, Han Sooyoung's left hand also wrote a sentence.

「The place his spear touches will soon become the boundary of the sea.」

I felt my ankles get damp, and the snowy floor was filled with waves in an instant.

['Sea God' Poseidon.]

The black night and the vast sea collided.

It felt like the attack was tearing across the horizon, and then the world rotated several times.

When I woke up, I was on my knees on the floor, gasping for breath.

"Let’s just end it here. You can’t beat me."

Han Sooyoung was looking down at me.

"I’ll have fun when I go back now. After all, it seems like you don’t deserve it."
Qualification.

"Can you use [avatar]?"

Along with Han Sooyoung's words, countless dolls appeared by her side.

Lee Jihye.

Yoo Sangah.

Lee Hyunsung.

Lee Gilyoung.

Jung Heewon.

Shin Yoosung.

Gong Pildu.

I stared blankly at those faces. Even knowing that all of those dolls were Han Sooyoung's
[Avatar]-fakes, I felt like I was going against the whole <Kim Dokja’s Company.

“If you had obtained the writer’s characteristics, of course you could use them. You don't
seem to have them."

I didn't want to admit it.

So, over and over again, I shouted inwardly.

「Avatar.」

However, [Avatar] did not activate.

Why can't I use [Avatar]?

In this world where everything is possible, why isn't that sentence mine?

"It means you're not a 'proper writer'."

I screamed and ran towards Han Sooyoung.

The bullet shot by Gong Pildu pierced my shoulder with the sound of a fist.

「shooting arrows like rain and shooting various gun barrels, the chaos was like a
thunderstorm.」

「"This is why I curse this land, but I can’t leave."」

「Therefore, Taejo is a dot, so the smallest is the greatest.」

Maritime Admiral.

The first sword of Korea.

Kyrgios.

The Maritime Admiral and Lee Jihye's Ghost Fleet exchanged artillery fire at the same time.
A hazy sea fog obstructed the view from the continuous shelling.

I approached Han Sooyoung in an instant with Kyrios's [All-In-One].

The moment Han Sooyoung's shadow swayed through the fog, Cheok Joon-kyung's [Three
Sword Clashes] were activated from her right hand.

「This is a sword made to deal with the sea.」

However, before it could be activated, something grabbed my ankle. It was Yoo Sangah's
[Arachne's Web].

Subsequently, Lee Hyunsung’s [Mountain Breaker] slapped my shoulder, and Shin Yoosung's
'Chimaera Dragon' breathed at me.

I threw myself into the sea and rolled over several times, vomiting blood.

Is this blood really my blood? Or is this blood even the type of story?

I heard Han Sooyoung's voice.

"Stop it. It's amazing that you, who aren't even a writer, came this far."

I looked up at her, wiping my mouth with my sleeve.

There was still night law.

There was no valid way to convince her of that either, and I stopped her casually taking my
hand towards my pocket. I felt cowardly for writing it.

I have my own way.

If I am also a writer, I have to compete with only my own sentences.

"No matter what method you use, it is useless. It's obvious what sentences you're going to
write."

Han Sooyoung's eyes were shining brightly.

「Nothing new under the sun. Everything that will be written in the future is a transformation
of what has already been written.」
Han Sooyoung's main stigma was finally showing up.

「Predictive Plagiarism.」

There was nothing in this world that Han Sooyoung did not know. Because she actually went
through all these sentences and wrote them down.

"This world doesn't need a new sentence."

Watching Han Sooyoung approach step by step, I thought of Kim Dokja.

If I could become that guy, wouldn't I be able to break this situation?

However, the sentence about Kim Dokja never came to mind. If you think about it, even if it
worked, it would have been difficult to change the situation because Kim Dokja was not
particularly good at fighting.

He really has no way left for me.

In this world, isn’t there a sentence that Han Sooyoung doesn’t know about?

"Stop resting."

The moment Han Sooyoung's left hand pointed at me once again, the gun barrels of Lee Jihye
and Gong Pildu moved towards me.

There is. Words she doesn't know.

Like a thunderbolt, a memory was planted in my head.

It took time to put the plan into action.

I caught my breath and opened my mouth.

"Didn't Kim Dokja come back?"

Han Sooyoung's expression hardened.

She said neither she nor I, but she could tell they were thinking the same sentence.

「The ending of 『Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint』.」

The moment Kim Dokja's story came back, the system was revived, and Han Sooyoung
laughed openly at the hospital’s room door.

In the meantime, I believed that Kim Dokja would return.

It's an open ending, but every sentence in the climax pointed to Kim Dokja's return.

The return of Kim Dokja was in the reader's imagination, out of reach of the author's
sentences.

That's why the scene is not described.

That's why I couldn't understand why Han Sooyoung was here right now.

If Kim Dokja had returned safely, there would be no way Han Sooyoung would be here right
now.

"That."

Han Sooyoung's lips, which were slowly opening, spat out strange words.

"It hasn't been decided yet."

Not decided?

I couldn't understand Han Sooyoung's words.

But at least one goal was achieved.

I spent enough time with this.

"He's—"

With the sound of Tsutsutsutsutsu, Han Sooyoung's whole body was once again engulfed in
sparks. And that moment.

「A dark red coat is flying in the ruins.」

I grabbed the hidden sentence.

「Black wings protruding through the coat.」

A sentence that even Han Sooyoung, who wrote this whole world, does not know.
This was a story that did not appear in the Ways of Survival she wrote.

「'The one who deceived the stars', and the 'evil sophist'.」

I activated [incite], recalling the stories of the 40th turn I had seen.

「I am Cheon Inho of the 40th turn.」

Han Sooyoung looked at me with her eyes wide open.

Formidable power welled up in my whole body.

The villain threatened Yoo Jonghyuk in the 40th turn and drove the stars to ruin.

The unprecedented ten evils fought the final battle with the main character while holding Yoo
Jonghyuk's poisonous weapon, the Dark Heaven Demon.

Han Sooyoung sent me a signal, as if she felt something out of the ordinary.

Gong Pildu's turret embraced fire, and Lee Jihye's [Ghost Fleet] opened fire. Yoo Sangah's
threads twisted the space, and Lee Hyunsung's [Steel Sword] exploded at me.

「[Fable 'When All Stars Close Their Eyes' begins its storytelling.]」

All the stars closed their eyes.

「The main theme is pitch-black darkness. No starlight could illuminate Cheon Inho. No
miracle, no light.」

Embarrassed, Han Sooyoung hurriedly looked around.

「It was as if Han Sooyoung was alone.」

The moment Han Sooyoung, embarrassed, raised her left hand wildly.

「The Dark Heaven Demon slashed her back.」

With an intense spark, she felt the tip of her sword and came to her senses. The sword made
of sentences shattered, and I rolled across the floor in a mess.

It was shallow.

However, there was a sense that it was clearly cut.

When I hurriedly got up from the floor, Han Sooyoung was looking at me with her blank
eyes.

"You. What-"

A cracking sound was heard somewhere.

[The giant tale 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' shakes uneasily.]

There were fine scratches on the surface of the sentences that protected her.

「"Sooyoung-ssi! Over there!"」

It was a sentence I knew.

「I could see Lee Seolhwa’s hospital in the distance. The leisurely flowing stories did not
bring them down. Stories were pouring in from the wards they knew.」

The scene drawn by the sentence was vivid in front of my eyes.

The people of <Kim Dokja’s Company> were rushing to the hospital.

Their story of waking up again.

The last story of <Kim Dokja’s Company>, which has been struggling to revive just one
reader for such a long time,.
 「The door creaks open. Faint sunlight was coming in through the wide, open window.」

「The manuscripts she was editing all night were blown away by the wind and scattered
dazzlingly.」

「The story she hadn't finished was there.」

A story written by Han Sooyoung, written down by me, and read by readers.

a sentence that she definitely wanted to write someday, even if not now. Thinking of that
sentence, Han Sooyoung laughed like an idiot.」

It was the 'final scene' of the 『Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint, we know.

「This is a story for only one reader.」

"For a moment. Stop! Stop!"

With the image of Han Sooyoung stretching out her hand while shouting, A bright light
flowed from the snowflake.

And the next moment.

「Lee Hakhyun finally reached the end.」

Chapter End Notes

Should i continue with the dramatic large gap between paragraphs to emphasise plot
points I like?
 Episode 12 □□ (4)

<613 Episode 12 □□ (4)>

I now realise what I am looking at.

The great story 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' begins its storytelling!」

It is a story after the ending that is not yet known to the world.

The scenery, which was possible only in the readers’ heads, was finally unfolding in front of
my eyes.

The first sentence of the story was:

「Han Soo-young blinked blankly.」

Han Soo-young blinked blankly.

What the hell happened?

「This is a story for only one reader.」

In front of her eyes, the sentence she had just thought of was floating around. Han Sooyoung
recalled the events that had happened just a moment ago.

Yoo Jonghyuk returned from a long space trip, and their stories, which were thought to have
disappeared, had returned.

The system has been revived.

<Kim Dokja’s Company> has reunited.

They stood in front of Kim Dokja's hospital room, which they had visited every day for the
past four years.

Everyone opened the door to the hospital room.

I remember going there.

So what the hell is this all about now?

Han Sooyoung was thrown into the middle of the snowfield out of nowhere.

What you can see from the front and back is a far-flung snowfield.

One day, when she was doing a 'group regression' with Yoo Jonghyuk, she visited a place
similar to this.

The memory came back, but she couldn't tell if this was the place.

"Where are you again?"

Jung Heewon’s voice.

When she looked back, the people who visited the hospital room with her spread out on the
floor.

"Wow. What. It's snowing all of a sudden."

Surprised, Lee Jihye stood up, rubbing her buttocks, and Lee Gilyoung explored his
surroundings, his fierce eyes shining.

Shin Yoosung asked.

"What about Kim Dokja?"

"I don't know. I was suddenly here when I woke up."

"Could it be another scenario?"

Several years have passed since the end of the scenario.

But a new scenario began again.

Yoo Sangah, who repeatedly clenched and opened her fist, added.

She smelt lotus flowers from her white fists.

"My skills are back."

Han Sooyoung was also realising it.

Just like the days when she was actively performing scenarios, her five senses were sharp and
reviving.

After already looking around, Yoo Jonghyuk landed in the air, blowing a blizzard.

"I don't feel anything. There are no enemies around."

Has the power of the transcendent seat returned? A faint golden glow radiated from Yoo
Jonghyuk’s body.

Han Sooyoung glared at Yoo Jonghyuk secretly.

"How can you look excited?"

"Noona, Biyoo isn’t there."

At Shin Yoosung’s words, her companions looked around. Of the people who came up
together to the hospital room, only Biyoo disappeared.

How did it happen?

They were definitely together until they opened the door to the hospital room.

Tsutsutsutsut.

It was then that sparks flew out of the air.

[Congratulations.]

A system message was heard.

Han Sooyoung hid the goose bumps on her arm and tightly shut her mouth.

[You have cleared all scenarios.]

[You deserve to see all things.]

With the message, two portals appeared, swirling in front of his eyes. Lee Gilyoung asked.

"Huh? A portal?"

"GilYoung-ah. Step back."

Lee Hyunsung, who stepped forward as if protecting the children, took the lead and inspected
the entrance to the portal. Beyond the two portals, the landscape swirled and shook.

The shaky landscape resembled the hospital room they knew.

The difference is that a person's shadow is reflected only in one of the two hospital rooms.

Lee Hyunsung muttered in embarrassment.

"That shadow..."

"No way."

The moment Lee Gilyoung approached the portal with a bewildered face.
[Baat]

Biyoo, who had disappeared into thin air, appeared. Biyoo pulled Lee Gilyoung's hair and
hurriedly spoke to him.

[Baaah! Don't go in blindly; listen to me first! [I have a problem!]

"Problem?"

Biyoo, who caught the attention of the party, sighed lightly. And somehow, after looking at
the portal with materialistic eyes, she said something shocking.

[The end of the universe has been divided into two.]

After a while, after hearing the story of the parable, the party looked blank. The first to react
was Han Sooyoung.

"So, to sum up what has happened now, it would be something like this."

Han Sooyoung looked up at the snow pouring from the sky and started talking.

"One. Yoo Jonghyuk spread the novel I wrote to the universe."

Han Sooyoung recalled the memory of the day she first wrote 'The Omniscient Reader's
Viewpoint'.

Together with her party, she remembered and recorded her old stories, and she wrote a story
of mourning for Kim Dokja.

Yoo Jonghyuk, who received the story, crossed the world line and finally succeeded in telling
the story to the fragments of Kim Dokja in another world.

"Two. The fragments of 'Kim Dokja' scattered throughout the universe began to read our
story, and they even imagined an ending that I did not write."

The efforts of the party reached the end of the universe safely. Kim Dokja's fragments have
recovered the story she wrote and the memories they had lost.

"Third, the portal in front of us is the ending."

The fragments of Kim Dokja scattered along the world line are the Oldest Dreams', who
imagined the ending of 『Omniscient Reader's Point of View』.

Up until this point, there had been no problems; rather, it was as planned.

The problem is this.

"Why are there two endings?"

Biyoo let out a low sigh and replied.

[Because there are two endings they imagined.]

Biyoo pointed to the first portal.

[One is the ending of Ahjussi returning.]

In the hospital room in the portal, a shadow resembling Kim Dokja was waving.

[The other is the ending where Ahjussi did not return.]

She said, this time pointing to the other portal.

It was obviously the same hospital room as the first one, but there was no shadow of Kim
Dokja on the bed.

The companions did not speak for a long time.

"Why..."

Han Sooyoung muttered.

"How could that be?"

How can you imagine 'two endings' after reading all the stories?

Despite knowing the answer, Han Sooyoung had to ask. Then the answer she expected came
back.

[The fragments of ahjussi scattered across the world line are not the 'Dokja' ahjussi we
remember.]

Countless readers read the story and imagined the ending.

One is the ending in which 'Kim Dokja' returns.

And the other is the ending, where 'Kim Dokja' cannot return.

They are free to imagine what they think, even if they read the same story. [It is a miracle that
the ending is compressed into two.]

Biyoo was right.

Even though so many people have read and imagined the story, they can only see the endings
right in front of them. Even the word miracle is not enough.

Jung Heewon opened her mouth.

"It's been hard getting here."

She said it again, shaking her head.

"I wonder if I should have done this much."

Two endings were given to them.

At least one of them had an obvious happy ending.

Jung Heewon looked up.

"I'm going to the first portal."

She looked at her companions as if to confirm her choice.

"Does anyone else find it strange that if we go to the first one, we see Dokja-ssi again?"

[Probably.]

"Is the Kim Dokja in there the 'Kim Dokja' that we remember?"

[I don't know.]

"You don't know?"

[Because I'm not the 'Oldest Dream'.]

Biyoo said, then thought for a while and added.

[But it's the 'Kim Dokja' of your fragments that brought him back, so it must be the 'Kim
Dokia' we remember.]

"Good, now that we’re in agreement,"

Jung Heewon gestured to others, as if afraid to continue thinking about it.

"What are you all waiting for? We can meet Dokja-ssi again, and the Dokja-ssi we remember
is on the other side."

Shin Yoosoung looked up with tears in her eyes. Lee Gilyoung, Lee Hyunsung, and Lee
Seolhwa... Everyone seemed to have made up their minds.

"I'm not going."

Han Sooyoung said.

Jung Heewon narrowed her eyes and looked at Han Sooyoung: "You, what...?"

"The first portal must be a trap; it's too strange."

"It's not a trap."

"Have you forgotten what happened on the subway?"

Han Sooyoung's words made Jung Heewon stop.

"At that time, it was also like that. We were deceived by a fake Kim Dokja."

Han Sooyoung's words changed the facial expressions of the group.

As she said, they had been tricked by Kim Dokja's avatar once before.

On the subway ride and back from the stage, he left his avatar with 49% of his memories in
the hands of his peers and set out on his journey as the 'Oldest Dream'.

"What are you going to do if you go through the first portal and it ends up being an
incomplete Kim Dokja again? Are you going to believe that this time it is Kim Dokja?"

"Do not talk to me like that, will you?"

Jung Heewon spoke in a voice that sounded as if she were holding back anger.

"I have said it before: no matter how much you remember, it is still you, and even if you
repeat it again, it is still your choice."

"You're saying it again..."

"What if you are wrong?"

"What?"

"What if you choose the second portal and you never get to see Dokja-ssi?"

"That's not going to happen."

"Han Sooyoung."

Jung Heewon let out a deep sigh and then spoke in a determined tone:

"We aren't going to find him. We cannot have 'all Kim Dokja'."

Han Sooyoung's expression hardened.

"No one can have everything from another human being."

Han Sooyoung pursed her lips in a small smile. She had a little tic.

Who doesn't know and who doesn't understand such an obvious statement?

"I can't admit it."

Han Sooyoung's clenched fists trembled.

"How dare he read everything I wrote and not come back?"

"Hey, you..."

Han Sooyoung said, shaking off Jung Heewon's grip on her shoulder.

"If you want to go to the first portal, it is your choice."

Han Sooyoung knew.

The choice she was making, perhaps, was the worst.

But she had always lived like this.

No matter how many dozens or hundreds of times she was asked to choose, she made the
same decision over and over again.

Taking a slow step, Han Sooyoung said.

"If he didn't come back, there must be a reason why he didn't. I need to know why."

She stepped forward.

"I'm going to find him and bring him back one way or another. I am sick of playing this game
of numbers; whether it's 49% or 51%, I need 100% or nothing."

And she took another step.

"And I'm going to go after each and every one of you, 'Kim Dokja’s fragments,' who
imagined that shitty ending, and I'm going to torture you until you come up with a

'proper ending.'"

"Han Sooyoung! What the hell...?"

"What I am saying is."

Han Sooyoung looked back.

The story she had lived—the story that had accompanied her—was there.

From the first scenario to the last, she and her life are together with everyone.

Her companions, whom she would not change for anything.

That is why she understands her happiness.

"Take care of yourselves."

She smiled and walked through the portal. The letters swirled in the air, and soon she merged
with them.
Perhaps her assumptions were wrong.

Maybe readers weren't imagining a tragic ending; maybe something had gone really wrong
and Kim Dokja hadn't come back because she hadn't been lucky.

In any case, Han Sooyoung was not worried.

She would write again.

She's a writer, and writing is her job.

As long as there is someone who reads it, she can write forever.

Now that she has regained the power of the system, she can write again and convince the
'fragments of Kim Dokja'.

None of the fragments of Kim Dokja scattered across all world lines will imagine an unhappy
ending.

When Han Sooyoung woke up, she realised that she had found herself in front of a hospital
room’s door.

As she raised her field of vision, she heard a voice beside her.

"How long are you going to be standing there?"

When she turned around, she saw Yoo Joonghyuk standing by the closed door of the hospital
room.

"What? When did you arrive?"

"When you were still talking nonsense."

Something moved on Yoo Joonghyuk's shoulder, and Biyoo poked her head out.

[Baat.]

Han Sooyoung opened her mouth in a daze.

She wasn't alone.

These two had crossed the portal with her.

 Episode 12 □□ (5)

<614 Episode 12 □□ (5)>

Han Sooyoung asked.

"Why did you come?"

It was a chance to finally make up for their long years together.

Nevertheless, Yoo Jonghyuk abandoned the opportunity and came here with Biyoo.

"If he’s here."

Yoo Jung-hyeok looked at the door of the hospital room and continued.

"And I had a hunch that he was going to do something strange."

"You know you can’t return, right?"

A regressor who has lived for a long time.

Yoo Jonghyuk, who has now stopped even returning, made the same choice as her at the end
of this story.

Han Sooyoung couldn't help but open her mouth.

"Well, even if you go through the first door, you'll end up unemployed again. You say you
don't even play games anymore?"

"I will open it this time."

Yoo Jung-hyeok's rough palm touched the doorknob of the hospital room.

The moment the door moved slowly, Han Sooyoung grabbed Yoo Jonghyuk.

"Wait for a sec."

Yoo Jonghyuk looked at Han Sooyoung and said,.

"Anyway, there will be no one."

"I know."

This world is 'the world that Kim Dokja did not return to'. So even if he opens the door to the
hospital room, Kim Dokja will not be there.
After completing her mental preparation, Han Sooyoung sighed lightly.

"Open it."

In the end, in order to get Kim Dokja back, they have to start by 'losing Kim Dokja'.

Even so, Han Sooyoung could not completely fool herself.

Maybe the analogy was misunderstood. If all of this is a prank by Kim Dokja, like a sentence
that was forgotten and added belatedly, if there is the person she has been looking for for a
long time in the unfolding scenery...

The wind blew through her hair through the open window.

As expected, no one was on the bed.

But it wasn't anything.

Han Sooyoung, like someone who spilt something on herself, approached the bed with
gravity.

A small note was left on the sunken bed, as if someone had been sitting there a while ago.

A memo neatly written in familiar handwriting

'There's a story I haven't read yet. I'll be right back.'

Han Sooyoung read the note over and over again.

This sentence was not a lie.

She heard Yoo Jonghyuk breathe lightly.

Han Sooyoung sat down, holding the memo in her arms, without even realising it.

Kim Dokja did not return.

Even so, Han Sooyoung seemed to forgive him.

"You damn child..."

He was obviously alive.

They can't see him, but he is somewhere far away in the universe.

Kim Dokja is still reading an unfinished story.

*

In the faint spark, I read the story of Han Sooyoung.

「"I will find him with Biyoo. Now that the system is open, I can search the bottom of the
world line again."」

Stories that are heard in sparsely fragmented forms.

Among them, there was the voice of Yoo Jonghyuk, the voice of Han Sooyoung, and a voice
whose identity was unknown.

「"Then check the world line over there."」

「"I think if you’re a real reader, Hyung, you’ll definitely be here."」

「"If it's the price to tell you where Kim Dokja is, how about it?"」

Han Sooyoung's hardened face could be seen over the flowing story.

I opened my mouth as I heard Seolhwa's voice slowly diminishing.

"It would have been fine if you had chosen the first 'portal'."

She could be happy.

She could have met Kim Dokja again and had the long-awaited ending.

"There must be an ending like that somewhere."

Han Sooyoung answered while watching the disappearing sentences.A

A 'happy ending' already existed.

However, she did not choose that option.

"There are two options. One is the end for anyone to see, and the other is somewhat
suspicious. In such a situation, it is obvious what the real Kim Dokja would choose. Because
that damn guy likes 'stories' more than anyone else."

In a sense, her choice was not wrong. She eventually found the traces of Kim Dokja and
came this far.

"Kim Dok-ja can make his imagination become real. Because his dream is reality. Kim Dokja
in 'The First Portal' must have been real too."

"Maybe it was."

Han Sooyoung nodded her head.

Since she acknowledged that possibility as well, she probably did not force her choice on
Jung Heewon or the other members of Kim Dokja’s company.

However, Han Sooyoung must have come up with another possibility.

There is a possibility that Kim Dokja is alone with the tragedy of the far-off universe, with
<Kim Dokja’s Company confined to happy memories.

She, with her great imagination, couldn't bear to turn away from that possibility.

"I just picked the one I thought was more like Kim Dokja."

I was a bit envious of Kim Dokja for the upright confidence she felt in her tone.

"Kim Dokja is in this world?"

"I don't know either. but... at least you can see this world."

At last, her grand story stopped talking. The wound I inflicted on the story had been repaired.

"I don't like it. Because this isn't a story I wrote."

Her story, which she once started, is now flowing into a development she does not know.

Han Sooyoung and I looked up at the sky at the same time. The colour was slowly returning
to the sky of the snowfield, which had been full of achromatic colours.

The skill's time limit was already running out.

"For him to come back, this story must end."

Because it was right after seeing the giant story, I could agree with her words to some extent.

But that wasn't the end, at least not now.

That's why I constantly wrote sentences in my head.

[You have described content lacking in probability.]

[The success rate of reproducing this description is 8%.]

[You have described the content as lacking in probability.]

[The success rate of reproducing this description is 1%.]

Throughout the fight with Han Sooyoung, I repeated, wrote, and erased sentences.

In order to find a'sentence' that will convince Han Sooyoung in front of me,.

How many sentences did I edit and rewrite?

[Possible contents have been described.]

[The description has a 78% success rate of reproduction.]

I gambled to increase my success rate. Just like the day I first met Yoo Jonghyuk in the 41st
turn, I raised my probability by sacrificing my arms.

[The title of the scene is changed due to the sentence you added.]

I bet everything I could write.

[The success rate of reproducing this description is 95%.]

[You can no longer increase your success rate.]

[Read reader feedback.]

[No reader feedback exists.]

[Every 'reader' in the theatre checks out your story.]

[You have secured additional probability with more than a certain number of
recommendations.]

I said while looking at the sentence about the snow field I wrote.

"Kim Dokja may want to continue watching the story."

"Maybe, but this story is not worth it."

"What if Dokja Kim’s taste has changed? The story you wrote is no longer interesting."

"That."

Han Sooyoung smiled and asked.

"Are you serious?"

The scenery of the snowfield collapsed with a cooing sound.

[Exiting the 'Snowfield'.]

The stopped time started to flow again.

Taking advantage of Han Sooyoung's surprise, I shouted at Jung Heewon.

"Heewon-ssi!"

Jung Heewon, who was still resisting the mental attack, turned to me with a creak.

I wasn't sure if I could give more mental load to the target who had already used [Incite].
Jung Heewon's lips said.

'Inho-ssi. Hurry.'

[Exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.6' is activated!]

I took a deep breath and spoke all at once.

"You are unaffected by 'mind attack' from now on!"

[Incarnation 'Jung Heewon' receives the effect of 'Incite'!]

[Incarnation 'Jung Heewon' is already under the effect of 'incite'!]

[The effect of 'Incite' is multiplied, and the penalty is raised!]

[The duration of 'Incite' is extremely short!]

Jung Heewon, who vomited blood from her mouth, swung her sword forward again.

The mental attacks from the theatre’s owner couldn't bother her anymore.

"It's amazing; can you do something like this with 'Incite'?"

Han Sooyoung said while blocking Jung Heewon's sword with her left hand wrapped in
[Black Flame].

"But this is how Jung Heewon dies, you know?"

Jung Hee-won, whose complexion turned pale, growled.

"I'm not dying."

Perhaps realising that she couldn't approach the theatre’s owner without dealing with Han
Sooyoung, Jung Heewon's [Kendo] twisted its trajectory.

[Time of Judgement] poured out explosive fighting power in a short period of time. In
addition, [Kendo], which had risen, had been added.

Her swordsmanship, which cut the level 7 monsters in an instant, launched an all-out
offensive at Han Sooyoung.

"Look at this."

It's good that Han Sooyoung was pushed away for a moment by that non-stop offensive.

I ran quickly and shouted.

[Exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.6' is activated!]

"Turn into 'Broken Faith'!"

Along with my words, 'Thoughts of almost everything' emitted a bright light and formed the
shape of a sword. It was the mimicry form obtained when defeating the script writer.

['Thoughts of almost everything' mimics Broken Faith (mass production type)!]

Before I knew it, the simulation was right in front of me.

Han Sooyoung, who found me belatedly, narrowed her eyes.

"I-"

'Broken Faith''s special option was 'Blade of Faith'.

But I didn't have strong qigong skills, so I couldn't use 'Blade of Faith'.

If it were before, it would have been the case.

I raised the mana of my whole body and focused it on my broken faith.

「"Please save my brother."」

It is a skill that Literature Girl 64 passed on to me.

[Activates the exclusive skill 'White Blue Steel Lv.1'!]

[Activates 'Blade of Faith'!]

The ether blade moved, scattering dazzling white light, and the theatre owner reflexively
crouched.

With a bright flash, both arms of the theatre owner flew in the air.

I continued to wield my sword while reciting an incantation.

[Activates the exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.6'!]

"I am Yoo Jonghyuk."

The moment the trail of the sword finally reached the neck of the theatre owner, someone
pulled my back strongly.

When were they summoned?

Two of Han Sooyoung's avatars were holding onto my shoulders. What followed was a
strong jolt in my side and shin. The blade flew through the air in an instant, and I knelt on the
floor.

When I sat down with dizziness, I saw Jung Heewon, who vomited blood from her mouth,
also lose consciousness and pass out.

['Incite'’s effect ends.]

An enormous recoil engulfed Jung Heewon's entire body.

"It was a failure," she said.

Despite fighting against her strong limitations, it was not enough to defeat Han Sooyoung.

Han Sooyoung let out a light sigh and said.

"It was a little dangerous."

I realised how big the difference was between her and my capabilities.

Feeling her victory, Han Sooyoung looked down at me and said,.

"Now you know the difference, right?"

I knew from the beginning.

I probably won't be able to beat Han Sooyoung, even if a truck comes.

So I thought.

"It doesn't have to be me who wins."

An enormous reverberation was felt from behind. Han Sooyoung, her eyes wide open, looked
behind me.

A man in a black coat was waking up from a deep depression.

"The person who ends the story is the protagonist of this story."

['Incite'’s effect activates!]

「"You are Yoo Jonghyuk."」

The effect of [Incite], which was used while cutting off the arms of the theatre owner, was
now gone.

Yoo Jonghyuk started running. He didn't seem to be completely out of 'regressive depression'
yet, but he seemed to know what he had to do.

The spear held in his hand drew destructive magic in a straight line.

Han Sooyoung, in a hurry, pulled out her sword for the first time.

I admired the pure white sword in her hand.

Han Sooyoung also did that.

'Unbreakable Faith.'
I don't know how it was made.

However, unlike me, her sword was neither mass-produced nor fake, but real.

The moment I saw the dazzling brilliance of the sword, I shuddered.

「The author of this story is also Han Sooyoung.」

Perhaps I will never become a writer like her in my whole life.

I let go of the [Avatar] that was holding me back, exploding my whole body's mana. Then,
holding onto the 'Broken Faith' that had fallen on the floor, I ran towards Han Sooyoung.

Han Sooyoung, who was facing Yoo Jonghyuk’s sword, looked back at me in surprise.

"Did I ask you to convince me?"

The two blades of faith collided fiercely.

"Are you ready to be persuaded?"

Han Sooyoung's eyes shook.

Yoo Jonghyuk’s new type, who did not miss the opportunity, leisurely passed by us and
moved to end the theatre owner.

Tsutsutsutsutsutsutsu!

Embarrassed, Han Sooyoung shouted at me.

If it were usual, Han Sooyoung would be able to shake me off and stand her ground.

It would have been.

But this time, it was impossible.

「Because this is such a story.」

Han Sooyoung finally realised what was going on.

"You, please."

Perhaps my role in this story is, at best, a bridge.

"If you're a writer, you'd know."

But even that was enough.

If only one more reader could survive. If they can see the end of the story after going through
the 'main story' and the 'side stories'.
"You're not trying to finish the story; you're giving up."

I am willing to be broken to complete this story.

Han Sooyoung's 'unbreakable faith' vomited black salt, and I desperately blocked her path.

The blade of 'Broken Faith' crumbled helplessly, and soon I felt the blade of faith disappear.

「There is no such thing as one magic sentence that will convince someone.」

Like a writer refining the end of a predetermined story, I smiled at Han Sooyoung.

「Because all miracles require the price of probability.」

The sound of Yoo Jonghyuk’s spear piercing the head of the theatre’s owner was heard.

Suddenly, Kim Dokja's face came to mind.

Is that guy still reading this story?

Come to think of it, I always envied him.

「Then, did I get a little closer to him?」

[Succeeded in reproducing the scene.]

The moment the sharp blade pierced my chest, I remembered one thing I had forgotten.

「Tell that person.」

I managed to get my hands into my pockets, but my arms weren't strong.

In the distance, the theatre’s owner disappeared, and Yoo Jonghyuk was seen collapsing.

The dome surrounding the rooftop garden was lifted.

[Someone has cleared the theatre dungeon.]

My vision was blurred.

My heart grew colder, and my whole body lost strength. I just fell to the floor.

The sound of Han Sooyoung shouting something came like an echo.

「The readers died and became 'kkomas Kim Dokja'.」

In my slowly fading consciousness, I saw the scenery of the night sky.

「Then what will I become after I die?」

What came to my mind at the last moment was, unexpectedly, the last sentence of my debut
work.

「He walked towards his origin like that.」

I closed my eyes, holding the item in my pocket that I couldn't deliver.

There seemed to be a lemon scent somewhere.

 Episode 12 □□ (6)

<615 Episode 12 □□ (6)>

Han Sooyoung could not understand the situation that was unfolding in front of her eyes.

"What the hell is this?"

She looked down at Cheon Inho, who had collapsed in front of her eyes.

Blood flowed non-stop from the chest of the guy who was pierced by 'unbreakable faith'.

It was an irreversible wound.

There was too much blood flowing on the floor. It was a wound that could not be revived no
matter what action was taken right away, whether it was the'spirit of Elaine Forest' or
whatever.

"You...why the hell?"

ORV’s author of another world line with the face of Cheon Inho.

Han Sooyoung also understood his cause and his desire to save the readers.

"I said I would do something."

This world was the <Star Stream>.

If the scenario starts, someone's sacrifice is inevitable.

The outcome of 'Destruction' was fixed, so Han Sooyoung decided to bring it to a quick
conclusion with minimal sacrifice.

She knew it could be harsh on the characters.

However, it was an episode that would lead to a bigger tragedy if left as it is, and if she tried
to change the ending, a catastrophe could occur across all world lines.

Han Sooyoung took on the role of a villain again.

She designed an ending with minimal pain.

In the process, the plan was to retrieve the souls of the possessors who were caught up in the
scenario without losing as much as possible and somehow return them to the original world
line.
Everything went smoothly until the guy in front of her appeared.

「If you are a writer, you would know.」

The words he had left echoed over and over again in her head.

「You're not trying to finish the story; you're giving up.」

Han Sooyoung gasped for breath as she felt the probability.

Why did the guy leave such a word? And he jumped in front of her.

「Did I ask you to convince me?」

He She had no intention of killing. If she had intended to do that, she would have done it
right away.

Nevertheless, as if stepping on the path of a predetermined tragedy, 'Unbreakable Faith'

pierced his heart.

「Are you ready to be persuaded?」

She tried to change the trajectory of her sword several times along the way, but her muscles
wouldn't respond. As if the world were forcing his death.

'No way.'

It reminded her of the achromatic landscape that had unfolded before.

What if that was this guy's'skill'?

What if he had a skill where he had to pay probability in exchange for creating the events he
wanted? What if, in exchange for that probability, he sacrificed himself?
「Han Sooyoung knew someone who had sacrificed himself in this way.」

Han Sooyoung staggered in the dizziness that came over her and bowed down towards the
fallen Cheon Inho.

She wanted to bury him before he died. Why the hell did he do this?

At that time, Cheon Inho's hand slipped out of his pocket with a click. In his hand was a
lollipop of a somewhat familiar shape.

Like a person who found an incomprehensible sentence written in an unexpected place, Han
Sooyoung looked down at the candy.

She slowly stretched out her hand.

Sparks flew with the sound of 'Tsutsutsu'. Narratives flowed from the lollipops he was
holding.

Story?

It couldn't be. The third main scenario was just about to end.

Unless he is a special case like her, there's no way there's going to be an incarnation that has
already acquired a story.

「"Why don’t you prepare quickly? Did you forget where you were supposed to go
today?"」

Something incomprehensible happened.

That's definitely what she said. It was her voice.

But why does this guy have a story related to her?

「"Is this pizza?"」

「"It's chicken, idiot."」

「Today was the first day of <Kim Dokja’s Company's outing.」

The voices that came out were familiar. All were voices she knew. These were the sentences
she knew.

「"It's so cold; do we really have to eat at the Han River?"」

Her mind grew more and more confused.

「"Kim Dokja."」

「Huh?」

「"You don't read it that much these days."」

Memories that come to mind vividly.

Obviously, she had such a conversation with Kim Dokja.

「"Oh, yes. I have to read it."」

An outing to the Han River someday.

Huddled together with her party, she had a conversation with Kim Dokja about TWSA. She
asked Kim Dokja something about ways of survival.

「"But Kim Dokja."」

「"Huh?」

「"That kind of thing doesn't come out in the 3rd turn of Ways of Survival."」

Kim Dokja couldn't answer.

「"Hey. Who the hell are you?"」

Slowly, her heart was beating fast, and she was short of breath. When she first saw him, she
thought it was strange.

Who the hell is this Cheon Inho?

She knew that he was an author of ORV from another world line, but there were too many
strange things to ignore.

「"If you have 'Avatar', isn’t there a very easy way to check it?"」

Han Sooyoung reached for the lemon candy with her trembling fingertips.

「"The person who will read my novel is not you."」

Narratives flowed like blood from a broken wound.

It's a story that even Han Sooyoung, who wrote 'Ways of Survival', doesn't know.

「He walked towards his origin like that.」

It was a story that no one had ever read, existing between the lines of her sentences.

Few people remember the moment they were first born.

For me, it was the same.

「Kim Dokja.」

But people called me that, and I introduced myself that way too.

Alone and son.

I bear the name my father gave me. I lived up to my name.

I have always done everything alone—eating alone, working alone, sleeping alone.

Was it like that?

When I was not 'alone' for the first time, I heard strange words.

「"Hey. Who are you?"」

A colleague I had always trusted, the person I thought maybe could understand me best in the
world.

It wasn’t true.

She overpowered me lightly, then hit me on the cold floor.

She and her co-workers called me 'Avatar'.

I didn't understand.

Surely we ate together, laughed, and chatted just a little while ago. Why are you suddenly
saying that to me?

The reason was simple.

I couldn't remember a single novel properly.

Thinking it was a trivial misunderstanding, I said it with a smile as usual.

「"Han Sooyoung. Sorry, I don't really remember. These days," I also said, "I don't read
Ways of Survival."」

The woman's dagger flew through the air, and blood burst from his shoulder blades.

Her co-workers criticised the woman.

He's not fake. Avatar defended him by saying he did not bleed.

Still, she did not back down.

「"If I cut your throat, I will know. Because the avatar moves even if I cut their throat."」

The moment I made eye contact with the confident woman, I got goosebumps.

And I thought.

「Maybe I might not really be Kim Dokja.」

My memory of that day is not clear.

It's just that the wound was quite painful.

Even though it was a shallow wound, the blood did not stop.

It fell down.

Only such facts are vaguely recalled.

「"Dokja-ssi, are you okay?"」

Even after that day, my friends called me 'Kim Dokja'.

But whenever I heard the name, I felt rather distant from my own name.

「"I think he lost his memory because he was just tired. Do not worry too much."」

The whole time I was comforted, I was confused.

「What have I forgotten?」

I couldn't tell.

People who forget their memories don't remember what they forgot.

But from the moment I realised I 'forgot something'. I’ve got something wrong.

My complexion deteriorated day by day, and my vivid memories were also lost somewhere.

I became increasingly afraid.

「"Yoo Sangah-ssi, I am not a fake."」

「"Yes. I know."」

My colleague held my hand with a warm smile, but I felt that that smile was unfamiliar.

The colleague's smile was not directed at me but rather seemed to be accidentally placed on
the empty seat where the'real Kim Dokja' was.

The time I slept became longer, and I often listened to my companions in my hazy dreams.

「"Dokja-ssi, can you stand up for a second? If you keep lying down, your back will
break."」

「"How about doing some gymnastics with me?"」

「"Would it be okay?」

The party members did not interrogate or accuse me.

But. They were just talking about a possibility.

「"Heewon-ssi, have you heard of Sooyoung’s plan?"」

「"If the memories of Dokja-ssi were really divided, so if there was a real Dokja-ssi..."」

「"Do you think that is possible?"」

A colleague who first suspected me also visited my hospital room. Most of her visits were
late at night.

In my languid consciousness, I often felt a hand pulling up the blanket.

She stared at me for a long time in the dark, then quietly disappeared from my hospital room
by the time dawn came.

「"It’s rice, Kim Dokja."」

Sometimes, when I woke up, there was someone who brought me food.

I thought as I hurriedly finished my meal in extreme hunger.

I must have eaten this kind of dish a few times while going through the scenarios.

Why do I have no memory?

「"Someone once said this."」

The man glared at me with his sullen face and said,.

「"Every human being has amnesia."」

After saying that, the man looked at the clock in my hospital room for a long time.

I looked at the watch with the man. I watched the second hand move, then the minute hand
again.

「"You don't have to be anything. It only matters what you want to be."」

I don't know if the words affected me or not. However, when I woke up the next day, I said
something strange to the group.

「"I also want to help find the 'real Kim Dokja'".」

「Dokja-ssi, don't say that. Where is the real or fake? Dokja-ssi-"」

Of course, I didn't come to believe that there was a 'really real' thing.

I just wanted to know.

If the 'real Kim Dok-ja' does not exist, the fact that I am real will naturally be proven.

The story that I am an [Avatar], or the story that the real Dokja Kim is still dreaming about
the world line without getting off the subway in the last scenario, such nonsensical delusions
will naturally disappear from the heads of the party members.

「"Please join me in the plan."」

<Kim Dokja’s Company>'s journey to recover the lost 'Kim Dokja'.

I did so with my co-workers.

I went over to the world line of the 1,965 1865th round.

I didn't do a great job, but I watched my companions throughout the scenario.

Seeing my colleagues carry out hellish scenarios from scratch, I often felt an
incomprehensible feeling.

「"Wow, is that the way you used it?"」

My colleagues silently performed the scenario.

As the scenario progressed, they each found the 'Kim Dokja' they were looking for.

「"This recipe was told to me by the ahjussi."」

In every moment for them, there was 'Kim Dokja' whom I did not remember.

「Did he always do all this alone?」

While watching their story, I naturally realized a certain fact.

「This wasn't my story.」

It wasn't up to me to decide whether I was real or fake.

「Dokja-ssi,o, are you okay? I'm behind you in a minute. Leave this to us."」

They were sympathetic.

「"This time, it's okay between us."」

I was taken care of.

「"Now it's our turn to give it back."」

Even that, perhaps, was not what I deserved.

After so many years, the party finally faced the end of the world.

I had a hunch, and for the first time I spoke my mind.

「"Another me might not want this. The story... ends there..."」

It was my last struggle and plea.

Please don't open it.

When I asked her not to open that door, the last car of the subway, the woman answered.

「"Let’s meet another you and ask."」

In that moment, I sensed my role in the story.

「"If this is the story you all want…"」

Finally, the last compartment of the subway opened, and I finally faced the sight I feared.

「There was Kim Dokja, whom the party had been looking for.」

Kim Dokja changed like a child.

He is a Kim Dokja who, like me, was losing his memory. But the moment I saw Kim Dokja, I
realized.

「That Kim Dokja is the real Kim Dokja.」

「"Ah… Ah, I..."」

Like a satellite attracted by the gravitational pull of a star, my body moved towards Kim
Dokja.

The memories I held were being shattered and being sucked into Kim Dokja in front of me.

Feeling the disappearing body, I thought.

Then who was I?

「Dokja-ssi!」

He was Kim Dokja.

「"Kim Dokja!"」

But not the Kim Dokja this world wanted.

「"Kim Dok...!"」

The last moment I lost consciousness, I thought.

「If I could be born again.」

As the party members said, the real Kim Dokja was their goal, their delusion, he was not me.

「At least, I hope it's not as Kim Dokja.」

I imagined a very distant universe that could not be reached from this world, and an unknown
being born in that universe.

A creature that no one in <Kim Dokja’s Company> recognizes and has nothing to do with the
supervisor.

「I also want to have my own story.」

There was the sound of something exploding, and the next moment my consciousness was
shattered and scattered into space.
However, the largest piece of consciousness that formed my core did not completely dissipate
in the end and became a meteor.

The meteor set off on a very distant voyage. Crossing over and over the edge of the world
line, it flowed into the other side of the universe that no one knows about.

How much longer did I sail like that?

The meteor stopped sailing.

「There was a planet that looked just like I imagined.」

The meteor fell towards the planet, breaking into smaller pieces of the soul.

And it went into the body of a baby just born on the periphery of the planet.

「"Why isn’t my child crying?"」

The voice I hear when I eat. I squeezed out my last strength and let out a weary cry.

Then someone hugged me tightly.

「"Oh, he cried!"」

I was quietly wrapped in a blanket and placed on the bed.

Maybe it's because I lost all my memories.

Or was it because the long trip was tiring? I immediately fell into a deep sleep.

And when I awoke again, people called me by a name I had never heard before.

「"Lee Hakhyun. Your name is Lee Hakhyun."」

Finally, my wish came true.

 Episode 12 □□ (7)

<616 Episode 12 □□ (7)>

Han Sooyoung sat down.

There was no more blood in the man's hands. The sentences that flowed like powder from his
fingertips were whispering in her ears.

「He was once Kim Dokja.」

It couldn't be.

However, no matter how many times she shook her head and denied it, the reality in front of
her did not change.

「49% of Kim Dokja was cut with her own hands.」

When the fragments of Kim Dokja were scattered into space, she thought that there might be
such an existence.

Perhaps Kim Dokja, whom she thought of as an [Avatar], was also reincarnated as a small
fragment and was reincarnated on the far side of the universe.

「"Oh, my son is great."」

In that universe, he will live a new life under a new name.

「"Honey, I guess he likes books. He will become a scholar, right?"」

Unlike Kim Dokja, he would have grown up in a warm family and been loved by his parents.

「"Ahhhhhh."」

He must have cried after losing his first love.

「"Kuu. Kut. Kut. Love... only makes people weak."」

He must have made a dark history by radiating his youth to his heart's content.

「What is Lee Hakhyun’s dream?」

Perhaps he would have found his new dream as well.

「"A writer."」

He would have worked towards that dream.

[Announcement of the winners of the 24th Rookie of the Year Award for the winning work
Origin of Memory: Author Lee Hakhyun.]

At times, he would have despaired of bumping into the limits of reality.

「"I'm sorry, author. As you know, the paper book market isn't good these days."」

「"How about writing a web novel? These days, that's..."」

In the end, he never gave up on his dream.

「"Writer. You can't write like this. Did you read the lines you wrote out loud?"」

「"I... Can I make a living by writing?"」

As a reward for not giving up on his dream, he faced the man of his dreams.

「"You look like a web novel writer."」

Finally, he reached the origins of his lost self.

「"Editor. I guess I have an idea in mind."」

「"What is the title of this new work?"」

「It’s an Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint』."」

Han Sooyoung read and re-read his stories that were infrequently cut off.

He is the one who refused to be reborn as Kim Dokja.

He was the one who helped his comrades find their lost memories together.

The man who was once a reader who forgot this story

「"I also want to have my own story."」

Now, he's a writer, and he's back into the story.

Han Sooyoung held his hand for a long time.

"Wake up."

His limp body swayed helplessly.

"You didn't come here to die."

It was not a wound that could be healed.

"After all that hardship, you left to find the life you wanted."

Why did he have to come back here again?

Han Sooyoung did not know the answer. Perhaps the answer will have to be found out by Lee
Hakhyun himself.

Instead, Han Sooyoung recalled all the sentences of 'Ways of Survival' she knew and of
'Omniscient Reader'.

However, no matter how much she thought about it, there was no way to heal his wounds in
this world now.

Han Sooyoung, breathing lightly, raised her head. She stared into the darkness for a while, as
if looking for a star in the night sky, then put her hand inside her coat.

Tsutsutsutsutsutsutsu.

[The <Star Stream> looks at you.]

[Some nebulae watch your actions.]

[Some constellations are wary of your actions!]

[The Administration Bureau determines the 「probability conformity」 of your actions!]

The channel fluctuated violently, and the foreshadowing of a probable aftermath was felt.

In the <Star Stream, there is much more chance of killing someone than saving someone.
Moreover, if death is already confirmed, there is no need to mention it.

Moments later, a small pill was held in Han Sooyoung's hand.

Life and Death Pill.

It is the ultimate medicine created by Lee Seolhwa and an item that does not yet exist in this
world.
She didn't know that she would use the emergency medicine she had brought with her.

[Many constellations doubt the existence of the item you took out.]

[The Bureau prepares for scenario intervention!]

Perhaps if she uses this item, she will face the aftermath of probability.

This is because it is an item that should not exist in this world right now.

"It wasn't an [avatar] to sacrifice here."

Han Sooyoung pushed the Life and Death Pill into Lee Hakhyun's mouth. Along with the
cosy warmth, soon his whole body was dyed with a soft light.

She had something to ask.

But now she had no time. With white sparks, her avatar faded little by little. The aftermath of
probability began to roll in.

At the last moment, she squeezed the lemon candy in Lee Hakhyun's hand and said.

"Tell him that I received it well."

Soft snowflakes brushed my cheeks.

When I opened my eyes and faced the pure white sky, I immediately realised where this place
was.

「Kim Dokja!」

As I jumped up and shouted, the voice I had been waiting for came from behind.

「I’m here.」

In the middle of the snowy field, Kim Dokja was squatting and reading something.

Ways of Survival, is it? Or has someone written a new novel in the meantime?

The moment I remembered that thought, I felt like I wanted to die.

「The lemon candy.」

"Sorry, I couldn’t keep my promise."

Kim Dokja laughed wordlessly.

I looked around with a feeling of embarrassment.

But I couldn't help it. My pride as a writer was also hurt.

「How was Han Soo-young?」

I thought for a while and replied.

「She was strong.」

Kim Dokja fought against Han Sooyoung several times. After fighting and fighting, they
eventually became friends.

「And she was an excellent writer.」

Feeling a bit relieved, I added a word.

「Honestly, I felt like I didn’t need to be in that world line.」

The theatre dungeon has been cleared, and my work is done.

If it were Han Sooyoung, even after seeing my death, she wouldn't insist on the same ending
as before.

If it's her, she'll find a way somehow.

An ending that won't seal Yoo Jonghyuk or sacrifice the readers.

The way I couldn't find it, she will find it.

「Han Sooyoung doesn’t seem to think so.」

Huh?

I wondered what that meant. Is it because of fatigue? My head didn't work properly.

「Because this is your story.」

My story.

I suddenly felt dizzy.

「I’m just an extra villain. All I've done in the meantime is incite myself to be someone other
than myself.」

While the scenario lasted, I had to become Kim Dokja several times, as did Yoo Jonghyuk.
I've been through a scenario like that, and I died in the end.

Perhaps it's because I wasn't the real Kim Dokja or Yoo Jonghyuk.
「You are Lee Hakhyun.」

I don't know why, but the moment I heard those words, I felt like crying.

「as well as Cheon Inho.」

「...」

「Your name is not important. The important thing is that we are talking about yourself
there.」

I think I've heard something similar somewhere.

But I can't remember who told me about it.

Little by little, my consciousness began to fade.

Is it because I will die soon?

I asked Kim Dokja, enduring sleepiness.

「You…」

I wanted to ask, but I didn't know what to ask. Because there are so many things I want to
ask.

You said it wasn't hard.

Didn't you want to quit that long scenario and story, enduring the years?

Why didn't you go back to your party members yet?

Kim Dokja opened his mouth.

「There is a spell I say out loud when I am having a hard time.」

I knew what the sentence was.

We said it at the same time.

「I am Yoo Jonghyuk.」

The name is not important.

For a moment, I felt like I could understand what he was saying.

In the first place, we endured our lives by borrowing each other's stories over and over again.

「I tried that too, but it didn’t really make me become Yoo Jonghyuk.」
「That's right.」

I couldn't forget the look on Kim Dokja's face as he said those words and nodded.

「But after saying that, I felt a little more like Kim Dokja.」

I opened my eyes to the dizzying pain felt throughout my body.

It seemed that I should use the sentence I just heard.

“I am Yoo Jonghyuk.”

No incitement was used. Even so, I felt a little energised.

Breathing out and raising my upper body, I saw the roof of the theatre dungeon in ruins.

I felt a faint magical power drifting from around my heart. My chest, which had obviously
been pierced, was sprouting new flesh as if it had never happened.

「I lived.」

I couldn't figure out how this could be possible.

Obviously, I fought with Han Sooyoung and died from being pierced through the chest.

The last sentence I wrote ended with my death. The title of the scene was Death of the
Villain, so that was an irreplaceable fact.

「Still, I was alive.」

Something slid down my shoulder with a gurgling sound.

It was the white coat Han Sooyoung was wearing.

Holding onto the coat, I stood up and looked around.

I saw Yoo Jonghyuk and Jung Heewon, who had lost consciousness. Both of them seemed to
have stable breathing, so no serious injuries seemed likely.

Where did Han Sooyoung go?

The dawn was coming soon.

A cluster of meteors crossed the border of the sky.

It belatedly reminded me that this was the theatre dungeon.

Kim Dokja and his colleagues must have seen that scene too.
The words of Kim Dokja, who had been watching the meteor shower with infinitely cold
eyes, were finally felt through my skin.

「The scenario has just begun.」

I just hit my third main scenario and lost my life.

The cold sense of death was still vivid in my eyes.

I was lucky enough to survive this time, but will I be able to do that again next time?

The scenarios to come were so terrifying that they could not even be compared to the theatre
dungeon.

Will the readers who came with me be able to endure all the trials and survive?

「Because this is your story.」

Can I protect them?

I put my hand on my forehead because of the feeling of dizziness.

I could hear people's footsteps in the distance. After the scenario ended, the people who
escaped from the movie were climbing up to the rooftop one by one.

Finally, the door on the roof burst open. Someone took the first step and asked me.

"Kim Dokja?"

I carelessly looked around, but Kim Dokja was nowhere to be seen.

Understanding came a little too late.

The strong dawn backlight is behind me. A deep shadow cast over my face. The exterior
reinforced suit worn by Kim Dokja in the original hand with his face pressed against his face
with dizziness.

And a white coat in my hand. I seemed to know what they had seen and misunderstood.

I laughed and tried to say that I was not Kim Dokja.

However, the moment I saw the faces of people who looked like they were about to collapse,
all the words inside me lost their power and disappeared.

People who read stories and loved stories.

There were people who watched the stories of their favourite characters and endured life with
joy or sorrow.

I heard people behind me asking the people who came through the door first.
"Hey, Kim Dokja?"

"Kim Dokja? Really?"

Desperate words from deep despair.

Beyond the door they opened, they hoped that there would be the Kim Dokja they were
looking for.

「That moment. I understood Kim Dokja.」

The sound of a small meteorite falling in the distance was heard.

I quietly looked down at the coat Han Sooyoung had left behind.

「I am a writer, Lee Hakhyun. Instigator Cheon Inho.」

Perhaps this is something only I can do.

['Thoughts about almost everything' mimicked with 'Ever-changing Stealth Suit'.]

I quietly closed my eyes and recalled a man's face.

[The effect of 'Ever-changing Stealth Suit' is activated!]

A man who grinned at people with a blank face.

A person who wanted to see the epilogue of a novel while knowing the end of this world
alone.

The protagonist of this story.

A white coat fluttered in the wind that blew over the building.

When I completely removed my hands from my face, the people who saw my face burst into
tears.

"It was really, really, really."

"I told you! I knew there would be!"

Just by confirming someone's existence, hope was blooming on people's faces.

"Kim Dokja!"

At one time, when I heard that name, one side of my chest hurt.

But now it's not like that.

「Still, this world needs Kim Dokja.」

I don't know if there really is Kim Dokja in this world or not.

「Nevertheless, this is still a story about Kim Dokja.」

Fortunately, lying is what I do best.

I smiled bitterly and waved at people.

「However, it is not a story about only one Kim Dokja.」

END OF SEASON 1
 Episode 13 King (1)

<617 Episode 13 King (1)>

「A throne is still needed in a 'kingless world'. It is to let people know that there was a
king there.」

ーmass production-type manufacturer

Exactly three days have passed since the incident in the Theatre Dungeon. During those three
days, the name that hit Chungmuro Station was as follows:.

「"Kim Dokja!"」

Although some people just tilted their heads upon hearing his name, Some could not contain
their joy.

「"Really? Is there really Kim Dokja here?"」

「"I lived. We're alive now."」

Of course, not everyone who remembered his name was happy.

「"Is he really Dokja Kim? Doesn't it just become more dangerous if we get entangled?"」

「"Would anything change if Kim Dokja appeared now? To be honest, we all know what
Kim Dokja knows."」

Some people doubted the reality of the rumours, while others dismissed them as not a big
deal.

However, whoever stood on either side, those who remembered 'Kim Dokja' would have
thought of him and looked up at the sky for a moment.

「And with that, Lee Hakhyun thought it was enough.」

The roof of the theatre dungeon.

After sighing lightly, I looked up at the sky, and the sun was setting.

Until all the scenarios were over, how many times did Kim Dokja look up at the sky?
[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is looking at you.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon of the Abyss' is looking at you.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband Gingoa' is looking at you.]

Watching the stars in the sky decrease, what did Kim Dokja Kim think until the end?

"Inho-ssi."

When I looked back, Kyung Sein and Lee Dansu were waiting for me.

I nodded and asked.

"Is the dungeon cleanup over?"

"Yes. It seems there are no people left now."

Right after the theatre dungeon ended, we cleaned up the acquired items and transported the
injured readers to the bottom of the theatre.

Kyung Sein added.

"There are no posters left, and the dungeon errors seem to be almost normalised."

There were some people who couldn't get out of the movie even after the dungeon was
cleared, perhaps because of the probable aftermath that occurred on the roof of the theatre.

Fortunately, some readers, including Kyung Sein and Lee Dansu, actively cooperated with
me, and after a few days of desperate struggle, we succeeded in rescuing all those trapped in
the dungeon.

"How is the status of the two apostles?"

"Fortunately, Killer King fell asleep after eating the 'Elaine Forest Spirit'."

Killer King, who I was worried about, is also in good shape. I sighed lightly as I recalled
Killer King fighting against the 'Lord of the Cretaceous Period'.

"Are you okay, Inho-ssi? There are more than 10 pills of Elaine’s Spirit of the Forest that you
used this time."

'Elaine Forest Spirit' is an item that costs 500 coins each. It wasn't a small expenditure for me
either, but it was well worth the money I spent saving readers.

Anyway, this kind of expense comes back with sponsorship.

"Are you okay? Aren't you two hurt?"

"As you can see, I’m safe."

Kyung Sein gave strength to her small biceps.

Dansu-Ahjussi asked.

"Is your friend okay?"

"Hey, what… I haven’t done anything in particular."

Officially, I was known to have passed out and woke up in a corner of the rooftop garden.

Of course, it was officially said that it was, and unofficially, it was as follows:.

「I became Kim Dokja for a while.」

I don't know why I did that.

But at that moment, I couldn't help but do it. Maybe not me, but anyone else.

There were people thrown into the perishing world, and there was a person they had been
waiting for.

And only I knew the secrets of this world.

I had no choice but to lie.

Because I don't want them to give up on life. I'm not saying it's for anyone, because I want
them to continue to endure this cadaveric scenario with me.

I needed readers, and I wanted them to live on. That's all.

"Did you find anything on the roof? I heard that the battle was here."

Currently, it is known that there was a confrontation between Kim Dokja, Yoo Jonghyuk,
Jung Heewon, and the owner of the theatre in the 'theatre dungeon' around Chungmuro
Station.

"Yeah, well... nothing special."

It was fortunate for me.

It was because my head hurt to explain the things I met and fought with Han Sooyoung here
one by one.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' asks what the hell happened.]

[Constellation: Rice Cake 'Mochi Mochi-eating Tiger' asks if anyone has secured the video.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon Black Flame Dragon of the Abyss' asks
what the dokkaebi was doing.]
It seemed that the constellations were unable to properly grasp the situation, perhaps due to
the influence of the 'probability aftermath' that blew on the rooftop at the time. To say that no
one had really seen that great battle made me feel a bit regretful.

It was a clash with 'Han Sooyoung', not another person.

[A constellation that has not yet revealed its modifier smiles lightly.]

You never know.

Has anyone seen this guy?

"Really… Was Kim Dokja here? Did you see him, Inho-ssi?"

I inadvertently looked back at the place where I fought with Han Sooyoung.

Thinking back, it was a dizzying battle.

I was defeated by her sword, which pierced through my heart.

I definitely remember dying there.

When I woke up again, I was lying on the roof with my wounds healed. The wound was also
fully recovered.

Perhaps Han Sooyoung brought me back to life.

Why did she treat me?

And where did she go?

"Inho-ssi?"

I could feel the eyes of two people looking at me behind my back.

Wouldn't it be nice for these people to be sluggish?

In fact, there was no Kim Dokja here. Being here was just that.

"Yes, I saw him too."

I looked back at the two of them with a grin.

「Obviously, there was Kim Dokja.」

Honesty isn't always a good thing. We often have to let go of life with lies. Maybe that's why
you read the story.

Suddenly, I felt like I knew a little bit why Han Sooyoung brought me back to life.

"Come down."
I walked with my hands on the shoulders of the two of them. I looked back to where I had
been standing for the last time.

I really wish it was you who were there.

Two blue eyes appeared from the pitch-black darkness of space.

【They are here.】

Starting with him, other eyes appeared all over the universe.

Red or blue, eyes engraved with a story of their own. A majesty that swung from beyond the
void permeated every aspect of its eyes.

The pupils were all looking at one world.

The world line they watched for a long time.

It is the forgotten 41st world and the last 'blank space' allowed to be modified by the 'last
wall'.

【Those who saw the oldest dream.】

An electric sound was heard from the other side of the universe. The light of thought
resounds in a place where there is no medium.

The nameless ones howled in pain, and the enraged deities of the other world roared with
hateful rage.

The outer gods, representing all the abandoned things in the world, were talking.

【Kim Dokja Company.】

The universe vibrated ominously. Foreigners' eyes turned to Earth. The far-off legend in his
gaze engulfed the entire galaxy and wriggled.

【Calm down. It is not yet time for you to move.】

Someone interrupted them.

A being wearing a white coat was handling the burden of the outer gods on behalf of Earth.

【Are you going to ruin the final chapter?】

It was Representative Kim Dokja.

The outer god, who confirmed his appearance, uttered a truth all at once.
【You promised.】

【Kim Dokja’s company should not exist here.】

Then, Representative Kim Dokja shook his head.

【I am the one who called 'Kim Dokja’s Company' here.】

As if he couldn't understand the words, the intensity of the story bent once again in space.

Even in the midst of suffocating sparks, Representative Kim Dokja continued with a calm
expression.

【This story can only be completed without them; did you forget? As long as they exist, the
universe you want will never arrive.】

For the first time, the momentum of the outer god slowed down at his remarks.

【They will all die here. With the 'oldest dream' they loved.'】

Representative Kim Dokja, with a sweet smile, continued talking while appeasing the outer
god.

【So please wait a bit. The final chapter will be prepared for you soon.】

The eyes of the outer gods trembled lightly, and one by one, they closed their heavy eyelids.

The turbulence of the stories, in which the gazes that oppressed the earth were shaken,
calmed down little by little.

The moment the eyes closed for the last time, a voice as deep as the deep sea resounded.

【The unrecorded story will watch over you.】

As soon as I went down to Chungmuro Station, a message appeared in front of my eyes.

[Main Scenario #3: Emergency Defence Battle Has Ended.]

[You got 2,000 coins as a reward.]

I forgot about the 'emergency defence battle'. The third scenario was about to end early due to
the 'venomous fog' that was sprayed.

[You have made a decisive contribution to the 'emergency defence battle'.]

[You got an additional 2,000 coins as a reward.]

[Your first story related to this scenario is germinating.]

First story.

I saw the message last time, but I was nervous.

This is because it is very important what one could gain from a birth story in this world.

Kim Dokja's first tale was 'The King of a Kingless World'.

What is my first story?

When I checked the message log, there were a lot of unread messages piled up.

[The progress of the main scenario is being delayed due to the aftermath of probability.]

[The fourth main scenario will be announced in an hour.]

[Currently, there are 48 unread checked messages.]

From scenario-delay messages to indirect messages from various constellations.

Anyway, it seems that the aftermath of the probability that blew into the rooftop garden was
great.

It's to the extent that the progress of the 'main scenario' is delayed.

If this were the case, the Management Bureau would have been talking about it, but no, it
wasn't just the Management Bureau.

[The nebula <Tamra> is paying attention to you.]

I laughed bitterly inwardly.

I don't know if I should like this kind of message or be anxious.

"Wow, Inho-ssk. Now..."

Kyung Sein was surprised and started talking. Apparently, the message was completely
public.

"As expected, Inho-ssi went to the last floor, so it must be different. Me and Ahjussi couldn’t
go that far."

She said, "What floor did he say you went to?"

"The 7th floor."

In fact, the 7th floor was also a great result. That's because it's almost as if it's been uploaded.

Wait for a sec. By the way, what if it's on the 7th floor?

"Did you go into 'that movie' by any chance?"

Kyung Sein, who knew what the movie was about, nodded as if she had been waiting.

"Yeah! Inho-ssi should have seen it too!" Being summoned! Load! Launch! Ku Kwa Kwa
Kwah! Two-quake-quake-quawa!"

How can you describe the legendary Battle of Myeongnyang in that way?

Aside from Kyung Sein's and Saein's vocabulary, honestly, I was a little envious seeing her in
front of me.

"It must not have been easy to convince Lee Jihye."

"Ah, that's right. Ahjussi and I worked hard to encourage her. You know what Kim Dokja
Kim did."

"You did that?"

From what I remember, I don't think Kim Dokja encouraged ' Lee Jihye. Rather, didn't he
awaken her in a very dangerous way?

Perhaps conscious of my gaze, Kyung Sein smiled and looked back at me.

"Hee hee, I didn't do it exactly, but you... My words didn't work."

It was as if I had a vague idea of what had happened.

Dansu-Ahjussi Dansu might have thought of his daughter, Jiyoon, while looking at Lee Jihye.

"I didn't say anything. I stayed by her side until she regained her heart."

"Ah, you said a word."

"That…"

Dansu-Ahjussi evaded her words as if he were embarrassed, and Kyung Sein cleared her
throat and raised a solemn voice.

"It’s okay to live."

Dansu-Ahjussi, who became contemplative, hurriedly added words.

"Anyone could say that!"

What anyone can say.

But there is also a person who lives without ever hearing what anyone can say.

Maybe Lee Jihye was similar.

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' pays GodAdmiral' pays favour to the incarnation.]
It seems that the role of the Ahjussi’s is quite important in this world line.

I had a hunch.

It was then that a small monster came running with a light barking sound from afar.

We reflexively tried to pull out a sword, but when we realised the guy's true identity, we were
delighted.

"Oh, Max."

It was the landlord’s dog, Max, that I saved in an emergency defence battle not too long ago.

It must have become friendly with humans in three days. Max played around us, sticking out
its tongue.

[Constellation 'Dog Who Threw Himself into the Flames: The dog that threw itself into the
flames' nods to the loyalty of the landlord.]

As I carefully stroked the dog's head, I saw a boy waving at me from across the turnstile.

"Everyone is here."

The 7th apostle, Ye Hyunwoo, was waiting for us.

"Is the dungeon cleanup over?"

"Yes, it is over."

"This side has just been cleaned up. All the injured have been moved downstairs."

Ye Hyunwoo took turns looking at me and my party for a while before opening his mouth.

"Inho-ssi, let's talk for a moment."

After asking for the understanding of the party for a while, I followed Ye Hyunwoo.

The place Ye Hyunwoo headed to was an unexpected one. The simple sign indicating gender
was somehow unfamiliar. I felt the fact that the civilisation I knew was destroyed.

"I didn't know you could still use the bathroom."

"Yes. Electricity comes on. Water comes out. It's like nothing has happened yet when I'm
here."

The toilet of the destroyed world.

I didn't really feel the need to urinate, so I stood there for a while, staring at the bathroom
mirror.
All I can see is Cheon Inho's face, pretending to be calm, narrowing his eyes, but since I'm
still looking at this face, it seems like it's worth looking at.

Ye Hyunwoo, standing next to me, asked while washing his hands.

"Are the constellations looking at the bathroom too?"

"It's written."

Restroom. A place where you can do your business out of sight, wash your hands, and groom
yourself.

[The constellation 'the rice cake-eating tiger' says that he is a constellation that knows
manners.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' says he won't stop looking.]

[Constellation: 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' warns everyone to leave the channel.]

Perhaps such 'privacy' does not exist for mankind anymore.

I realised what the characters in this world are dealing with.

Now, the word 'alone' does not exist.

"I heard that Kim Dokja appeared."

A natural voice, like turning off the faucet in the bathroom.

I answered a beat late.

"Ah yes."

"He suddenly appeared on the roof of the dungeon and gave people instructions. Thanks to
those instructions, quite a few readers survived."

"Yeah, I heard that too."

"Aren't you curious?"

"What do you mean?"

Suddenly, the boy's face reflected in the mirror seemed as unfamiliar as the symbol of the
toilet.

For a moment, I wondered how much I knew about Ye Hyunwoo.

I don't know who he really is. Whether he is a man or a woman, how old he is, and what he
has been doing.

No, maybe all that information is meaningless.

"None of the survivors of 'Theatre Dungeon' saw Kim Dokja go up to the roof."

I recalled one after another the tragedies that took place in the 'Theatre Dungeon'.

I thought of the readers pointing their swords at each other and the Misreadings Association,
which killed people without hesitation.

Before entering the 'Theatre Dungeon', I had some trust in the 7th apostle, Ye Hyunwoo.

"Kim Dok-ja appeared 'suddenly' as if he literally fell from the sky. You know what's even
more amazing?"

Then what about now?

Is Ye Hyunwoo still a trustworthy person?

Ye Hyunwoo, lightly wiping off his hands, looked in the mirror and said,

"Even the constellations in the sky don't know exactly what happened on the rooftop."

For a moment, I felt a chill.

How could Ye Hyunwoo, who is just an incarnation, already know the public opinion of the
constellations?

"Inho-ssi."

Beyond the mirror, Ye Hyunwoo's eyes were looking at me. At that moment, I felt the
presence of several people in the compartment inside the bathroom.

The moment I sang 'Thoughts' in my head, Ye Hyunwoo asked me.

"Are you 'Kim Dokja' by any chance?"

 Episode 13 King (2)

<618 Episode 13 King (2)>

Are you Kim Dokja?

I repeated Ye Hyunwoo's question in my mind.

Well, it wouldn't have been hard to notice if it was someone as smart as Ye Hyunwoo.

Ye Hyunwoo probably thought the following:.

「There is a possibility that another incarnation pretended to be Kim Dokja. In other words,
in the same way as Representative Kim Dokja.」

Ye Hyunwoo pointed me out as the culprit.

"I'm not sure what you mean."

I shrugged. Just in case, I was preparing [Incite] at any time, but unexpectedly, Ye
Hyueonwoo Hyunwoo did not use [Lie Detection].

"Is that so?"

Rather, he merely nodded his head with a calm face.

At the moment when I was wondering about the laxity that was not like Ye Hyunwoo, I heard
a creak from inside the bathroom.

"Look at that; I didn't say that."

With a familiar voice, a man with a golden pole appeared. Almost at the same time, the door
to the next compartment opened, and the iron woman also poked her head out.

"It's strange. I said that he was my direct attendant."

I feel like I hear that intuition every time.

"What are you talking about? I'm the one who guessed that the Sneaky Schemer is Yoo
Jonghyuk from another regression.

"At first, you said it was Kim Dokja of the future. Do you think I forgot you subtly changed
it?"

The two people conversing are readers who cleared the theatre dungeon with me.

The old man with a smoking pipe and the iron woman.
According to my memory, the old man with a smoking pipe read the entire ORV six times,
and the lady Cheolgon read it eight times.

Ye Hyunwoo said it with a smile, as if he were in trouble.

"I'm sorry. The two said they wanted to see Inho-ssi separately, so the old man with a
smoking pipe held out his hand first, as if he had been waiting."

"Nice to meet you. My name is Kim Kyungsik. Do you remember I sent you a message
before?"

"I remember, but you spoke differently then."

This old man sent me a message from the theatre dungeon lobby.

Apparently, he used honorifics at the time.

To my words, Kim Kyung-shik scratched the back of his head and added.

"Ah, I’m an old man here, so I’m talking like an old man."

Something doesn't seem normal.

Lady Cheolgon, who pushed Kim Kyungshik away, also introduced herself.

"I'm Goo Seonah. Of course, it's not my real name, but the name I'm using here."

A simple self-introduction. She was someone who somehow reminded me of Jung Heewon.

"Nice to meet you. I'm Cheon Inho."

"Cheon Inho? Wow, that mangcat has become so strong."

Damn man.

Goo Seonah let out a light sigh, and she said.

"As expected, I should have recruited you in

the theatre, but it's a pity. You were the only one of us to make it to the rooftop, right?"

"I did, but I didn't catch the boss."

"Who caught the boss? You? Kim Dokja, you said you saw? Or..."

"Well, I passed out right away, so I couldn’t see it well."

"Really? You're not lying?"

Perhaps showing signs of being persistent, Ye Hyunwoo intervened with good timing.
"Seonah-ssi, don't make things too difficult for Inho-ssi. I'm not the kind of person who
would lie."

"Please understand, Inho-ssi. This guy is so naughty."

Goo Seonah frowned and said,.

"No, I said I asked for something great. It is possible to share information with the same
Apostolic Society, right?"

Same apostolic society.

Apparently, these two, like Ye Hyunwoo, were also members of the 'Seven Apostles'.

Anyway, I also suddenly became a member of the apostolic society. At first, I put Dohee's
secret phrase on Ye Hyunwoo, so now I can't say no.

Ye Hyunwoo sighed lightly and said.

"Sharing information is good, but that's not what brought you all here in advance."

After all, even if you get off the Chungmuro platform, you can say hello as much as you like.

The reason why this place was created in advance must be that there was another intention.

"Is the next scenario delayed?"

"Eh. That's right."

I thought so.

Ye Hyunwoo looked back at me, Kim Kyungsik, and Goo Seonah and asked.

"Everyone should know the contents of the fourth scenario."

"Isn't it capturing the flag?"

If a cataclysm did not occur in the main scenario, the contents of the next scenario were
fixed.

'Capture the Flag'.

The prelude to a full-fledged group competition leading to a war to steal each other's stations
and flags at each subway station in Seoul.

Ye Hyunwoo opened his mouth again.

"Those who are sitting here now are the strongest readers in the Chungmuro area."

I looked at Kim Kyungshik and Goo Seonah once again.

Both of them were hiding their powers, but at first glance, they seemed to have higher overall
abilities than Dansu-Ahjussi or Kyung Sein.

Goo Seonah asked.

"There must be some incarnations who are stronger than us, right?"

"As you know, in this world, intelligence is also part of combat power."

"Are you looking at the long term?"

"You're right."

Readers right now rather than the characters. Even if they were weak, in the end, they had no
choice but to become stronger by overeating their talent.

In addition, they survived until the third scenario, and their ability to survive was verified.

Among them are the four with the most powerful abilities.

"Let's choose a representative among us."

At Goo Seonah’s words, Ye Hyunwoo nodded his head.

"Yes. Exactly."

The reason why they brought up this story in a place where there are no characters.

"I will elect a king."

Ye Hyunwoo was thinking of electing the leader of the readers now.

To begin with, we have not been able to reach an amicable agreement. There were many
reasons, but Goo Seonah's answer was the most effective.

"You know that when you become a representative, you can force other members, right?"

"I do."

"Even if it's the same Apostolic Society, it's a little uncomfortable to entrust someone else to
be the representative. To be honest, we don't know each other well, do we? We're not
enemies, but we're not trusting each other or entrusting our lives to each other."

Even if I asked other readers, it seemed that they would give a similar answer as Goo Seonah.

To sum it up, it feels like this.

I want to be the representative.

"We just compete fairly, right? As long as we don’t harm each other, if we become the
representative of the role in any way, we should recognise that person."

Surprisingly, Ye Hyunwoo obediently understood the words, and we descended to the

platform in heavy silence.

It's already such a war of nerves. I'm sure the fourth scenario won't be easy.

Around the time I put the platform in front of my eyes, Ye Hyunwoo, who was walking side
by side with me, spoke to me in a low voice.

"Inho-ssi."

"Yes."

"You said you weren’t Kim Dokja earlier."

Suddenly, I wanted to say something, but Ye Hyunwoo was smiling incomprehensibly.

"I hope you're not Kim Dokja."

My heart sank coldly.

As expected, Ye Hyunwoo seemed almost convinced that it was me who appeared on the
roof.

I replied with a cheeky smile.

"Of course. I'm definitely not Kim Dokja."

Ye Hyunwoo looked at me like that and said,.

"You sound like the real Kim Dokja.

"Ah, I’m Cheon Inho. I’m too villainous to be the main character."

"That's right. You have to do that in the future. Otherwise, I'm going to be in trouble too."

Getting into trouble?

I was about to ask what that meant again, but I met eyes with Literature Girl 64, who was
carrying the meat from a few steps away.

"Ah."

She looked at me with her characteristic cool gaze, and she asked.

"Are you not hurt?"

Literary Girl 64.

The reader who read my novel, Lee Hakhyun's short story,.

Looking at her with traces of her sword smeared all over her cheek from her arduous battle, it
seemed like I could understand why Han Sooyoung was so looking for Kim Dokja.

If Literature Girl 64 is in danger, I will save her at all costs.

Because she was proof that I once survived as 'Lee Hakhyun'.

"Thanks. How is Killer King?"

"Seeing him talking in his sleep, I think he'll wake up soon. More than that, the atmosphere
has changed a bit."

"Yes?"

Literary Girl 64, who had been looking at my face for a long time, shook her head and passed
by.

"Is it an illusion?"

What has changed?

Maybe my face is a little handsome?

I looked into my face on the subway screen door.

Suddenly, my head throbbed, and strange memories came to my mind.

「When I take selfies in the bathroom sometimes, I don’t think I have an ugly face."

What?

That wasn't the sentence I was thinking of.

I stood blankly in front of the screen door and groped for my face. It was clearly the usual
narrow-eyed Cheon Inho.

However… Do I really think he’s a little handsome? Is it because of the mood?

"I heard that the scenario will come out soon."

As I passed by, I heard the voices of the incarnations talking.

"What scenario?"

"They’re going to pick a station representative."

Rumours about the scenario seemed to have spread.

[There are 20 minutes left until the start of the main scenario.]
As soon as he returned to Chungmuro Station, Ye Hyunwoo called people to the centre of the
platform.

About 100 people survived at Chungmuro Station.

I checked the number of 'readers' who survived by using [reader's comment list] one by one
on all of them.

A total of twelve readers remained.

The number is much smaller than what we saw in the lobby of the Theatre Dungeon.

There was no need to ask what would have happened to readers who were not here.

"Inho-ssi."

Kyung Sein and Dansu-ssi also had a sad face, probably noticing the fact.

"Do not worry. It will be fine."

What is okay?

If I die here, I will become little Kim Dok-ja, so is it okay to be taken as the head of the
bureau by Representative Kim Dok-ja?

You two will support me no matter what.

I didn't even know what I was talking about, I thought while holding the shoulders of the two
of them.

I will definitely protect these people, no matter what.

"We will start an emergency meeting from now on."

Ye Hyunwoo immediately proceeded with the story. The content itself was straightforward.

"Until now, everyone had a lot of trouble completing the scenario. In the future, we will enter
into full-fledged collective survival. And for that, it is first necessary to determine the
representative of this district."

Ye Hyunwoo, who continued to speak with dazzling eloquence, took a moment to catch his
breath, looked around him, and suddenly changed the tone of his voice.

"But before we talk about it in earnest, I have something to confess to you all."

I realised who he was looking at. He was looking at the 'readers'.

[Incarnation 'Ye Hyunwoo' activates 'Lie Detection'.]

"I am an apostle."
Some readers caught their breath at the unexpected declaration.

But most of the incarnations who don't know what apostle means have a puzzled face.

"What?"

"I mean, I know the future of this world."

['Lie Detection' confirms that the statement is true.]

The sudden remark made the leader silent for an instant.

"Uh, what does that mean?"

"Do you know the future?"

Ye Hyunwoo replied.

"Those of you who have been with me since the beginning of the scenarios will know how I
did it."

Some incarnations shook their heads. All of them were members of the building owners
association who had been through the Chungmuro Station scenario with Ye Hyunwoo.

"Certainly, Hyunwoo was special. As soon as the scenario started, he also caught bugs."

"That's right. Even in the second scenario, if Hyunwoo wasn't there, everyone would have
died. Isn't that right, elder?"

Then Gong Pildu, who was petting Max at the centre of the platform, spoke.

"Hyunwoo did a great job. He certainly knows information about the future."

People looked at each other and whispered. How on earth does that boy know the future,
what the hell is an apostle, and so on?

It was exactly the confusion Ye Hyunwoo intended.

Ye Hyunwoo gave a calm voice to the people who were embarrassed.

"The reason I know the future is simple. I read the 'Revelation'."

"The Revelation?"

"The Book of Revelation is a book that contains the story of this world."

[Lie detection confirms that statement is true.]

As if dismissing people's confusion, Ye Hyunwoo went all the way to the heart of the
platform.
"I've been thinking for a long time whether or not I should share this information. But I guess
I should clarify now."

I noticed the Ye Hyunwoo design.

Now, this world is the 41st turn of 'Ways of Survival'.

This was a completely different world from the 'Omniscient Reader' we know.

The world was twisted because of the readers, and some scenarios were twisted at the cost of
the twist.

It was more difficult than the third round.

That's why Ye Hyunwoo thought so.

「I can no longer watch innocent people die.」

He decided to recreate the method used by the villains and prophets.

"I will share all the information I know about 'The Book of Revelation' and save all of you. I
will definitely protect it no matter what."

[Lie detection confirms that the statement is true.]

Revealing the existence of the 'Apostles' to the world and informing the world of the
existence of the Book of Revelation.

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justicebald, head of the righteous army' is shocked by the
existence of the Book of Revelation.]

[The constellation 'the two-legged expert' doubts that there really is such a record.]

[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat: A mouse that eats nails' feels heavy.]

[The constellation 'King Heulmu' makes an interested expression.]

[The constellation 'The Last Hero of Hwangsanbeol' says that something has come.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' informs the <Star Stream of this fact.]

[The Bureau begins discussing the probability fit decision.]

With this, the constellations that have lost interest and chattered about now will become
interested in the story of this peninsula again.

With this, this world will be a little closer to the 『Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint』 we
know.
"Let me introduce myself again. My name is Ye Hyunwoo. I am a person who has read the
'Revelation' 50 times and remembers almost everything in the 'Revelation'."

And in this new Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint』’s world, the role Ye Hyunwoo wanted
was clear.

[The'representative election' will begin in one minute.]

Ye Hyunwoo was looking at me from afar.

I hope you are still not Kim Dokja.

Now I understand why he said that.

"I want to be the representative of Chungmuro Station."

Now he is trying to become the Kim Dokja of this world.

 Episode 13 King (3)

<619 Episode 13 King (3)>

Suddenly, I recalled the day when I boldly started my first web novel.

My first work was 『The Orc Philosopher』.

At the time, editor Ji Eunyu said after reading my novel:.

「"Let’s leave aside the fact that the main character is an orc for now."」

Being an orc is a dislike. Check.

「"I'll leave aside being a philosopher."」

Philosophers have problems too. Check

「"The important thing starts here. The protagonist created by the writer is too inflexible."」

「"He’s not flexible?"」

「"Look at episode 2 here. As soon as he starts, he foolishly deals with a crisis that he can
avoid without getting hit in the back of the head."」

I asked again while re-reading the sentence I had written.

「"But all the other novels also started with a blow to the back of the head?"」

「"If you get hit in the back of the head, you have to get up right away. Awaken, return, or
possess! He doesn't have to do anything. What if he just keeps on despairing? We have to
show unconventional movements."」

「"This protagonist is a schoolboy. Isn't schooling originally started out of despair?"」

「"And here is episode 6. Same thing. The main character is trying too hard."」

「"It's good to work hard, right?"」

「"If you go this far, there should be a reward."」

「"It's only been 30 years since then..."」

「"The average hero works 30 years and gets something!"」

「"He has come to the realisation that there are things that can't be done even after 30
years."」

Ji Eunyoo ignored my words and pointed out the next episode.

「"And here, episode 15 is also a problem."」

「"There is a scene in which the main character saves the weak... Can’t this be done?"」

「"It's okay to save the weak, but if you help the weak, the main character must also be
rewarded. The main character also helped because he knew that implicitly. But look! Right
now, the author's main character saves the weak but is only misunderstood and pointed at!"」

I thought for a moment and asked.

「"Does it matter?"」

「"It’s important!"」

「"If you help in hopes of getting something in return, you're not really helping, right?"」

Ji Eunyoo looked at me curiously, and she replied:

「But this is the 'normal protagonist'’s way."」

「"Shouldn't the main character be normal?"」

「There was a time when an extraordinary protagonist was like a protagonist. The boys'
cartoons of the 90's were like that. A noble and sublime protagonist. Protecting the weak,
fighting against villains, deeply despairing, sometimes being caught, and losing everything
about oneself. Look at my other work these days. Are there many protagonists like that?"」

I thought.

Certainly, Ji Eunyoo seemed to be right.

「"Times have changed. Even if the genre is a delusion, it is a story that is one step further
into the realm of reality."」

Ji Eunyoo continued as she looked down at the mixed coffee from the tearoom.

「"Readers now prefer ordinary people to become heroes. Because they can identify with
them. The person who replaces their daily small revenge. The protagonist, who is not stuffy,
has the right amount of flexibility, and is rewarded for his work, A protagonist who knows
how to receive a proper reward. Most people don't even get that right."」

Now that I think about it, maybe it wasn't just about a novel.
It was because Ji Eunyoo's expression, as she said that, looked strangely tired.

「"If you just listen to the story, it seems that you are just a calculating person rather than a
main character."」

「"Even if it is calculated, where does anyone do good things? In today's world, that's
enough to qualify you as a main character."」

Ji Eunyoo's advice, like ready-made mixed coffee, had a sweet but bitter aftertaste.

「"It's the writer's job to make the misunderstood main character look likeable."」

The reason why the conversation at that time came to mind was probably because of the
question Ye Hyunwoo received in front of him.

"I know you're talented. But do you really deserve to represent us?"

Ye Hyunwoo answered people's aggressive remarks without losing.

"There is no such thing as qualifications. But if you acknowledge it, a qualification will be
created."

Ye Hyunwoo, who said that, was looking at the 'readers'.

He is talking to us—to me now.

He asked to be chosen as the protagonist of this stage.

「Is Ye Hyun-woo qualified to be the main character?」

I recalled the qualifications of the 'main character' listed by Ji Eunyoo.

1. Awaken, return, or possess.

Ye Hyunwoo was possessed.

2. Be flexible.

His flexibility is overwhelming, no matter how I look at it.

3. Be prudent.

Ye Hyeonwoo did not seem like a person who would make a losing trade.

You can tell just by looking at him that he demanded a 'new age' in exchange for hiding my
secret.

4. Move for the weak and get paid.

Ye Hyunwoo definitely moved for the weak.

Even in the 'emergency defence battle', without Ye Hyunwoo, there would surely be a greater
loss of life.

Is he all there is? Even Ye Hyunwoo declared in front of everyone that he would protect
everyone while using [lie detection].

He won't have [incite] like I do, so the declaration must be genuine.

In return, he became a leading candidate for Chungmuro.

Up to this point, he had satisfied all the conditions of a protagonist these days, as Ji Eunyoo
said.

Besides, there must be a piece of Kim Dokja inside him.

There was no reason why he couldn't become the 'Kim Dokja' of this story.

But why?

A corner of my heart continued to ache.

[The'representative election' will begin in 30 seconds.]

It was then that Dansu-Ahjussi grabbed my collar.

"Inho-ssi, Hyunwoo-ssi can't. That kid is Jiyoon's friend."

Ahjussi's daughter, Jiyoon, was not yet an adult. She's probably a high school student.

If you were a friend of such a child, Ye Hyeonwoo would also be a teenager.

Thinking like that made Ye Hyeonwoo even more amazing.

A boy in his teens survived this far on his own and was challenging the representative of
'Chungmuro Station'.

However, just because the boy's ability is outstanding, am I willing to entrust the heavy
burden to him?

[The management bureau withdraws the probable suitability decision.]

Just in time, the administration also expressed its intention.

[The Bureau of Management determines that there is no major problem with the probability
of its existence.]

Suddenly, Kim Dokja's words came to mind.

Age and gender don't matter in this world.

But is it really okay? Is it really okay for this world to be like 『Omniscient Reader's
Viewpoint』?

"Don't worry, Ahjussi."

I opened my mouth as if reassuring Dansu Ahjussi.

"I won't let him do so."

It wasn't because I didn't trust Ye Hyunwoo.

The boy will keep his promises, and he will keep people safe.

The problem was then.

All enemies coming forward will aim for Ye Hyeonwoo's life. Just as Kim Dokja in the main
story made so many sacrifices,.

[The constellation 'Red Mountain Army' is glaring at the incarnation 'Ye Hyeonwoo'.]

[The constellation 'Snake that cuts off its tail' snorts at 'Ye Heonwoo's remarks.]

[Very few constellations think that the incarnation 'Ye Hyunwoo' is arrogant.]

Maybe it had already started.

A group of people who are hostile to Ye Hyunwoo.

Constellations of the Misreading Association and nearby great-level constellations were

baring their teeth at him.

Ye Hyeonwoo's complexion turned slightly pale at the threats coming from everywhere, but
he did not back down.

[Incarnation 'Yeh Hyunwoo' activates 'Lie detection'.]

Rather, he took a step further towards the centre of Chungmuro Station and made a deal.

"For those who first agree to me becoming the representative, I will give that kind of benefit.
And to those who do not agree with me becoming the representative: "

['Lie detection' has confirmed that the statement is true.]

"There will be absolutely no disadvantages. I will protect everyone here no matter what."

Ye Hyunwoo would know.

If he makes a mistake here, he could die.

He could be hated by the constellations and betrayed by people.

However, Ye Hyeonwoo did not give in and took courage.

It is probably because he read Kim Dokja’s story as hard as he did.

[Sub-Scenario: Representative Election' begins.]

But he still doesn't feel it properly.

This world is no longer the 'Omniscient Reader' he knew.

<Sub Scenario: Election of Representatives>

Category: Sub

Difficulty: C

Clear condition: Occupy the 'white flag' installed in the centre of the platform.

Time limit: 30 minutes.

Reward: 1,000 coins

Failure: —

* The representative of the station can exercise strong control over all members.

Along with the message, a 'white flag' appeared in the centre of Chungmuro Station.

Up to that point, the development was the same as in the main story.

"Hey, it really showed up!"

The problem with the people who were surprised was the message that followed.

[If the red flag's owner is not changed 5 minutes after the flag is acquired, Chungmuro
Station will come under the control of the flag owner.]

['Capturing the flag' changes the owner and resets the 5-minute timer.]

['Capturing the flag' is recognised by killing the owner of the flag.]

For a moment, even my heart was thrilled.

A message that was not in the main story was added.

'Capture the flag is recognised by killing the owner of the flag'?

Of course, the location of the flag was right next to Ye Hyeonwoo.

Ye Hyunwoo stretched out his trembling hand and said,.

"If there is no objection, I will take it."

If you see a message like that, you might be intimidated enough, but Ye Hyunwoo was indeed
determined. Probably because he has nowhere to back down.

"If you touch that now, we are enemies now."

As expected, the woman with steel bars, Goo Seonah, came forward. Next to her was Kim
Gyeongsik, an old man with a smoking pipe.

"We haven't agreed to you being the representative yet."

They judged in an instant. At this rate, Ye Hyunwoo will become the representative of
Chungmuro Station.

I just wanted to block that.

"Others, please say something!"

The people, led by Goo Seonah and Kim Kyungsik, also helped. Kim Kyungsik, who took a
sip of his smoke pipe, opened his mouth.

"I heard your speech. But you left out an important part. You are not the only one who is an
'apostle'.

Kim Kyungsik's words once again threw the hall into confusion.

"There may be friends I don’t know well yet, but there is not one 'apostle' in this world. Even
if a few people like that boy know the future, there are more than a dozen of them. And I am
one of them."

[Constellation: 'Bald General of JusticeRighteous Army' opens his mouth.]

[Constellation: 'Heungmu the Great' asks if that is really possible.]

Kim Kyungsik continued the conversation without missing the timing when the incarnations
were agitated.

"I know that Ye Hyunwoo has excellent qualities. But you are especially young among us.
How can you become the representative of a group with a short social experience?"

For the first time, Ye Hyunwoo made an angry face when he talked about his age.

"Elderly people: I don’t think the original age is too much."

"Hum. What are you talking about? I'm on the younger side of my mental age, but I'm older
than you."
"There's no law that says you're wiser just because you're older. And the important skill in
this world is how well you can remember and use 'Revelation'."

"I also read Revelation six times."

"Only six times."

Kim Kyungsik's face turned red.

"I've read it fifty times."

To that number once again, some readers exclaimed.

Certainly, fifty is an insane number.

You could say it's crazy to read a single novel 50 times, but it's a novel that reaches 551
chapters in its entirety.

"Wait, if it's the order of reading a lot..."

It was then that the reactions of readers became strange. A few people's eyes moved slowly
towards us.

Something came to mind later.

Come to think of it, among them were those who saw the confrontation between the
uploaders of the Misreading Association and me from the 'theatre dungeon'.

Kyung Sein, seizing the opportunity, raised her hand.

"Hey, if the number of times you read the Book of Revelation is the condition for being a
representative, then I have something to say."

“Kyung Sein, you are not on the level to be here."

In response to Ye Hyunwoo’s unusually cold voice, Kyung Sein nodded and replied.

"Yes. But that's not what I'm talking about."

"So?"

Kyung Sein hesitated and continued talking.

"As far as I know, there are people here who have read the book of Revelation over a hundred
times."

"What nonsense are you talking about?"

Ye Hyunwoo had a strangely angry tone.

Well, according to the information obtained so far, for the apostles, the number of complete
readings was their pride.

Perhaps the standard for ranking the seven apostles is the number of times the story has been
read.

"I've read the book of Revelation 50 times. People who have read more than me are:

"There are a few, you know."

Officially, the 7th Apostle, Ye Hyunwoo, is a first-class member of the Apostolic Society.

It meant that there were six people who had read the novel more than him.

"There is, but not here."

Among them, only the 2nd Apostle Killer King is at Chungmuro Station now.

However, Killer King is in a state of resting and stretching after eating the 'Essence of the
Elaine Forest'.

"But there is one person here."

['Lie detection' has confirmed that the statement is true.]

"Who the hell?"

Then, Kyung Sein took a fancy pose and pointed at me with both hands.

Suddenly receiving everyone's attention, I lightly bowed towards the surroundings with an
awkward smile on my face.

Ye Hyunwoo looked at me in disbelief.

"Inho-ssi."

"Yes."

"Is that statement true?"

There's no need to lie here.

I nodded.

"Please answer honestly. Inho-ssi, how many times have you read the 'Revelation'?"

[Incarnation 'Ye Hyunwoo' is activating 'Lie Detection'.]

"That’s a hundred times—"

At my words, Ye Hyunwoo laughed.

"You must be kidding. No matter how much you read, I can’t believe that much."

['Lie detection' has confirmed that the statement is false.]

Ye Hyunwoo looked at me as if to see that.

I have continued the broken words.

"More than a hundred times. One hundred and ten times? One hundred and twenty? To be
honest, I’m not sure because I didn’t count."

['Lie Detection' has confirmed that the statement is true.]

Ye Hyunwoo’s expression hardened.

A heavy silence swept through Chungmuro.

He was silent, partly because he did not understand what I meant, and partly because he
understood what I meant.

The first to speak was the group in the back.

"That rumour... was it true?"

"Is there really a madman who has read it over a hundred times?"

Several readers who already knew the number of times I had read the book trembled, and
Goo Seonah and Kim Kyungsik also shook their heads.

"The author is not Kim Dokja, but I'm sure he's not as insane as Kim Dokja."

"It's a strange number of times to hear it again. But did Kim Dokja read 'Ways of Survival'
that many times?"

Ye Hyunwoo, who had maintained his composure from beginning to end, could not hide his
agitation this time.

He opened his mouth in a trembling voice.

"There is only one person in this world who has officially read the Book of Revelation more
than a hundred times. Inho-ssi, maybe you."

For the first time, faint agitation was shown in Ye Hyunwoo's eyes.

"The head of the Apostolic Society... are you the 'first apostle'?"

It seems that this is the start of an unwanted illusion.

 Episode 13 King (4)

<620 Episode 13 King (4)>

"Inho-ssi, please tell me. Are you the 'first apostle'?"

There were a total of two of the 'seven apostles' that I had seen so far.

2nd Apostle Killer King, who finished reading ORV 100 times.

7th Ye Hyunwoo, who finished it reading 50 times.

Killer King showed tremendous growth with his sister, Literature Girl 64, and signed a
contract with the great warrior 'Jophiel', and Ye Hyunwoo quickly conquered Chungmuro
Station by using Gong Pildu.

These two are also at this level, but what kind of person is the first apostle?

Looking at the expressions of Ye Hyunwoo and the apostles, they seemed to have no idea
who the 'first apostle' was.

A person who has read the novel at least 100 times and created a huge community called '7
Apostles'.

Who has been reading this story with readers from places I don't know?

At first glance, someone's face came to mind, but I shook my head.

No way. No, that person.

How did they accept my silence? The apostles, who exchanged glances in the meantime,
began to express their own opinions.

It was Ye Hyeonwoo who lit the fire first.

"Even if... even if you say you are the 'First Apostle', I can’t give in just this time. In the first
place, the Apostolic Society is not a ranking system."

Goo Seonah frowned and said,.

"Hey, earlier you said to decide the representative based on the number of readings, though?"

"I didn't say that."

"Huh? Stop. As soon as you hold the flag, we will attack."

Goo Seonah, holding an iron club, and Kim Gyeongsik, holding a smoking pipe, approached
the flag.

A distance that everyone can reach in one step if they set their minds to it.

In the fiercely heated atmosphere, Ye Hyunwoo sighed.

"In the end, let's decide by force."

The atmosphere is on the verge of an immediate battle.

But why?

Even in the suffocating confrontation at the risk of each other's lives, Yeh Hyunwoo, Goo
Seonah, and Kim Kyungsik seemed strangely excited.

It wasn't just them.

Kyung Sein and other readers were also making the same faces.

It wasn't hard to figure out why.

[Many constellations are looking forward to a bloody battle in Chungmuro Station!]

[Some constellations start betting coins!]

[A very small number of constellations declare that they will sponsor 1,000 coins to
incarnations who refrain from serving as Chungmuro’s representative.]

It is because the constellations began to take an interest in this place.

So far, the constellations have not properly understood the story of Chungmuro Station.

An important theatre dungeon: the relay of the battle was cancelled due to a 'probability
aftermath', and as readers talked about information related to 'Omniscient Reader' without
even trying, all the constellations had to listen to the conversation intertwined with filtering.

The constellations must have been similar, as few readers would be interested in a story they
couldn't quite understand.

"It was like that a little while ago."

Now readers were fighting with each other, but at the same time they were collaborating.

With the word 'Revelation' as the cornerstone, the readers visualised the fight in this world in
earnest.

[The constellation 'Lord of Mischief' says that he finally understands what they’re talking
about.]
[The constellation 'Great King Heungmu' wonders where 'The Book of Revelation' came
from.]

[The constellation 'Rice cake-eating Tiger' says he has a clue.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' says to talk.]

To create a narrative for the constellations, using as many unfiltered terms as possible.

Claiming to be an apostle by himself, making his existence known to the whole world, and
arousing interest from the <Star Stream>.

[A very small number of constellations announce the outbreak of the 'Apostle War'.]

At the centre of this edition, created by the power of pure readers, even I was a little thrilled.

「This was a story they hadn't read yet.」

A new stage of the original work was created by readers, but everyone here knew this was a
play, and in the end, everything on the stage becomes reality.

"Inho-ssi."

I nodded at the voice of Dansu Ahjussi.

"I know."

If this is the case, people will die.

Goo Seonah's bar appeared, and white smoke rose from Kim Kyungsik's smoke pipe.

Ye Hyunwoo, whose expression hardened, slowly raised his right hand.

It wasn't just them.

Other incarnations were also stealthily reaching for weapons.

[Some constellations avow the danger of 'apostles'.]

[A handful of constellations watch the bloody battle in Chungmuro Station.]

[A very small number of constellations want them to destroy themselves by fighting each
other.]

The stars watching this story now wish for their destruction.

Just as readers once watched these stories, so now the constellations watch their stories.

Still, I wasn't worried.

Because there was something to believe.

"All ready for battle."

With Goo Seonah's declaration, nearby incarnations grabbed their weapons at once.

An imminent situation in which a battle seems to be about to break out at any moment

A roar erupted from one corner of the station, accompanied by the sound of something
exploding.

「He’s here.」

I thought he would come by now.

There's no way he, or another guy, will ignore this important scenario.

"Everyone back off!"

The moment Gong Pildu, surprised, jumped up from his seat, a man in a black coat appeared.

I smiled and looked at the owner of that coat. However.

"How dare you choose the 'representative'?"

There was something strange about the way he spoke.

"It's because you didn't invite Killer King to a place like this."

A sloppy black coat blew in the wind.

Judging by his energetic expression, it seemed that the wounds he had sustained in the
Theatre Dungeon had completely recovered.

Kyung Sein, who was very excited about the appearance of the new face, whispered.

"Inho-ssi, were you waiting for the second apostle?"

I shook my head.

Killer King ambled through the crowd, then slowed briefly as he passed me.

"Thanks to you, I lived. I will pay off the debt."

Killer King lightly put his hand on my shoulder. At first glance, you'd think it was the real
Yoo Jonghyuk.

Behind Killer King, I could see Literature Girl 64 sighing while holding her forehead.

Literature Girl 64, who found me, asked.

"Are you okay?"

"That's what I want to ask."

"It's okay if it's my brother."

The Killer King is strong.

But no matter how strong Killer King is, will he be able to deal with Ye Hyunwoo, who has
joined Gong Pildu?

"Shut up, Killer King."

Ye Hyunwoo warned the Killer King, who was approaching without hesitation.

"What if I don't like it?"

"I’ll shoot."

"Then shoot."

Killer King smiled and added.

"You were talking about the number of readings before, but try talking again."

Ye Hyunwoo bit his lip at the Killer King’s provocation.

If you think about it, Ye Hyunwoo felt like he was holding Killer King in check from the first
time he met him.

"You don’t deserve to be here. You only played solo at the beginning. A guy who has never
saved a person will shamelessly represent us."

"I also saved someone. Do you think it would have been possible to clear the scenario
dungeon if I hadn't gone up to the 'theatre dungeon'?"

"It's not like you cleared it."

"Thanks to me, one guy went up to the roof, so it's the same as if I cleared it."

"What nonsense-"

"If I can't do it, then you and the other apostles are not qualified. And Chungmuro Station
should have a fixed owner, so why are you greedy?"

The original owner of Chungmuro Station.

Needless to say, he was referring to 'Kim Dokja'.

Ye Hyunwoo shook his head and said,.

"There is no Kim Dokja here. I heard that he was found on the roof, so I searched for him,
but I couldn't find him no matter how much I searched. Now, one of us has to become
'representative'."

"There is no Kim Dokja."

Killer King looked at me for a moment and then turned his head.

"Then I guess I should be the representative."

"Ahjussi, Armed Zone."

[Incarnation 'Gong Pildu''s 'Holy Spirit Armed Zone Lv.6' is activated!]

Gong Pildu's stigma [Armed Zone] does not activate without private land.

In other words, in preparation for this battle, Ye Hyunwoo said that he had made the area into
a [private land] in advance.

The Killer King laughed coldly.

"Hyunwoo-yah, can you handle it?"

Unusual magic flowed from the Killer King's body. Just by checking the amount of magic
power, I was able to detect a change in Killer King.

He’s got a chance.

On the 4th floor of the 'Theatre Dungeon', Killer King fought against the 6th grade Earth
Dragon on behalf of me and Literature Girl 64.

When we found the stunned Killer King again, it was after the wyrm that was attacking him
had disappeared somewhere.

It was unknown whether the Killer King had defeated the Earth Dragon or not. What is
certain, however, is that he has grown even further there.

A red aura rose from the Killer King's body, which was blessed by Jophiel.

"They don't really look at you. You know it's different from fighting over comments, right?"

Without being weighed down in the slightest by such a killer king, Ye Hyunwoo also stood
by Gong Pildu. [Mini turrets] that came up all at once aimed at Killer King's body.

"This is what I’m talking about."

It was a battle that could not be easily predicted. The combination of Ye Hyunwoo and Gong
Pildu’s turrets created an almost invincible synergy at the beginning of the scenarios.

And Killer King too. The incarnation of 'Jophiel', a legendary warrior.

I called out to Literature Girl 64.

"Yerin."

"Yes."

"What do you think?"

Even though it was a question without an object, Literature Girl 64 answered right away.

"My brother is strong."

The same answer as always.

But that wasn't all of the answer.

“But you are a strong man by yourself.”

I, too, had the same thought.

No matter how you look at it, Killer King didn't jump there because he wanted to be a real
representative.

He just wants to stop the 'Apostles' from going to war.

And he is, foolishly, a man who does not know how to deal with anything other than that.

"Could you help me?"

"How?"

"It will just take a little bit of time."

I have no intention of killing anyone here.

I quickly explained the strategy to Literature Girl 64.

"I'll give you $5 trillion. Go away."

With Ye Hyunwoo's warning, Gong Pildu's [mini turret] started loading.

"Everybody, get out of the way! Attack before the load runs out!"

Goo Seonah-Shinah and Kim Gyeongsik ran towards the flag.

The moment when Killer King—who had given a rough blow—joined the front line,
Literature Girl 64 knocked down Killer King from behind and fell to the floor.

"Go."

I nodded and ran straight to the flag.

After Killer King was taken away, there was no one with higher agility than me right now.
Goo Seonah, who spotted me, opened her eyes wide.

"What-"

I use [Incite] to turn on 'thoughts of almost anything'.

Goo Seonah screamed and fell over at the quick swing of the thought.

"Sein-ssi."

At about the same time, I threw the shield that was on my back at Kyung Sein.

"This, this?"

It was the 'Shield of Hercules', although it is a replica.

Kyung Sein, who turned bright, immediately put on the shield and followed me.

[The special skill 'wide area defence' is activated!]

Soon after, a translucent barrier spread around the shield.

The incarnations that rushed in were blocked by the barrier and screamed.

"What, what!"

Dansu Ahjussi didn't stand still either. The cockroaches that had been wandering around the
station in Chungmuro began to scatter and disturb the vision of the incarnations.

"Waaaagh! What!"

In an instant, the whole area became a mess, and Ye Hyunwoo and the other apostles were
greatly embarrassed.

"Inho-ssi, I must have warned you."

Ye Hyunwoo's cold eyes were looking at me.

"Shoot at him. Don't let him get close to the flag."

As if he had made up his mind, Gong Pildu’s [mini turret] opened fire on us.

With each hit, the translucent barrier began to crack.

Kyung Sein became contemplative and shouted.

"Inho-ssi! It's breaking!"

I could have died here if I hadn’t scanned the shield beforehand.

I used [incite] to transform the form of 'Thoughts of almost everything' into 'Hercules'
Shield'.

[The special skill 'wide area defence' is activated!]

Despite activating two layers of wide-area defences, the firepower of the [Mini Turret] was
formidable.

As soon as the first barrier collapsed, Kyung Sein looked back at me.

"Inho-ssi! Hurry up!"

The second barrier also began to crack.

I glanced around to see the white flag blowing in the wind.

A distance that can be reached with just a hand.

If I hold this flag and hold on for five minutes, Chungmuro Station will be mine.

Perhaps Kim Dokja would have done that.

「I must not hold this flag.」

But why? I kept thinking like that.

「That's not the 'correct development' of this story.」

It was at that time that whitish tobacco smoke flowed in through the cracked defenses. In an
instant, the smoke took on a human form and reached out toward the flag.

The old man with a smoking pipe, Kim Kyungsik.

"Sorry, but I'll take this."

I never thought he had the [Smoke Human] skill.

The moment Kim Kyung-sik's hand almost touched the flag, one side of the defense wall
broke and someone broke in.

"Hey!"

Kim Kyungsik, whose stomach was kicked, rolled on the floor helplessly. He didn't even
have time to tie his hair up, and the wind blew his long hair that ran after his cannon fire.

"Heewon-ssi."

"I'm late. I'm sorry."

It seemed that the wounds of the Theater Dungeon had not yet healed, andbut Jung Heewon's
complexion was not good. However, I had to borrow the hand of the wounded now.
"Please."

"Leave this to me."

Jung Heewon blocked the gap , and Dansu ahjussi, who approached us with his mouth
closed, also helped her.

Me, Jung Heewon, Kyung Sein and Dansu ahjussi.

The four of us each stood guarding the north, south, east and west sides of the white flag.

Kyung Sein asked in a nervous voice.

"Inho-ssi, didn’t you want to have the flag?"

"No. If we take this, it will become a real war."

Ye Hyunwoo was shooting cannonballs, and the apostles were also wielding weapons, but
they weren't serious yet.

Because we haven't gotten our hands on the 'white flag' yet.

But if you hold the flag, the 5 minutes timer runs from then on.

Goo Seonah and Kim Kyungsik, who have been watching all the time, will also attack with
all their might.

Ye Hyunwoo and Gong Pildu will also pour more powerful shells.

'No matter how strong we are, we can’t deal with the entire Chungmuro Station with just four
people.'

"Inho-ssi, I can’t-"

In the end, Kyung Sein, who was in charge of the main course, also reached her limit. A shell
that flew through a gap in the defense wall hit Kyung Sein's shield directly. With a loud
sound, Kyung Sein's knee broke.

I supported her and bit my lip.

It’s about time.

With this level of commotion, no matter where he is in Chungmuro Station, there's no way he
hasn't heard it.

So-so-so-so!

Finally, the wide-area defenses collapsed and shells started pouring in.

The moment Kyung Sein screamed and raised her shield, a thick, dark shadow blocked their
path.
Tuquaang!

A man, who seemed to be two or three times as big as her, stood in front of her, blocking the
shells.

"Are you okay?"

A strong and honest voice.

Among the readers here, there was no one who did not know his name. Because he was a
member of Kim Dokja's company, and he was the shield Kim Dokja trusted more than
anyone else.

"Do not worry. You're safe now."

Steel Armor Lee Hyunsung looked back at us with a smile.

And that wasn't all.

"Mister. Don't overdo it."

Lee Jihye, Admiral Lee Jihye.

Next, standing next to Jung Heewon was a man with white hair.

"There, woman. You look strong, shall we fight later?"

Delusional demon Kim Namwoon.

Ye Hyeonwoo, who was surprised by the sudden appearance of the trio, also stopped
shooting.

"What…"

And somewhere I heard footsteps.

The only one person in this world.

For a moment, I felt like I could understand Kim Dokja's feelings. The reason Kim Dokja had
no choice but to overcome his life by repeating his name at every juncture in his life.

「There is an incarnation that can fight the entire 'Chungmuro Station'.」

In the distance, the group of avatars could be seen parting.

They weren't really overpowered, but people ran away or collapsed in their seats like gazelles
encountering a beast.

It had to be.
The feeling that flowed from the body of the approaching man was simply because the
strength was different.

「"The protagonist created by the author is too inflexible."」

Perhaps Ji Eunyoo was right.

Clearly, such characters are not popular.

It's so unpopular that only one person in the world has read the whole story about him.

[A constellation that has not yet revealed their modifier is watching your story.]

Maybe, he is still reading it.

「A man who foolishly copes with avoidable crises.」

「A man who is constantly in despair.」

「A man who has rolled through decades to arrive at an answer that it is 'impossible'.」

The character I wanted to write so much was probably already in this world. After going
through hundreds of betrayals, despair, and realizations; the reason Ye Hyunwoo, who
satisfies all the conditions of being a protagonist, cannot become the protagonist is simple.

「This is because a 'protagonist' already exists in this story.」

He walked silently through Chungmuro Station, where silence fell.

Ye Hyunwoo, Goo Seonah, Kim Kyungsik, and even Killer King held their breath and
stiffened.

Jung Heewon was the only one who glared at him with her head held high.

I didn't move, holding onto her collar tightly just in case.

While no one dared to open their mouth, Yoo Jonghyuk passed me leisurely through the
forked road.

Standing quietly in front of the flag as if reaching his throne, Yoo Jonghyuk looked down at
the flag for a long time with his hands in his pockets.

At that moment, everyone in the station realized. If someone had held that flag, they would
have been decapitated by Yoo Jonghyuk’s great spear here.

Looking at the 'white flag' that no one was taking, Yoo Jonghyuk's bright eyes slowly turned
to me.

"This is mine."
It was the main character's words.
 Episode 13 King (5)

621 Episode 13 King (5)

No one dared to object to Yoo Jonghyuk’s declaration.

That would also be the case, because the moment they raised an objection, they would be in
an atmosphere where their neck would be cut off.

Both incarnations who knew Yoo Jonghyuk and incarnations who did not know him could
not help but admit it this time.

With this, the owner of Chungmuro Station was decided.

Some incarnations shook their shoulders, and I saw readers making complicated expressions.

A few frightened people made small chatter.

"Is this okay?"

"But if it's Yoo Jonghyuk..."

"It's a problem because it's that, Yoo Jonghyuk."

I seemed to know what they were thinking.

Were you aiming for this from the beginning?

Ye Hyunwoo was glaring at me from a distance of ten steps away.

Instead of struggling, I opened my mouth to people.

"A new representative has been elected. Let's all celebrate."

Clap, clap, clap.

As my shameless applause resonated through the station, everyone treated me like a madman.

I looked around.

Goo Seonah and Kim Kyungsik also glared at me.

Everyone wondered why I didn't take the 'white flag' and waited until Yoo Jonghyuk came.

It was these facial expressions.

「At this point, Yoo Jonghyuk is the most suitable representative for Chungmuro Station.」
I calmly endured the gaze of the readers and kept the future of Chungmuro Station in my
head.

「If Yoo Jonghyuk Jung-hyeok becomes the representative, it is not impossible for him to
bring Chungmuro's readers together.」

Yoo Jonghyuk is the main character of 'Ways of Survival' and currently the strongest
incarnation.

If Yoo Jonghyuk was the representative and no one else, readers would not be able to vote
against it.

「This was the 'Chungmuro Consolidation Operation' planned by Lee Hakhyun.」

What is my role there?

"Come on, take the flag."

What is it?

"Everyone is waiting."

I could see some readers frowning at my brash tone.

But I can't help it. Right now, this is the best choice.

Didn't I tell you?

Originally, my first survival plan was to meet Yoo Jonghyuk and hang out with him, then
switch to Kim Dokja.

It's not like I still think...

"My mind has changed."

It was then that Yoo Jonghyuk said something strange.

"Yes?"

Yoo Jonghyuk, who was looking at me blankly, instead of holding the white flag, pushed it
over with his foot.

The flag fell right on me. Yoo Jonghyuk, who looked down at the flag for a while, said to me.

"Take it."

"Inho-ssi. What happened?"

Things got weird. For the confused readers, here's a summary of the situation in Kyung
Sein’s version:

1. The main character, Yoo Jonghyuk, appears cool and claims that the flag is his.
(possible)
2. The main character, Yoo Jonghyuk, looks around the station with a look of agony. (can
be)
3. The main character, Yoo Jonghyuk, passes the flag to the suspicious Cheon Inho.

Jung Heewon asked curiously.

"Did you give that person money?"

"He’s not the type to do this for money."

Yoo Jonghyuk walked away, stepping on the flag he had knocked over, sitting on a bench
looking far away from me, staring at me.

It seemed like he would wait and see what choice I would make.

[The constellation 'Cavalier Commander' admires incarnation 'Yoo Jonghyuk'’s spirit!]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' asks what the hell incarnation 'Yoo
Jonghyuk' is doing.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of Long Orphan' purses his lips while looking at the incarnation
Yoo Jonghyuk.]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice, the bald sergeant' asks what the hell is going on.]

I want to ask too.

Why did this happen?

"But touching it with your feet doesn't seem to qualify for ownership. Shall I touch it for a
bit?"

"Sein is also right. Then, what are you going to do when you become a representative?"

"Hehe."

While Kyung Sein and Dansu-Ahjussi were hanging out across the flag, I looked down at the
fallen flag and lost myself in thought.

「If he were Yoo Jonghyuk, I know he would never leave the flag to someone else.」

The moment a 'flag' is owned, everyone in the station becomes a group member of the flag's
owner.

Nevertheless, instead of taking the flag himself, Yoo Jonghyuk handed it over to me.
Why?

There are two hypotheses.

One hypothesis, Yoo Jonghyuk turned around.

The guy suffering from regression depression has gone mad, so he surrendered the flag to me
and made a showdown to come in as my roommate.

No matter how much I thought about it, I couldn't afford it.

Just looking at those splendid eyes, he is extremely sane.

Hypothesis 2: He noticed that I was using him for the apostles' fight.

But even if he found out about it, there was no reason for Yoo Jonghyuk to hand over the flag
to me.

In the first place, if it's Yoo Jonghyuk’s personality, it's not even a matter of caring about one
or two apostles.

Seeing that I was being watched by an obsessive guy, I suddenly remembered what had
happened in Theatre Dungeon.

「"You are Yoo Jonghyuk."」

Wait a minute, maybe?

The third hypothesis, 'Yoo Jonghyuk, who repaid the favour', appeared.

I assisted Yoo Jonghyuk in the 'Theater Dungeon'.

My [incite] woke up Yoo Jonghyuk, who fell into 'regressive depression', and Yoo Jonghyuk
took the opportunity to defeat the boss of the theatre dungeon (it can be said that it is entirely
thanks to me).

So, is this also the third hypothesis?

But is 'Yoo Jonghyuk' who repaid the favour a story that exists in this world?

If it was possible, I wanted to go to the snowfield and ask Kim Dokja.

"Excuse me."

"What are you going to do?"

The incarnations cautiously raised their hands and asked me.

I haven't officially taken the flag yet.

Ye Hyunwoo, GKoo Seonah, Kim Kyungsik, and even Killer King and Literature Girl 64.
Suddenly, all the incarnations of Chungmuro Station were looking at me.

「Yoo Jonghyuk entrusted the disposal of this flag to me.」

I don't know why he gave me this flag.

However, it was me from now on who decided who owned this flag.

[The representative of Chungmuro Station has been elected.]

Just as if the fight over the representative seat was a lie just a little while ago, the incarnations
cooperated with each other to help fix the broken station.

"We have to use this place as a base for the time being. Seonah-noona, please secure food for
the people to eat. Kyungsik-ssi will ask you to form a detached unit to scout nearby stations.
Representatives for other stations will have been elected by now. There may be people from
the Misreading Association."

“Leave it."

People moved in perfect order, according to Ye Hyunwoo's words.

"And....."

Ye Hyunwoo, who met my eyes from afar, lowered his head subtly. It was still awkward.

Someone beside me spoke up.

"You really are a weirdo."

When he turned his head, he saw Gong Pildu with a disapproving face.

He was petting Max, a short-haired pup, and watching Ye Hyunwoo as he moved supplies.

"You could have been the representative. Hyunwoo wouldn't have had any complaints either."

"It's really annoying to do so."

"Why?"

Most of the incarnations here were members of the building owners association who had
solved the scenario together with Ye Hyunwoo.

If I had been the representative, they would have complied reluctantly, but they would not
have expressed their allegiance to me from the bottom of my heart.

In fact, even when 'Kim Dokja' took over Chungmuro Station, there were some breakaways
from this group.
And.

"Above all, they look very good together."

[Currently, the representative of 'Chungmuro Station' is incarnation 'Gong Pildu'.]

One of the Ten Evils, Armed Castle Lord Gong Pildu.

He is the backbone of Chungmuro Station and an incarnation with the power and personal
connections to lead this station without being a 'reader'.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is disappointed with your protective
behaviour.]

[The constellation 'Heungmu the Great' asks if they’re not fighting then.]

Several constellations expressed dissatisfaction with my decision. I understand them.

Still, it wasn't a losing business from my point of view.

[The constellation, who hasn’t revealed their modifier yet, is interested in your choice.]

[The constellation 'Flying Dragon' praises your judgement.]

[The constellations of the absolute good admire your wisdom.]

[The constellation 'Defence Master' supports your judgement.]

[2,000 coins have been sponsored.]

I continued stroking Max, who was rubbing against my calf.

"I gave it to him because Pildu agreed to my terms."

[You are not subject to Chungmuro Station.]

[Currently, you are not affiliated with Chungmuro 'Cheongmuro Station']

The contents of the contract between me and Gong Pildu were simple.

I, the apostles, and those who refuse to be ruled by the representative are to not be placed
under the control of Chungmuro Station and not forced to act.

Form a temporary alliance with me, but do not have enmity with our party until the end of the
scenario.

Pledge all these issues with the 'Oath of Existence'.

[The 'Oath of Existence' is currently activated.]

An Oath of Existence. An oath of an incarnation whose heart is burned with blue magic when
the specified conditions are violated.

Readers who watched from afar were exchanging opinions.

"Seoun-ah, are you really going to stay here?"

"What?"

"As long as the representative has no compulsory power, there is a rule that we cannot be
together."

"Yeah, then I'll be in Chungmuro too."

What the apostles are afraid of now is that one representative wields 'unlimited power'. If that
was the solution, there was nothing they couldn't cooperate with.

The reason readers couldn't come up with this simple answer was probably because they
couldn't afford it.

Because they had been reading this story alone a while ago.

But the readers I knew were never the ones who read stories alone.

strawberry1137: Did I tell you before? A secret schemer is the protagonist! It's Yoo
Jonghyuk from another world! I thought so!

barampoong: You said it was Kim Dokja before?

killer_king: I'm Yoo Jonghyuk.

Princemaker77: He always gets the same comments.

Reading the comments written by readers, I briefly reminisced about the old days.

"Please. Just like you protected Hyunwoo, please protect those people."

"I didn't protect Hyunwoo. Hyunwoo protected me. I'm just paying off the debt."

I already knew that Gong Pildu had a special regard for Ye Hyunwoo.

Because I knew that, I entrusted Gong Pildu with the burden of being the representative.

「This Gong Pildu is different from the Gong Pildu I used to know.」

I don't know what Ye Hyunwoo did to change Gong Pildu like that.
Did the setting value of 'goose father' evolve, or was he originally this kind of person, but he
didn't have any luck in the main story?

Either way, it was great.

In a sense, Ye Hyunwoo had accomplished something that no one else had ever done before.

"Are you leaving? You'd be safer here too."

Surely I'll be safe here for a while.

But.

"Yes."

There is one thing I realised after meeting Han Sooyoung in the theatre dungeon.

To reach the end of the scenario in this 41st turn is not possible with ordinary determination.

If I just follow the path Kim Dokja walked, I will never survive when I meet her again.

"I must become strong. Perhaps even more so than Kim Dokja from the 3rd turn."

"Tell me if you need help."

"I hope that never happens."

I saw Yoo Jonghyuk, who was sitting on the bench, get up from his seat.

It was time for him to leave.

I packed up with Jung Heewon, Dansu-Ahjussi, and Kyung Sein and got ready to leave
Chungmuro.

Some people came out to see us off. Among them, there was also Literature Girl 64.

"What about Killer King?"

"He's in shock and won't get up."

"In shock? Why?"

"He’s looking up at the ceiling and muttering, 'I was fake'."

I seemed to know roughly what state he was in.

"Please comfort him."

Literature Girl 64 nodded her head.

"We can meet again."

"Sure."

"We’ll talk a lot about novels again."

Lastly, I also exchanged greetings with Ye Hyunwoo. Seeing as he was still hesitant, I felt
awkward.

There are people of that kind in the world. A person who commits more sorry things because
he can't stand being sorry.

"If you're going to apologise, this is your last chance."

Fortunately, Ye Hyunwoo was still a boy, and he was not old enough to be reprimanded for
not being familiar with various kinds of social etiquette.

"If you get hit by a shell, you usually die."

Ye Hyunwoo, his face reddened, lowered his head with his eyes wide open.

"Sorry. Sorry, Inho-ssi... I didn't mean to kill Inho-Ssi. I couldn't think of a better way."

I looked at Ye Hyunwoo for a while, then took out one of my items from my arms and set it
down on the floor.

['Reduced Transformation' is turned off.]

As the canvas, which had grown in an instant, revealed its true form, Ye Hyunwoo's
complexion changed.

"This is..."

"This is the 'new story' you asked for at that time."

Ye Hyunwoo opened his mouth as he inspected it.

"Really, really."

Judging by the twinkling of his eyes, Ye Hyunwoo is also a reader.

"But why give me this?"

I answered in a confident voice towards Ye Hyunwoo, who bowed his head.

"You did it to save people."

"Oh, no. I... I just—"

"Did you want to become Kim Dokja?"

Ye Hyunwoo's eyes suddenly turned around as he raised his head.

The expression 'how did you know' was on his face.

I had no choice but to know.

['List of Reader Comments' is activated.]

I don't know if the author will see it. Try it once, though. There is a spell that I sometimes
memorise when I am having a hard time. I am Kim Dokja. But my friend said I look more
like an octopus than a squid. I just wanted to say thank you. In a few days, I'll come back for
a regular drive.

—Recommended 351/ Disliked 0

(Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint, chapter 551)

I just couldn't help but know from the moment I saw it for the first time.

So I wanted to tell him.

"Hyunwoo-ssi is not Kim Dokja. He is strong enough and cool enough without being Kim
Dokja."

Not everyone has to be unhappy.

This world is a story created by just one person's misfortune, not a story written for everyone
to be unhappy.

"Don't become Kim Dokja. Don't sacrifice yourself for someone. Survive, no matter what. By
all means."

Sacrifice is not the only way to save someone.

Just a single word can save a person from the danger of death.

The readers have taught me this.

So now, this may be the author's old reply to those days.

"But I also memorise that spell sometimes."

"Yes?"

"I am Kim Dokja. I don’t really want to become Kim Dokja, but when I say that, the things
surrounding me just feel like a story."
I lightly patted Ye Hyunwoo on the shoulder, who had blank eyes, and turned away.

[The constellation 'Sneaky Schemer' nods.]

I saw a group of people waiting for me from afar.

A step later, I heard Ye Hyunwoo calling me.

"Wait! Inho-ssi! You are -"

I am not Kim Dokja.

I know, the readers know, and Yoo Jonghyuk, who is walking ahead of me, knows.

Staring at the protagonist's handsome back of the head, I thought of my old readers.

[The fourth main scenario is in progress.]

[You are currently not affiliated with any station.]

Chungmuro, a solid castle built by Ye Hyunwoo and readers.

I thought of the high fortresses they had built and the empty thrones for the vanished kings.

There will be no king in Chungmuro now.

Strangely, though, I still had the feeling that someone in a white coat was sitting there.

[You have become a 'wanderer'.]

[The 'Hidden Scenario' begins.]

 Episode 14 Hunting (1)

622 Episode 14 Hunting (1)

Yoo Jonghyuk strode ahead without hesitation. He didn't say where he was going.

Lee Hyunsung, Kim Namwoon, and Lee Jihye followed him with a gap of one or two steps
each.

We kept a certain distance and pursued Yoo Jonghyuk and his party.

How much time did we spend like that?

Kyung Sein, who was walking beside me, quietly raised a worried voice.

"Can we keep following him?"

"He didn’t tell us to come after him.

Instead of belonging to 'Chungmuro Station', we chose to become 'wanderers'."

It was a risky decision, so before making this choice, I sought the opinions of Kyung Sein,
Dansu Ahjussi, and Jung Heewon in advance.

Chungmuro should be safe right now, but I think Inho-ssi will be the one who saves me when
I am really in danger.

Kyung Sein.

—Can I go and look for Jiyoon?

Dansu ahjussi.

I think you'll die somewhere if left alone.

Lastly, Jung Heewon.

At this point, I thought that we might have been together in our previous lives.

"Thank you for the new sword, Inho-ssi. I'm sorry for the lateness."

"Do you like it?"

Jung Heewon swung Mikazuki Munechika into the air.

"Very."
Even so, she did not take her eyes off the back of Yoo Jonghyuk’s head.

There is only Jung Heewon who can still burn with fighting spirit even after seeing the power
of 'Yoo Jonghyuk'.

Excluding special cases like regressors or reincarnated people, the strongest among ordinary
people is probably Jung Heewon.

Right after leaving Chungmuro Station and coming completely to the ground, Yoo Jonghyuk
stopped his steps.

He looked around the ruined city with nonchalant eyes and stopped his party.

"Wait."

Yoo Jonghyuk, who had a large cabinet inserted into the floor, agonised over the western and
northern streets alternately.

West and north from this point.

Something vaguely came to mind, but there was not enough information to confirm it.

I wish I could find 'Ways of Survival'.

All I have now are comments from readers and memos that come to mind from time to time.

When we slept on the floor from afar, Kim Namwoon saw us.

The moment the grinning guy was about to come this way, Lee Jihye let out a chilling voice.

"Don't go and fight for nothing. If you don't want to get hurt by me,

"Huh? Yes."

The person who came to us instead of the hesitantly babbling Kim Namwoon was the most
moderate and kind man among Yoo Jonghyuk and his party.

"Hello, are you hurt?"

"Ah, no. Thanks."

"Sorry. Our captain tends to be quiet."

"No. We're following on our own."

Lee Hyunsung, with his honest eyes, smiled, showing off his strong chest muscles.

Looking at his naive expression, I realised once again that I had really entered Omniscient
Reader.

The real 'steel sword master' is Lee Hyunsung.

I didn't have time to appreciate it because I was in the middle of the battle earlier, but seeing
it this way made me thrilled.

Suddenly something came to mind, and I looked back at Jung Heewon.

However, Jung Heewon, who met Lee Hyunsung, did not seem to be particularly impressed.

What seemed strange was on the other side.

"Sein, have you ever played Hills?"

"Yes? How did you know?"

"Your shield action is evident. You seem to be using a wide squat for the hold and a hammer
curl for the upper block. Is that correct?"

"Wow, you noticed!"

[Character 'Lee Hyunsung' has a favour for the incarnation 'Kyung Sein'.]

Is this uncomfortable?

I looked back at Jung Heewon.

"Why?"

"It's nothing."

Well, if you think about it, there is no law saying that Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung must
be connected.

Because the 41st turn and the 3rd turn are different.

But, anyway, this...

[A constellation that likes to switch genders looks excited.]

I decided to just turn it off.

Now, the first step is to check the newly shown scenario.

<Main Scenario #4: Capture the Flag

Category: Main

Difficulty: C+

Clear conditions: (The window is hidden because there are many contents.)
Time limit: 14 days

Reward: 2,000 coins

Failure: ???

As expected, the fourth scenario was a 'flag battle' like the main story. When I clicked the
clear condition, a window with a long message came to mind, just like in the main story.

[Clear conditions{

1. Every station representative has a 'flag'.

Flags can only be carried by station representatives.

2. When you capture another group's flag, you can steal all stations owned by that group.
Conversely, when the 'flag' is captured, all stations owned are taken away.
3. Even if you fail to capture the flag, if you kill the station representative, it will be
considered capturing the flag, and you will receive extra points in this case.

A new rule has also been added.

You don't have to take the flag; just kill the representative and even give extra points.

I felt it in the 'Theatre Dungeon' scenario, but there was a strange sense of incongruity in the
scenario of the 41st turn.

It feels as if someone has read the full story and improved the scenario to suit their taste.

That would be overthinking.

4. There are hidden 'white flags' in some places offshore.

Second new condition.

A white flag is also hidden outside the station.

It is probably the hidden piece of this scenario.

+
 5. You must obtain the flag of the 'target station' within 14 days. Failure to do so will
result in the death of all members of your group.

* Currently, your 'target station' does not exist. You are unable to perform that scenario.

The conditions for the last task were almost identical to those I remembered.

[Currently, you are a 'wanderer' without a station.]

[You cannot participate in 'Capture the Flag'.]

[A hidden scenario has been imposed.]

I checked the 'Hidden Scenario' window that followed.

<Hidden Scenario—Wanderer>

Category: Hidden

Difficulty: C

Clear Condition: Join a new group or kill the group leader and capture their flag.

Time limit: 3 days

Reward: 'Capture the Flag' scenario participation ticket.

Failure: ???

Wanderer Scenario.

It was a scenario that could be called a kind of resurrection of the losers.

I called Dansu Ahjussi, Kyung Sein, and Jung Heewon and started talking.

"Did you all read the scenario?"

"Yes."

"For now, there are three possible options. The first is to go to another station and ask the
representative to accept us."

In any case, it was not difficult to clear the scenario itself, since you can get away from the
Wanderer's penalty by just finding a 'group'.
Kyung Sein shook her head.

"If that were the case, I would have just joined the Chungmuro group. What about the second
one?"

"The second is to raid another station and capture the flag. And the third is... "

"Finding the hidden white flag. Right?"

"Yes. You're right."

"Then it must be the third, right? Usually the third is the correct answer."

It was. In the Omniscient Reader for 'Kim Dok-ja'. Kyung Sein, who was quietly watching,
asked in a whisper.

"Do you know the location of the hidden white flag? That's why, just like Kim Dokja knew
the location of the hidden 'Green Zone'."

It would be nice if things went smoothly like that.

"No, I don't know."

"Then what are you going to do?"

"We have to take the flag of another station."

In the end, no matter what, the 'flag fight' was a fight to hold each other's flag.

Confrontation is unavoidable, and we must rupture other stations. Only then will the hidden
scenario 'King's Road' be opened, and we will be able to gain the right to challenge the
'Absolute Throne' in the future.

Dansu Ahjussi opened his mouth in a dark voice.

"It looks like it's going to be a tough fight. I wish I could just capture the flag, but things
won't go so easily."

The station whose flag is captured loses control of the station that captured it.

Even at Chungmuro Station, a fight broke out because of this, but in other stations, I wonder.

Jung Heewon also added a word.

"If I had to kill them anyway, I'd feel less guilty if they were people I didn't know well."

Dansu Ahjussi and Kyung Sein were surprised at the murderous intent contained in the cool
tone.

I said to comfort the two of them.

"It would be nice not to kill them if possible, but there will inevitably be situations where we
can’t help it. Everyone, prepare your hearts."

Thinking of future fights, the battle we went through at Chungmuro Station was nothing
more than children's play.

Our enemies will be more clever than Ye Hyunwoo, more inconsiderate than Han Sooyoung,
and more brutal than Gong Pildu.

Just looking at the misreading association, whom I met a while ago, that is the case.

They were tenacious, immeasurable in number, and a group of criminals who did not abide
by social common sense.

[The constellation 'Tail Cutting Snake' is smirking at you.]

An indirect message that sounds scary to think about.

They were the constellations of the Misreading Association.

[The constellation 'Rat that Calls Plague' tells you to try your best.]

I remember that little mouse that Asmodeus flowered last time, but it seems that the bird has
crawled in again.

[The constellation 'Tail-cutting Snake' warns you that even if you die, you will not be able to
step on the blunderer of the stars.]

It was a fight that was not fair.

The members of the Misreading Association could spy on us anytime during the channel
relay and leak information to their incarnations.

After thinking for a while, I called Bihyung through 'Dokkaebi Communication'.

—Why. What is it?

'I have a favour to ask of you.'

I enumerated the list of constellations from the Misreading Association that I had discovered
so far and asked Bihyung if he could judge their position on the channel.

Are you out of your mind? To the constellations like our heavens! How dare you,
incarnation!

'Listen. I understand that the channel's finances have weakened a lot recently. Is that correct?'

At the sudden financial talk, Bihyung swallowed his words for a moment.

It’s none of your business.

'It's all because of the sponsorship. The amount of support must have been much less than
before. Right?'

It was reduced, but... I'm also looking for the cause.

The channel's finances weakened because the apostles were all talking about filtered
conversations.

It was because the constellations had escaped.

The stupid Bihyung didn't seem to know that fact yet.

'Have you looked at the list of constellations I mentioned? They probably don't have a
sponsorship record.

Certainly, they are the ones with no record of sponsorship.

Also.

'Shouldn't we start managing the quality of the channel soon?'

—Hmm. Well, it's not wrong, but it's a bit...

'Of course. You can't be punished for that reason. The only thing I'm worried about is...
There's a story that the Bureau's channel has recently been breached.'

Where did you hear that again?

There is a fact that you can know no matter where you hear it.

'I think those guys didn't come through the normal way.'
 Episode 14 Hunting (2)

623 Episode 14 Hunting (2)

Oddly enough, I felt that way.

I was sure that the guys who committed illegal acts in real life would do something similar
here.

That can't be the case. How tight is the security of our management office?

Even as Bihyung said that, he noticed that there was an uncomfortable corner somewhere.

—Stay still. I'll find out soon and come back.

Even after Bihyung disappeared, the provocations of the constellations of the Misreading
Association continued.

[The constellation 'Rat that Calls Plague' says that it will be useless even if bug-like people
struggle.]

[The constellation 'Snake that cuts off its tail' says it's a lot of fun.]

[The constellation 'Rat Calling Plague' also says that the free world is the best.]

Seeing the message resounding loudly, Kyung Sein frowned.

"Those children."

"Never mind them."

Seeing them suddenly become noisy, I thought it would be safe for the time being.

In retrospect, 'The rat that causes plague' was severely damaged by Asmodeus, and the 'snake
that cuts off its tail' must have used too much probability to bestow protection on the '6th-
grade lizardmen' in the theatre dungeon.

In other words, there wasn't much room left for them anymore.

"The snake that cuts off its tail."

The constellation 'Snake

that cuts off its tail' is glaring at you.]

"I heard that Killer King sent his regards; did you receive them well?"
[The constellation 'Snake Cutting Tail' is showing its dignity towards you!]

Sparks faintly wrapped around my body.

Still, just hearing the threat of a constellation and an indirect message sent chills down my
spine.

I would never have thought that this degree of probability would still remain in the 'tail-
cutting snake'.

The moment when I was suffocating little by little due to the pressure that was slowly rising.

[The constellation 'The First Sword of Goryeo' says that if you don't keep quiet, your mouth
will be torn.]

The message that flew through the air blew away the pressure as if it had been washed away.

It is also called Cheok Joonkyung.

[The constellation 'Tail-Cutting Snake' is embarrassed.]

[The constellation 'snake that cuts off its tail' warns you not to meddle in other people's
affairs.]

Wait for a sec. Are you going against Cheok Joonkyung?

Are you crazy?

[The constellation 'Snake Cutting its Tail' warns you not to mess around with great people.]

[Constellation: 'The First Sword of Goryeo' tells you to keep talking if you want to die.]

Or is it the eyes that haven't finished reading the novel right away?

[Constellation: 'The plague-causing rat' laughs at the threat of the First Sword of Goryeo.]

[Constellation 'tail-cutting snake' is old, can't make sense of things, and is quiet.]

[The constellation 'First Sword of Goryeo' warns them that if they say one more word, he will
throw away his sword.]

[The constellation 'Snake that cuts off its tail' says to cut it if it can be cut.]

[The constellation 'Rat that Brings Plague' is sarcastically saying that he doesn't know where
they live.]

Indeed. Maybe it was because they used to only write bad comments in real life, but their
aggro skills were excellent.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of Long Orphan' is noisy and pierces his ears.]
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' warns you to fight like a man with your
fists instead of talking loudly.]

That's how the constellations in the channel frowned one by one, and the moment Cheok
Joongyeong finally made a decision,.

[Constellation: 'the first sword of Goryeo' pulls out his sword.]

A faint sound of electric lights resounded in the sky, and the disappeared Bihyung returned.

[Come on, Constellations.] calm down. [I will adjust the channel for a while.]

The guy who was gasping for breath seemed to be exhausted somewhere.

—You... How the hell did you know?

Bihyung, who revealed a translucent shape in the air, spoke to me in a disbelieving voice.

These bastards are the ones who went through the illegal route created by the six beaks.

I knew that.

These guys were committing illegal things here too.

'So it seems. Are they going to be penalised?'

A notice will come out from the administration soon. These bastards have been watching
channels without paying a single fee until now.

After a while, a system message was heard in the air.

[The Bureau of Sanctions has been updated.]

[The constellation 'Tail-cutting Snake'’s channel access has been temporarily restricted.]

[The constellation 'Plague Rat'’s channel has been temporarily restricted.]

Apparently, there were other guys besides them who were subscribing to the channel
illegally.

I admired the excellent and prompt action of the Bureau. It would have been nice if the
sanctions were done right away in real life.

This time, the matter was serious, so the management bureau decided to add a tracking
request. I'm going to hire a fixer to collect the fine.

'Who are you going to send?'

I didn't even have to ask.

It was because a message from the management bureau came straight away.
[The constellation 'The First Sword of Goryeo' accepts the Administrative Bureau's request
for a solver.]

Misreading Association guys, you’re going to have a hard time for a while.

It was then that Yoo Jonghyuk, who had been looking up into the sky, opened his mouth.

"Lee Jihye. Kim Namwoon."

It seems our protagonist has finally finished organising his thoughts. The Misreading
Association wasn’t even there anymore; it was really good timing.

"Go to Myeongdong Station. When you arrive near Myeongdong Station, you will see a large
cathedral. Retrieve the sacred relic in the cathedral."

"Okay, Captain. What's the name of the relic?"

"You'll know when you see the smile of the saint."

There was a memory that came to mind the moment I heard the name.

「The saint's smile. Holy relics were found in Myeongdong Cathedral, imbued with the
protection of the archangel. If you set the Junggu side as the early farming route, be sure to
start with the relevant relic.」

It was strange.

This is an item that doesn't even appear in the Omniscient Reader.

Have I ever written a note like this?

Yoo Jonghyuk continued to speak.

"Lee Hyunsung, go southeast along the road to Seoul Tower. There is an empty lot at the top.
Your mission is to retrieve the meteorite that fell there."

"Yes, I understand."

Meteorite that fell on Seoul Tower.

[Gwicheol, Ingredients for Amcheonwolguk] [Often found in the rainbow meteorite.]

As expected, the sentence came naturally this time too. I was nervous, but there was no time
to think about the sentence.

It was because Yoo Jonghyuk immediately saw our width.

"Dansu."

He didn't expect him to remember his name, so he was a little surprised.

"You follow Lee Jihye and Kim Namwoon."

"Come quickly, mister. If you're late, I'll leave you behind."

Dansu Ahjussi turned around as if asking if it was okay, so I silently nodded.

To maximise growth at the beginning of the scenario, splitting the party here was the right
choice.

Moreover, if his companions were Lee Jihye and Kim Namwoon, there was nothing to say.

"Please take good care of Ahjussi."

At my words, Lee Jihye winked at me as if telling me to stop worrying.

Yoo Jonghyuk then looked at Kyung Sein.

"You."

"Yep!"

Kyung Sein, who was in high spirits as if she were a private soldier, stood upright.

"You move with Lee Hyunsung."

"All right!"

"Thank you, Sein-ssi."

"Me too! I really want to be like Hyunsung-ssi!"

"Yes? Like me? Why?"

Kyung Sein, who was next to Lee Hyunsung, laughed hysterically.

That person obviously had a favourite, Jung Heewon, but what happened?

In any case, Yoo Jonghyuk’s judgement in dividing the party was excellent.

Dansu Ahjussi has good application skills but lacks actual combat experience with people.

Putting Lee Jihye and Kim Namwoon together, who are strong in interpersonal battles, must
mean that he should watch and learn from them.

It was the same in the case of Kyung Sein. Kyung Sein had a natural physique and good
sense as a fighter, but she was not as quick to switch offence and defence like Lee Hyunsung.

It is the evidence.

The reason why the two were added was that Yoo Jonghyuk highly praised Kyung Sein's
growth potential.
Yoo Jonghyuk came out for the last time and looked back at Jung Heewon.

"You two, follow me."

After Dansu Ahjussi and Kyung Sein left with the party, Jung Heewon and I followed Yoo
Jonghyuk.

Jung Heewon had a lot of hostility from earlier, as if she didn't like the way he arbitrarily split
and gave orders to the party.

"I don't like it, but should I go with you?"

"Be patient. He’s not doing it with bad intentions. Rather, it's a positive sign."

The mere fact that Yoo Jonghyuk naturally included us in his party was enough to touch me.

Who is this, Yoo Jonghyuk? It's not another Yoo Jonghyuk; it's Yoo Jonghyuk from the 41st
turn.

If I meet Kim Dokja later, I will definitely tell him about what happened today.

"Are you going north?"

Because Yoo Jonghyuk sent me a wary look, I laughed shamelessly.

"Don’t you have a younger sister in the north? Are you worried?"

"You bastard."

"If you don't get her right now, the timing will be difficult."

As I said it, I wondered what I was talking about.

Because I was Cheon Inho.

And Cheon Inho, in the 40th turn, killed all of Yoo Jonghyuk’s acquaintances.

Even if Yoo Jonghyuk pulled out a spear and stabbed me to death, I would have nothing to
say.

Yoo Jonghyuk stopped walking, glared at me for a moment, and then said to Jung Heewon:.

"Did you say your name was Jung Heewon?"

"So what?"

"A sniper is hiding on the ninth floor of the building ahead. Take care of it and come back."

Jung Heewon looked carefully at the building Yoo Jonghyuk pointed at.
"Looks like nothing?"

"Good."

At Yoo Jonghyuk’s words, heat and blood oozed from Jung Heewon's body.

I quickly interjected.

"Heewon-ssi."

"Are you okay?"

Jung Heewon and I both know that there are no snipers in that building.

"It’s okay."

Jung Heewon sighed lightly and eventually shook her hand and stepped forward.

"Don't die until I come back."

"I don't die that easily."

"Then why do you keep dying?"

"Go ahead."

With the sound of the cool wind, Jung Heewon disappeared into the building. Even after her
figure disappeared, Yoo Jonghyuk did not open his mouth for a while.

He was looking at the distant sky with solemn eyes. I could see the dark sunset dwelling in
his pupils, burning red.

"Cheon Inho."

"Yes."

"Are you really Cheon Inho?"

As expected, Yoo Jonghyuk seemed to have noticed.

"That is a philosophical question. How do you see it?"

Yoo Jonghyuk looked at me quietly and then he said.

"If you play the role of 'Cheon Inho', you are still Cheon Inho."

"Then I am Cheon Inho."

I don't know if he liked my answer or not. However, Yoo Jonghyuk just looked at me with the
same eyes as usual.
From the side of the building, the sound of thrashing was heard. I don't know, but it seemed
that Jung Heewon was beating everything up.

How much time has passed?

Yoo Jonghyuk opened his mouth with a voice that seemed to spread ripples on the calm
surface of the water.

"Then, for Cheon Inho, I’ll ask."

Yoo Jonghyuk was watching me.

No, it was more like looking at the empty space between me and him.

As if I could sense the invisible wall there.

"Who the hell is 'Kim Dokja'?"

 Episode 14 Hunting (3)

624 Episode 14 Hunting (3)

The moment I heard that name, my heart sank.

「Yoo Jonghyuk knows Kim Dokja.」

But how did he know his name? Yoo Jonghyuk, in the 41st turn, must have never seen or met
Kim Dokja.

He may have met Kim Dokja in the first turn, but Yoo Jonghyuk did not know that he was
Kim Dokja, and all his related memories were lost in the next turn.

Then how…

「"There were a lot of weird guys at the beginning of this turn."」

Come to think of it, Yoo Jonghyuk must have heard the name from the beginning of this
conversation.

「"I’m sure they were nothing until the last turn, but they suddenly came up to me and said
strange things as if they were writing something."」

There must have been readers who approached him, referring to themselves as Kim Dokja.
It's obvious what those readers would have said, but...

「"Someone said he needed a companion to pass the 46th scenario; he said he was a prophet.
There was also a guy who said he would take me to the end of this world."」

At first, he might have thought they were ignorant people, but now, of course, he must have
changed his mind.

He must have known of the existence of the apostles by now.

Maybe he overheard the fight between me and Han Sooyoung while suffering from
'regressive depression'.

Even if he hadn't heard, the timing was enough to overhear what the apostles were saying.

「"Is there really Kim Dokja in this world?"」

「"I don't know. But I heard he was on the roof of the theatre dungeon."」

The roof of the Theatre Dungeon. The only people there were me, Yoo Jonghyuk, Han
Sooyoung, and Jung Heewon.
"Are you 'Kim Dok-ja' by any chance?"

I shook my head hurriedly as I saw Yoo Jonghyuk having a big misunderstanding.

"Absolutely not."

Yoo Jonghyuk’s expression became even more serious.

"Then, who the hell is Kim Dokja? What the hell is he doing so everyone is talking about his
name?"

"That..."

Who is Kim Dokja?

I couldn't come up with an exact sentence as to what kind of answer I should give.

"Kim Dokja... It’s just the name of a person who likes stories more than anyone."

"Stories?"

"He's been reading a single story for a very long time."

"What do you mean? Are you talking about a constellation?"

"Therefore—"

When I said one or two sentences, sentences came to my mind like firecrackers exploded in
my head.

「"What kind of person is Ahjussi?" Ahjussi is..."」

A girl's voice echoed in my head. Her nostalgic blonde hair rippled like waves.

「"The strongest constellation in the universe."」

The boy's brown hair was playfully scattered beside her.

「"What. Don't ask me difficult questions. But after talking about it, I suddenly have a
craving for squid. Master! Where is Master?"」

Along with the faint smell of the sea, my mind became more and more confused.

「"I found that expression in a book I read a while ago. He's like a childhood friend I've
never met."」

It seemed like there was a mild library smell coming from somewhere.

「"The world I want to protect."」

It seemed like there was a bloody smell mixed with the smell of iron.

「"Are you talking about Kim Dokja? That's... um, did I mention I lost my bulletproof
helmet before?"」

「"Hyunsung-ssi, please do it in only one paragraph."」

A familiar joke leaked. Then came a sweet typing sound, like a soft crack.

「"The child who decided to read more than three thousand chapters."」

It wasn't a sentence I wrote. So what are these sentences? These sentences,

「"A stupid bastard."」

Where do these memories come from?

The world was dizzy, as if somewhere the blood vessels in my head were clogged. My
irregularly beating heart hurt.

I staggered while covering my head.

「Who is Kim Dokja?」

Along with a throbbing headache, sentences were erupting like a volcano.

「Why is he still reading this story?」

When I came to my senses, blue sparks swirled around me.

When I raised my head in a daze, I saw Yoo Jonghyuk. Yoo Jonghyuk was shouting
something.

「Don't listen.」

But no voice was heard.

Instead, what I heard were words from the far side of time.

「You should be happy.」

My head was covered with pure white lines like volcanic ash, and I lost my mind as it was.

A light traditional sound is coming from the distant sky.

Han Sooyoung realised that the sparks surrounding her had opened up.

'The aftermath of probability has weakened.'

Looking at the traces of the probability aftermath that shimmered faintly at her fingertips,
Han Sooyoung remembered what had happened on the roof of the Theatre Dungeon a few
days ago.

She went there to finish this story, where she met Yu Jonghyuk of the 41st turn.

Yoo Jonghyuk was strong.

He wasn't just strong; he was incredibly strong.

At this point, in just the 41st turn, it's to the point where she can't understand how strong he
has become.

She fought to the best of her ability and even managed to subdue him with expedient
methods.

Up until then, it was as planned.

Afterwards, Jung Heewon came out, and it was fine until an unknown writer from another
world line appeared.

It was a common occurrence when she was writing.

A forgotten foreshadowing pops up, or a character does something different from what the
author thought.

Her writing was always about judging her raging unconscious, so she was used to dealing
with unpredictable situations.

This is because she was a professional writer who had already completed numerous stories.

However, the story of the man who came to her was something she could not handle.

「Another Kim Dokja she forgot was there.

Han Sooyoung stumbled at her momentary headache and placed her hands on the outer wall.

There was twilight beyond the shady alley. She saw the landscape of Seoul through the
alleyways, as if the horizontal map of Seoul had been cut into a single section.

Bodies of people were scattered all over the place. People who died while running away from
a fight. The familiar smell of blood.

It was a story she never wanted to go through again.

Nonetheless, she returned to this story once again.

She had no choice but to do so.

Because this story was for her only reader.

"I’m tired."

She knows that the scenery is not all of this world. The line spacing is always wider than the
sentence. Therefore, there will be precious stories left between the lines that this alleyway did
not contain.

But she didn't have the energy to read between the lines now.

She told herself that the world right now is just one hell of a reflection at the entrance of an
alleyway.

"How's the year, Kim Dokja?"

Kim Dokja, who would answer the question, was not there.

Han Soo-young, who had been looking up at the sky in a daze, took a deep breath and stood
up from her seat.

"After..."

Terrible muscle pain spread all over her body.

Her incarnation body was greatly damaged.

It must be so.

It was a miracle that she was still sane after wasting so much of her probability on the
rooftop.

Thanks to the temporarily weakened probability aftermath, it was now barely possible to
manoeuvre.

"Someone is having an accident somewhere."

Seeing the sky twinkle in the distance, maybe someone is doing something great to steal
<Star Stream's attention.

"Lee Gilyoung."

She called his name, but there was no response. Han Sooyoung pressed her lips together once
and then began to slowly move her steps while holding on to the outer wall of a nearby
building.

She couldn't stay here.

She has to move.

[The constellation 'Lotus that blooms under the moonlight' looks at you.]

Han Sooyoung hesitated for a moment, then moved her steps again.
[The constellation 'Lotus that blooms under the moonlight' advises you to rest now.]

"Noisy."

Sparks flickered lightly in the air at that bluntness. It's her star getting mad at her.

"Don’t waste your chance on something like that, Yoo Sangah. Where are Lee Gilyeong and
you?"

[The constellation 'Lotus blooming under the moonlight' says that Lee Gilyoung is eating
now.]

Someone is about to die here, but someone seems to be able to eat well.

[The constellation 'Lotus that blooms under the moonlight' asks if you are okay.]

What?

[The constellation 'Lotus blooming under the moonlight' says that your complexion looks
bad.]

For Han Sooyoung, it was a small burden.

Perhaps Yoo Sangah would not have seen the roof of the Theatre Dungeon because the relay
channel was closed at the time.

Han Sooyoung was about to say something, but she shut her mouth again.

What would Yoo Sangah look like if she knew that 49% of Kim Dokja, whom they had
turned away from at that time, was now here?

"What world line did you go on? Are you done recovering Kim Dokja’s fragments already?"

[The constellation 'Lotus Blooming Under the Moonlight' says that she is roughly finished.]

"Then, really, only this place is left. How about Yoosung?"

[The constellation 'Lotus that blooms under the moonlight' says that Yoosoung is preparing to
deploy soon.]

"Are there any other kids? Aren't Lee Hyunsung and Jung Heewon all over?"

[the constellation 'Lotus blooming under the moonlight'...]

It was then that Han Sooyoung turned her head. The moment she reflexively bent her back, a
dagger flew and pierced the spot where she was standing.

A blade filled with pitch-black magic.

Han Sooyoung asked, frowning.

"What kind of bastard... Come out."

Then black figures appeared simultaneously on both sides of the alley.

They weren't human.

Shepherd-like dogs, three or four times her size, bared their fangs at her.

Monstrous species?

No. It was different from the usual monster species.

[A 7th-class demon species, 'Keeper of Cognition' reveals its teeth.]

Demon species.

Han Sooyoung bit her lip secretly.

"Demons, it's not the time for hell magicians to appear yet."

Then the dog in the middle of the pack opened its mouth.

[It's been a while, Han Sooyoung.]

The moment she heard its voice, Han Sooyoung got goosebumps from it.

It was a mantra with a lot of noise, but it was a tone she had heard somewhere.

"You know my name?"

[Whoops, is there anyone in this universe who doesn't know you?]

Han Sooyoung did not hesitate and brought out an unbreakable faith.

'I don't know who he is.'

A blade of white light that burns white. As it was, she stepped on the wall of the alley and
leaped like a shot, decapitating the demon dog in front of her.

'It's over in no time.'

No matter how demonic it is, there is no 7th grade monster in the scenario that can deal with
the current Han Sooyoung.

Surely it should be.

Tsutsutsut.

With a light spark, the head of the demon dog that had been severed was reattached.

Han Sooyoung did not miss the unprecedented story.

"A deity from another world?"

The dogs looked up at the sky and let out a long cry at the same time.

The sky around the area was dyed black, and one of the lights around it was turned off, and
darkness flowed.

Something bit her calf in the dark with a gurgling sound.

Followed by arms and waist, Han Sooyoung thought as she calmly blew off each of the
devil's heads.

'Someone else.'

A deity in another world who commands demon species and knows her name. Can such an
existence exist in this 41st turn?

'Must I use the Giant story?'

If I borrowed more tales from here, she would be hit with a probability aftermath again, but
there was no other way for now.

In order to deal with the divinity of the other world, she had no choice but to pay the price.

[Are you going to use the giant story?]

As if it had read her thoughts, she heard an eerie laugh.

Han Sooyoung started acting without answering.

[The giant story 『Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint』 begins its storytelling.]

But at that moment, a sudden light flashed before her eyes, and the story was interrupted.

She spit out the rising blood. Regurgitated stories mingled with her breath. Once again, a
shady voice was heard.

[Unfortunately, that ability won't be usable here.]

An unbreakable conviction was wielded reflexively, and it came up with something.

It was impossible. The activation of the tale wasn’t confirmed.

Why?

In the pitch-black darkness, she was called once again.

In an instant, Han Sooyoung had a strange feeling. She knew the owner of this laugh.

[Did you forget?]

"You-"

[You know that I have a stake in <The Kim Dokja Company's proud story.]

Ominous flow of magi. In that madness, a story she knew well was wriggling.

[Omniscient reader's point of view]

…How?

The dogs around her burst into her tune. They seemed to welcome her back to this hell once
again.

[You are no longer the author of this story.]

In an instant, a hand made of stories appeared in the darkness. Before she had time to escape,
a hand gripped her neck.

With the light of 'Unbreakable Faith' fading, the shadow of a swimmer floating in the air was
reflected on the wall of the alleyway.

As if fixing a struggling shadow, a voice came to put an end to a story.

[Please die here, Han Sooyoung.]

 Episode 14 Hunting (4)

625 Episode 14 Hunting (4)

The old stories that choked Han Sooyoung were talking.

The sentences you write end here.

You are no longer the author of this story.

Did you know that you would be able to reach an end even if you forgot about us?

[Looks like you can hear those words now.]

These stories of another world were all sentences written by her at one time.

Forgotten sentences.

Fragments of a story created by the words of promises that were not kept.

Like babies searching for their mother, forgotten stories burrowed into her throat.

Han Sooyoung activated her magic.

If she couldn't use her 'Giant story', her first priority was to somehow escape.

Fortunately for her, she had one skill that suited her.

Her specialty is that she is a writer.

Even when she was struck by an unexpected blow while trying to stop the fight between Kim
Dokja and Yoo Jonghyuk, she survived thanks to this skill.

However.

[Do you want to use an avatar?]

One of the "Hell's Sentinels" rose completely from its seat, and then took on a human
appearance.

He took out a sword from his lofty arms covered in black robes.

Han Sooyoung immediately recognized the item.

'Criminal Disaster Sword'.

The constellation engraved on the death sword burned brightly. It was the man who
manifested the authority of the 'Sword of Death' in his own story.

The moment his sword's trajectory cut through the air, Han Sooyoung was overcome with
pain as if her mind was being split in half.

'Cut off.'

The link with the dummy [Avatar] that she had maintained all along was broken.

The Power of the Death Sword. The power that cuts the ties of her horoscope cut the ties
between her and [Avatar].

In this case, it is impossible to escape using [Avatar's memory transfer].

If she dies here, she will really die.

[You will die here.]

For the first time, cold sweat hit Han Sooyoung's forehead.

She was strong, meticulous, and cunning.

If it had been the period when he had just entered the 41st turn, she would not have suffered
so badly.

But now she had used too many stories.

「If she hadn't met him. If she hadn't wasted the story to bring him back to life... Is she
regretting it so much?」

Han Sooyoung's lips tingled.

[You couldn't have abandoned him. Because he is in this world because of you. Because the
ending you wanted to see ended up ruining the whole story.]

The power of Seolhwa exploded in Han Sooyoung's body.

The Giant story couldn’t be used, but that didn't mean she couldn't use her stories at all.

[Fable 'The false savior' begins its storytelling.]

Blood trickled down Han Sooyoung's mouth. Her arms, which slowly regained strength, tore
Seolhwa's grip on her neck.

Snowflakes dissipated from her breath, and the muscles all over her body were squeezed in
pain.

Even in the midst of fainting, Han Sooyoung focused on the enemy in front of her.
"You...."

She was used to that magic that swayed in the dark.

An enemy who could corner her so much that she was caught off guard.

The ability to command demons as subordinates.

A deity who knows her and shares her story with <Kim Dokja’s Company>.

Even after searching through the entire universe, there were only a few such beings.

"I heard you were dead. How did you get here?"

[Are you recognizing me now?]

In the dark, the appearance of the Hell's Keeper began to change.

[Obviously I was dead. In 'The Story You Wrote'.]

The dog's muzzle shortened completely, and then the human face was revealed.

[You think you know the whole story?]

Taking off his robe with a white smile, he had an appearance resembling Kim Dokja.

[My new name is RepresentativeKimDokja. Isn't that interesting? In the story you wrote,
there was no existence like this.]

Han Sooyoung grabbed the Unbreakable Faith that fell to the floor.

Along with the sound of 'Gi-i-i-i-i', the sword containing the legend spewed out brilliance.

She said, "I didn't write it because I didn't have to."

Han Sooyoung’s sword strikes poured out at the running dogs.

"I'll kill you again."

She had such a feeling.

She must not let the guy in front of her live at all costs. Even if she and all her stories are
finished here, she must kill him right here.

She has to do it for Kim Dokja, not for anyone else.

[It can't be done by you now.]

Han Sooyoung swung her sword without answering.

No matter what anyone says, she was the writer of Ways of Survival and Omniscient Reader's
Viewpoint.

She has seen the end of the scenarios twice, and is the one who has knocked down countless
stars from the sky.

Ha-ska!

The dazzling white light of long-held beliefs illuminated the darkness.

The second and third sword attacks continued before the devil's throat even regenerated.

Cut off his arms and break his legs. The fragments rolling on the floor are burned with black
flames so that they cannot be reproduced.

Han Sooyoung proceeded to thoroughly defeat the demons one by one.

Dogs kept appearing out of nowhere.

Tenacious demon dogs.

As if they had been trained to hunt only her all her life, the dogs gnawed at her arms and legs
in sync with her movements.

Nevertheless, Han Sooyoung was optimistic about the situation.

She who used her power of storytelling was also in danger, but the other side in front of her
was also sacrificing his formidable probability. There was no way that the <Star Stream>
would allow such a large amount of power to be summoned in the initial scenarios.

In other words, this was a game of probability, and when it came to such a fight, Han
Sooyoung was confident.

If she holds on a little longer, the other side will lose their strength too.

However, no matter how much she blew the heads of the dogs that were charging at her, there
was no harbinger of a probability aftermath.

Why?

Koo-goo-goo-goo!

Belatedly, the 'Great Hall' shimmering in the sky caught her eye.

Prelude to the fifth scenario.

The moment she saw the sparks flashing near the 'Great Hall', Han Sooyoung's hairline
became soft.

The unknown deities on the other side of the hall shared the probability of this battle.
"Why?"

Why do the 'gods of the other world' help him?

At that moment, a hypothesis flashed through her mind.

「It wasn't <Kim Dokja’s Company> that crossed through the world lines.」

Tsutsutsutsutsutsutsu!

The balance of the body that was barely holding on collapsed. When the power of the story
was cut off, the aftermath of probability began to eat away at her as an incarnation.

Han Sooyoung looked up at the sky resentfully.

No matter how much the gods of the other world helped, in the end, it was only possible with
the permission of this world.

Everything is possible with the connivance of the stars.

The <Star Stream> of the 41st turn made the decision to exclude her who intervened in their
scenario.

"…The <Star Stream> as well."

Han Sooyoung’s arm fell, powerless, and the light of her Unbreakable Faith went out.

'This far.'

Han Sooyoung does not like developments where everything flows in a pre-determined
sequence. A story without surprise is obvious and lazy.

Her readers will soon notice that she's playing her tricks.

「Nevertheless, Han Soo-young couldn’t come up with a sentence to break this situation.」

With that, Han Sooyoung felt that she had fulfilled her role.

Perhaps even Kim Dokja somewhere in the sky might not be curious about the story she
wrote.

Even in this world.

「"You're not trying to finish the story, you're giving up."」

Because there are already other writers.

However, thinking that the ending was right in front of her eyes, she felt regretful.
She might still have more sentences to write, but there must be something she couldn't say to
him.

"Really, it's a very difficult world to be happy in."

Her knees bent.

In her last moment, Han Sooyoung moved her trembling hand and pulled something out of
her arms. Her little hand held a lemon candy.

Stories were flowing in the small candy.

A very old story. Old and missed sentences loved by only one reader.

Han Sooyoung stared at the candy for a long time, then she fell down, as if her energy had
run out.

Seeing Han Sooyoung like that, RepresentativeKimDokja laughed.

[Great last sentence, Han Sooyoung.]

A black claw protruded from the darkness towards the neck of the unconscious Han
Sooyoung.

[What happens to a writer who has no more stories to write, after all.]

It was then that a star twinkled across the sky.

As the dazzling sunlight illuminated the alleyway, 'RepresentativeKimDokja' looked up with

a frown.

[Have you come to disturb me again?]

[Constellation, 'Lotus blossoming under the moonlight' is glaring at

RepresentativeKimDokja.]

[If you want to intervene, come. But it will be different from last time.]

Despite the terrifying starlight swirling in the sky, 'RepresentativeKimDokja' was not shaken.

[Do you think you, who do not even have a proper incarnation, dare to manifest directly
here?]

In the next moment, the entire alley was bathed in bright light.

[The constellation 'Lotus that blooms under the moonlight' blooms white.]

Surprised, RepresentativeKimDokja looked around.

Hopefully it can't be.

No matter how much it is, 'Lotus that blooms under the Moonlight' can’t dare to go against
the law of the <Star Stream> and manifest in the beginning scenarios—

[The constellation 'Lotus that blooms under the moonlight' smiles.]

An arrow flew out of nowhere and grazed his cheek.

The 7th grade devils who were guarding him screamed and crouched down.

"Shoot!"

A cry from the other side of the alley. Incarnations dressed as government soldiers were
shooting arrows toward the alley.

"Kill the demons!"

When RepresentativeKimDokja, frowning, waved his hand, the rain of arrows that flew in
disappeared in an instant.

[Foolish-]

Then, the new model of Han Sooyoung, who was in the middle of the alley a while ago, was
not visible.

The sound of wires came from somewhere. An incarnation, carrying the fallen Han
Sooyoung, was already running away.

"Shoot! Keep shooting!"

Hearing the wrath of the gods, RepresentativeKimDokja held back his accusations.

[Oh, really.]

It wasn't difficult to hit the flying arrows. However, he was also in a position where he could
not attack the incarnations.

It is because the size of the 'Great Hall' was gradually shrinking, and the foreboding of a
probability storm has been lingering in his entire body.

It was natural.

He is the deity of the lofty otherworld.

Attacking 'Han Sooyoung', an irregular from another world line, and dealing with the
incarnations of the beginning scenarios are not likely to be equal.

RepresentativeKimDokja said after staring at the twinkling stars in the sky for a while.

[Kim Dokja’s Company. A story where no one dies, how long do you think this will be
possible?]
With one last question, his new model disappeared into the darkness.

"The guy ran away!"

Eventually, the rain of arrows from the incarnations stopped.

"It's an item! It's the skin of a demon!"

The incarnations who discovered the body of the dead demon species cheered.

Moments later, the incarnation, who was running with Han Sooyoung on their back, stopped
walking on the roof.

"You’re safe now."

A soft, gentle voice. Han Sooyoung, who came to her senses, lifted her eyelids in confidence.
She could see the scenery around her through her gloomy vision.

In the landscape of the night where the moonlight descended on her, she saw the embodiment
of her small body holding her.

"Yoo Sangah?"

No. Although the atmosphere was touching, it was definitely different from Yoo Sangah.

But at first glance, a familiar face was shown. More than anything else, she couldn't tell who
it was if she looked like that.

[The constellation 'Lotus that blooms under the moonlight' tells the incarnation 'Han
Sooyoung' that it's okay to rest.]

Han Sooyoung glanced blankly at the sky and slowly closed her eyes. The stars in the sky
twinkled once again.

[The constellation 'Lotus that blooms under the moonlight' expresses gratitude for your help.]

Then, the incarnation carrying Han Sooyoung said.

"We have to help each other and live. By the way... It's amazing. I didn't know this person
really existed."

[A constellation 'a lotus blossoming under her moonlight' asks if you know her.]

"Should I say that I know… I think it’s a bit complicated."

[Constellation 'lotus flower blooming under the moonlight' asks if you can take care of her.]

"Sure."

[The constellation 'Lotus flower that blooms under the moonlight' looks at Han Sooyoung
with pity.]
The incarnation also nodded her head as if agreeing with her.

"Anyway, writers are all the same."

She poked at the sleeping Han Sooyoung's cheek as if it were strange, and said.

"The manuscript she was asked to write is unwritten and wasteful of energy, and her health
care is a mess..."

[The constellation 'Lotus that blooms under the moonlight' asks how you know it so well.]

The incarnation, who looked down at Han Sooyoung's face, smiled bitterly.

"My writer did the same."

 Episode 14 Hunting (5)

626 Episode 14 Hunting (5)

rlaehrwk37: But isn’t he passing out too often?

When I opened my eyes again, it was night. In the faint hunger and thirst, I blinked my eyes,
then raised my upper body.

How many times have I fainted?

At this point, it was not the time to tease Kim Dokja by calling him a 'fainting man'.

Kim Dokja.

I didn't get to meet Kim Dokja this time. Usually, whenever I passed out, I met him in the
snowfield.

An old table and countertop were visible in the dim darkness.

I wondered what kind of kitchen it was, but it seemed to be inside a nearby restaurant.

"Woke up?"

In the darkness, Jung Heewon's face appeared.

"Ah yes."

Jung Heewon, who had her hair done with pride, was sharpening her knife under the
moonlight.

While I was feeling something eerie, I held out the temperance pot that Jung Heewon had
placed next to me.

"Would you like to eat this?"

Inside the pot were several grains of gourd crops and roasted forelegs.

"I’m not good at cooking, so I only seasoned it. There was some seasoning left in the
restaurant."

"Oh, thank you."

Come to think of it, I haven't eaten anything all day.

When I ate food rich in seasoning after a long time, the taste buds on the tip of my tongue
went cold.

It was a melting feeling.

As the hunger and thirst subsided, I thought that I would live a little longer, and I was on the
verge of fainting.

The situation came to mind spontaneously.

I was having a conversation with Yoo Jonghyuk. Jung Heewon was away for a while to catch
the sniper.

Yoo Jonghyuk asked me who Kim Dokja was, and I thought about it. and passed out?

Jung Heewon held out water to me as I choked on food.

"Thank you."

Looking back, I couldn't understand the last situation.

Why did I faint while thinking about Kim Dokja?

Wait, other than that.

"Where is Yoo Jonghyuk?"

"He went alone."

Jung Heewon answered, changing her words indifferently.

"Leaving us?"

Jung Heewon only nodded. But why do you keep being like that?

With a thud, Jung Heewon put down the clean knife.

I had a feeling that something wasn't right.

I think she’s going to get mad.

"I thought I told you not to die."

A strangely sparkly voice.

"Did you know how surprised I was?"

Jung Heewon glared at me with her eyes narrowed. I hurriedly narrowed my eyes and
apologised.
"I-I'm sorry. But I don't know why that happened either. I passed out all of a sudden."

"Really?

"Yes, really."

"It can't be. Were you threatened by that man?"

"No."

"Weren’t you beaten or mistreated? Take off your shirt."

"I'm not, really."

I answered while sneaking away from Jung Heewon, who reached out.

"I didn't really do anything. I just passed out while talking. I guess I'm a bit tired."

Jung Heewon blinked in disbelief and sighed.

"My God. It was real."

When I saw the expression on her face, there was a situation that was drawn into my head
belatedly.

No way?

She dismissed the sniper at the request of Yoo Jonghyuk. The situation was that we were
away, but I was lying on the spot when she returned.

"Did you fight?"

"We were about to fight."

Jung Heewon pursed her lips and said,.

"But he said he felt a bit unfair. He said he didn't do anything, but Inho-ssi collapsed by
himself."

"So what?"

"Of course I didn't believe it. Does that make sense?"

It makes no sense.

"I almost got into trouble."

"I was almost on the verge of drawing a knife, but the words of Dansu Ahjussi came to
mind."

Dansu ahjussi?
"Before we broke up, the man said that if I go out with that man, there will be a situation
where I will get angry all of a sudden and then go to sleep."

"Oh."

I really appreciate Dansu Ahjussi’s wise judgement.

"He said there could be a misunderstanding."

Even in the past, the Dansu ahjussi was misunderstood alone when everyone thought of Yoo
Jonghyuk badly.

He said it might be.

Ahjussi’s wisdom is really amazing.

"The misunderstanding is correct. I really felt alone."

"Then I'm glad."

By the way, Yoo Jonghyuk and Kim Dokja became a company at most, but he went away like
this.

"Where did Yoo Jonghyuk go?"

"To the north."

If it's in the north, he must have gone to rescue his younger sister, Yoo Mia.

Because right now is the right time.

"Do you have anything else to say?"

"He said he wouldn’t go out with you anymore."

"Yes?"

"He doesn’t need a weak guy who faints all the time."

It was embarrassing, but it was right.

"The current Inho-ssi cannot properly play the role of Cheon Inho, and he told me to tell you
that."

Yoo Jonghyuk said that if I could play the role of Cheon Inho, he would believe that I am
Cheon Inho.

In other words, it means that I am now disqualified.

Damn it.
Of course, to miss Yoo Jonghyuk at such an important moment.

My mind was complicated.

Soon, the battle for the flag will be over, and the 'King's Road' scenario will begin.

Then, going to the 'absolute throne' will be in an instant.

"But Inho-ssi, why do you want to hang out with him?"

Jung Heewon asked, as if she did not understand.

"You haven't forgotten what kind of person he is, right? Me and Inho-ssi, we were in danger
because of him."

Hearing that, I remembered that I hadn't explained anything to Jung Heewon until now.

Jung Heewon could not understand this situation because Yoo Jonghyuk was a human who
threw me and Jung Heewon as food for sea monsters.

"Is there a reason you have to be with that person all this time?"

"Yes."

In the end, it was Yoo Jonghyuk who held the key to this world. He is a regressor from the
41st round.

The strongest incarnation.

However, Yoo Jonghyuk eventually met a tragic end at the end of the 41st turn.

In order to prevent that ending, I had no choice but to correct his risky behaviours one by
one.

Jung Heewon opened her mouth after a while.

She said, "I heard that Inho-ssi is also an apostle. Is it a problem related to that?"

I involuntarily stopped breathing. When I raised my head, I saw Jung Heewon, who had a
dark complexion.

How long did Jung Heewon ponder over it before asking that question?

"You're right."

A feeling of late guilt came over me.

As Yoo Jonghyuk said, if I were 'Cheon Inho' now, it was Jung Heewon in front of me who
protected me.

I could not have survived at Geumho Station and Chungmuro Station without her help.
And for her, I left out important explanations.

「Throughout the scenario, Jung Heewon would have been confused.」

For her, who was an ordinary person, the cataclysm of her world, the scenarios, and the
constellations as well. It must have been a difficult story.

But in the meantime, the apostles who knew her future appeared, and even those apostles
were her own companions.

"Sorry. I haven't told you anything for too long. Where did you hear that I'm an apostle?"

"Just all over the place. I heard people talking."

Even if she pretended not to hear or see, it seemed that she was actually listening. Even so,
Jung Heewon waited for me to speak all along.

"Do you know the 'future' of this world, too?"

"Yes. I know."

Now is the time to talk to Jung Heewon. Just like Kim Dokja did in the main story, I also
have to break through this head-on.

I slowly got up from my seat and bowed my head to Jung Heewon.

"Sorry for hiding it for so long. I won't make excuses. I know the future of this world, and I
knew of Heewon-ssi's existence from before."

"Oh."

Embarrassed by my sudden apology, Jung Heewon stood up from her seat.

"To prevent the destruction of this world, Hee-Won's help was absolutely necessary. Actually,
that's why I tried to become friends with Heewon-ssi."

Since Jung Heewon had come this far, I couldn't hide it any longer. Because that’d be
deceiving her.

"So you were trying to be friendly with me?"

"Yes."

She shuddered and thought there was nothing she could do. But some relationships can't go
forward unless they're particularly weak.

I bit my lip and quietly lifted his head. Of course, I thought Jung Heewon would have a
disappointed face.

Rather, she had a puzzled expression.

"But... I didn't really feel that way. I was the one who went and talked to you first when I was
alone, wasn't it?"

I pondered.

"That… I guess I was lucky."

"If I hadn’t been Jung Heewon, wouldn’t we have become close?"

I thought for a moment.

If Jung Heewon wasn't Jung Heewon, would I have been close to her?

"No. I think we wouldn’t."

The person I liked was Jung Heewon, and the person I needed was also Jung Heewon. She
may be angry, but it was a meaningless assumption to me in the first place.

"As expected, Inho-ssi is honest."

"Sorry."

"What do you have to be sorry about? Thank God, because I am Jung Heewon."

"Yes."

"Because I am Jung Heewon, Inho-ssi risked his life for me. It was the same on the bridge
and the Theatre Dungeon back then. If Inho-ssi wasn’t there, I would have died that day."

How is this person?

A sentence came to mind with a momentary sense of tingling.

「That I was able to come this far thanks to her.」

I unknowingly bit my lip. Why does that sentence come to mind now?

「"Thank you for finding me. I'm not being sarcastic; I mean it."」

How can this person be so consistent even though the speaker is different?

"I'm going crazy too. I am alive here thanks to Heewon."

Even knowing that the sentences in my memory do not explain the Jung Heewon in front of
me, it was hard to hide my excitement.

Jung Heewon said it with a smile.

"Actually, I didn't want to ask until the end. I wanted you to tell me someday. But, on the roof
of the Theatre Dungeon, I had a rather strange experience. From then on, I was a bit
confused."
The roof of the Theatre Dungeon.

I belatedly remembered what had happened with Han Sooyoung.

["This world, that, no..."]

There, Han Sooyoung showed Jung Heewon the story of the Omniscient Reader’s

Viewpoint.

"What was the story about?"

How else am I supposed to explain that?

"It's a story from a different world than this one."

No matter how much I thought about it, it was best to return Jung Heewon's answer as it was.

"Then all the stories she told me really happened."

"Yes, that's right."

I thought for a moment about the story of that world.

The world where Kim Dokja and <Kim Dokja Company existed. In a world where Jung
Heewon became the judge of destruction and Cheon Inho died at her hands,.

"In that world, Inho-ssi was a complete badass."

In Jung Heewon's hand was a well-forged Mikazuki Munechika.

I thought of Cheon Inho, who was killed by her sword.

Cheon Inho, the villain of 'Geumho Station', instigated, killed, and extorted coins at will.

Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint. Even though it was Han Sooyoung who first wrote it, I
certainly wrote a sentence about it with sincerity.

I fiercely wrote sentences that harassed, killed, and tormented people.

It's villainous because it's more violent, brutal, and probable.

If so, this moment may be the moment when I get back the 'probability' I used at that time.

"Is the Inho-ssi in front of me the same person as the Inho-ssi over there?"
 Episode 14 Hunting (6)

627 Episode 14 Hunting (6)

"I am."

I couldn't answer right away.

Obviously, I wasn't that 'Cheon Inho'. Their way of thinking was different, and their likes and
dislikes were different.

Their soul was different.

But can I really say that I have nothing to do with that 'Cheon Inho'?

I possessed his body, and before I possessed it, I wrote a sentence about him.

I made 'Cheon Inho' with my own hands.

Even if Han Sooyoung wrote the first draft, I had plenty of opportunities to change the
sentences.

If so, maybe I

"You are a different person."

Jung Heewon frowned as if she didn't understand why I was taking so long.

"No matter how you look at it, you're a different person. I also saw that world. You have
different personalities, and you look closely. Cheon Inho here is more attractive."

I couldn't figure out what the hell she was talking about.

"Inho-ssi said, 'Another world'. Then, isn't it a world that doesn't exist on this side? It's like a
world in a novel."

A world of fiction.

"The reason I asked is because I just wanted to hear a set answer. That's all.

So tell me. Inho-ssi, are you the same person as Cheon Inho in that world?"

I suddenly came to my senses.

The hand that Jung Heewon reached out to first. If I didn't hold this hand, that wasn't polite
either.
"I'm not like him. At least I think so."

"Yes?"

But is that really enough?

Will she be able to understand and move on with that alone?

"The Cheon Inho I believe in is only the Cheon Inho in front of me right now."

As if [inciting] herself, Jung Heewon said.

"So, Inho-ssi too."

Jung Heewon, who came towards me, said this while putting the blade on the floor.

"Think of me in front of you right now as Jung Heewon. Except for Jung Heewon from 'The
Future You Know'."

Only then did I know why she brought up this topic.

「The Jung Heewon in front of me is not the Jung Heewon of 『Omniscient Reader's
Viiewpoint』.」

Jung Heewon, who was the sword of Kim Dokja,.

Jung Heewon, who killed Cheon Inho,.

Jung Heewon, the only incarnation of the Demon-like Judge of Fire and the guardian of
<Kim Dokja’s Company,

Jung Heewon is not here.

As I am not 'Cheon Inho', she is also in the stories of the apostles.

It is not that 'Jung Heewon'.

[There is only one Jung Heewon in the 41st turn.]

I sincerely nodded.

Jung Heewon smiled.

"If I fall off a bridge again, will you save me?"

"A few times."

Jung Heewon sighed lightly, bent down to pick up her sword from the floor, and lightly tilted
her head.
"I said something too complicated, not like me. Actually, I don't want to think about difficult
things right now. I like simple things."

Certainly, the Jung Heewon I knew wasn't one to talk about things like this.

"I just want to cut, stab, and somehow survive. That's all I want to do."

"That's enough for now. Instead, please do it by my side."

At those words, Jung Heewon lifted her head at a subtle angle and looked at me.

"I could stab Inho-ssi by mistake."

"Then I'll die."

Jung Heewon thought it was a joke and laughed.

"That can't be done. Inho-ssi, please come so that I don't stab the wrong person."

"Of course. By the way."

As I slowly looked around the restaurant, I asked a question I had been wanting to ask all
along.

"Haven't you already stabbed one?"

There was only one other person in the restaurant besides us.

To be precise, at Jung Heewon’s feet.

The man was still breathing.

He was a man whose peculiarities were hard to find, except that he was pretending to be
homeless.

Well, even that is a feature that has little meaning at this point when everyone is homeless.

"The sniper you just caught? Was there a real sniper?"

"There is."

The man, whose whole body was tightly bound, let out intermittent moans as if he were
trying to detach himself.

"Even though the gun was a toy gun,"

I checked the [character list].

Although he didn't have any particularly great stats or characteristics, there was one skill that
stood out.

[Strengthen bullets].

A skill that changes toy bullets into power comparable to normal bullets. It seemed that he
was targeting us with this skill.

After hitting her man on the cheek several times, the man, who suddenly came to his senses,
began crying and begging her.

"Sa-save me! Please!"

"Which group do you belong to?"

I slammed the pot on the floor next to the man's head and asked. After all, this guy is the one
who tried to shoot at us.

I was wondering if I should pretend to torture him, but the man shouted in a fit.

"Damn, Beggar! Beggar Sect!"

He spit it out easier than I thought.

By the way, beggars?

Jung Heewon asked if she had read my expression.

"A group, you know?"

I subtly nodded.

There is probably no web novelist who is unaware of the concept of the Beggar Sect.

Because it is the name of the Bangpa that appears regularly in martial arts novels.

The Beggar Sect was a place that represented 'one of the old sects' in Murim.

That is to say, if it was set at a normal time, it would be like that.

If there's a problem, I know that the 'Beggar Sect' doesn't come out in Omniscient Reader.

"Where are your headquarters?"

"That, that's..."

Jung Heewon, who was by his side, picked up a knife.

"Above, the location! It's hard to tell because it's so wide, but the main base is on the Seoul
Station side!
"Who is the head of the group?"

"It’s Cheongae!"

Opening: Cheongae, Seoul Station.

The first two were never described in detail, even when reading the book, but it was different
for Seoul Station.

According to my memory, it is because Kim Dokja once monologued as follows:.

「Still, that's cute enough. Compared to those in Chungmuro or Seoul Station,

That was the only description of 'Seoul Station' I read in all of the novel.

I tried to think of other notes, but nothing particularly came to mind.

This is because the vicinity of Seoul Station was only mentioned, but no specific framework
was established.

In other words, it means that Han Sooyoung did not convey it to me.

"Why were you spying on us?"

"Chew, the commander told me to keep an eye on the road to expand our power. That's really
all. I didn't mean to hurt you!"

Looking at his expression, I thought it was real. After thinking for a while, I suddenly looked
down at the man's waist.

Three knots hang from the waist.

Look at this.

Looking at the knot, I pondered and asked the man.

"Can you specify?"

The man could only be released from us after repeated [oaths of existence].

The specifications were simple.

「About us, don't report it to the representative, no matter what.」

The leaving man kept bowing his head this way and repeating his thanks.

[Currently, a number of targets have contracted the 'Oath of Existence.]

[As the number of targets of the 'Existence Specification' increases, the power of the 'Oath'
weakens.]

This is another penalty I didn't know about.

Maybe that's why they didn't make the 'Oath to Existence' often in the main story?

Jung Heewon, who watched him walk away, asked.

"Can we let him live?"

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is startled by your behaviour.]

"Do you think my judgement is wrong?"

"I just think it's Inho-ssi."

"There is a reason I saved him."

Perhaps that group has already obtained permission for [group chat].

In other words, there was a high possibility that the man did not give information to nearby
group members the moment he was caught by Jung Heewon.

In other words, in some way, the information has already been passed on to the other group.

"It's not an ordinary group. The hierarchy within the organisation has already been
established."

"A hierarchy?"

I explained about the knot tied around the man's waist.

Originally, the group called 'Beggars Sect' was the group of 'beggars' in martial arts novels.

Unusually, they reveal their rank with a 'knot' on their waist. For example, regular members
have one 'knot'. Buntaju-class knot 'three'. Dangju’s level is the same as 'five'.

"That person had three knots. That means he's on the Buntaju level."

"What is Buntaju?"

"That… In terms of a company, you can roughly think of it as an assistant manager or a

manager."

"Isn't it high?"

"Yes, but it is important that there is a rank."

As far as I know, there are up to nine open knots in total.

Just now, since that guy was in the middle ranks, it means that there are six more levels above
him.

It's only in the early stages of the scenario, but it was truly surprising that they had already
created a group of that size.

"Is this a group created by people who like martial arts novels?"

"It could be that way, or—"

It could be that the constellation is related to Murim.

Either way, it was an opponent that could not be good because we were now hostile.

Above all, 'Kim Dokja' had a group comparable to Chungmuro, so it must be judged that they
have at least ten medicines.

Of course, this side has Jung Heewon, but Jung Heewon's real skills are displayed when
dealing with monsters rather than people.

"What if he brings a gang? He said he swore, but you never know."

"It'll be all right if he comes."

"Yes?"

If they still come to attack us, then it is a war with clear intentions.

"At that time, you'll be free to kill them."

I wondered if I had made a great remark, but Jung Heewon smiled.

"I like that."

Somehow, it felt like a very bloody duo was created.

I replied with a wry smile.

"Then let’s set off. Did you say Yoo Jonghyuk went north?"

"Well, there’s one thing I didn’t tell you about earlier," Jung Heewon added, scratching her
cheek.

"That person, Yoo Jonghyuk, said one more word before he left."

I thought it might be. Yoo Jonghyuk looks cool on the outside, but he is secretly a guy with a
lot of lingering feelings.

"The current Cheon Inho cannot be recognised as Cheon Inho. But-"

"But?"
"If we recruit a person as a colleague, he says he will think about recognising you as 'Cheon
Inho'."

It's not about acknowledging me; thinking about acknowledging me is also good.

"The mad butcher... he said you would understand."

"A mad butcher?"

A sentence came to mind.

Apparently, there was one incarnation with such a nickname.

["One of the 100 strongest people in Ways of Survival, the 'Mad Butcher', eventually evolved
from the 'Crouching Figure'.]

Surprisingly, however, this person was only mentioned once and passed by. After that, it is
not even mentioned whether he is dead or alive.

It's the 100 strongest people in Ways of Survival...

After all, Han Sooyoung didn't tell me this, so there's probably no mention of it.

By the way, Yoo Jonghyuk is looking for that mad butcher.

The story turns out in a fun way.

"Anyone you know?"

"That's what I've heard of."

As soon as I was about to say, "I don't know him," I felt a slight pain in my head once again.

[A new skill is active.]

New skill?

「'Mad Butcher' was born at 'Seoul Station' that day.」

A thought that came to my mind.

Since when was it?

Goosebumps slowly formed on my forearms.

It wasn't a sentence that I came up with in particular, nor was it a sentence that originally
came out in 'Omniscient Reader'.

It wasn't even a setting I made, and it wasn't a sentence I would write in the future.

[Exclusive skill, 'Three ways to survive in a ruined world' is active.]

That is the story that Kim Dokja loved more than anyone else.

It was a sentence from 'Ways of Survival'.

 Episode 15 Doorbell (1)
Chapter Notes

I'm so sorry for a long sudden pause in translation, I have a National Examination to
study for haha. Well that's officially over, I hate O-Levels.

628 Episode 15 Doorbell (1)

「Baekindohae No.89. 'The Mad Butcher'. Full name unknown. Age unknown. From
Korea.」

'The Mad Butcher' has been active in a variety of ways, from <The Devil's Tournament> to
<Gigantomachia>. Some nebulae tried to recruit him several times, but it is known that he
worked solo to the end and disappeared in the 90's scenario.

His combat power, which entered the 'state of madness', competes for the top among
incarnations, and there is also a record that he clashed with Ranbir Khan of India and
engaged in a bloody battle when the giant tale <Mahanaraka> was opened.

The Mad Butcher, who haunts the scenarios like a ghost in search of the enemy who killed
his comrades, always wore a 'skeleton mask'. It is said that no one knows the true face of the
butcher behind the mask.」

—Bichunhori 『The 100 Strongest』

We went straight to Seoul Station.

There were two main reasons.

One is to find the 'mad butcher' mentioned by Yoo Jonghyuk, and the other...

[You are currently in the 'Wanderer' state.]

[You must obtain a flag within the next two days.]

Because it was the timing to acquire a new 'flag'.

If I wasn't going to participate in 'The Battle for the Throne', I would have maintained my
status as a wanderer and searched for other ways to survive... But since this world was in the
41st turn, I had to prepare for it just in case.

Yoo Jonghyuk could do something strange all of a sudden, or strange guys like the
Misreading Association could appear.

If they ever claim the 'absolute throne', this turn will be ruined.

"Are you sure the butcher or something is in Seoul Station?"

I nodded my head at Jung Heewon's question.

"Yes. And there are probably hidden flags around here."

How did I know that?

「Near Seoul Station. There are hidden 'white flags' around Huamdong and
Namyeongdong.」

The moment I made up my mind to 'go to Seoul Station', the above sentence naturally came
to my mind.

All of them were the effects of the newly acquired skill 'Ways of Survival'.

[Exclusive skill 'Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World' is activated.]

I hadn't figured out the exact way to use it yet.

I knew how to turn the skill on and off, but there was no function to find the content I wanted
or to read a specific conversation of 'Ways of Survival'.

It was just that whenever I thought of something or did a certain action, a specific content of
'Ways of Survival' came to my mind like a game help. Of course, even that alone was a great
help.

Seeing how I started to hear the sentences of 'Ways of Survival' right after I met Han
Sooyoung, I wondered if Han Sooyoung had given me this skill.

But for what reason?

I don't know.

What is certain is that I now have the information of 'Ways of Survival', and because of that, I
have an overwhelming advantage over other readers and apostles.

That's it.

We quickly descended southwest to Seoul Station.

Foreigners can often be found when passing through Myeongdong, which is famous as a
tourist destination.
It was not exactly foreigners, but the bodies of foreigners.

Most of the scattered corpses were devoured by lower monstrous species and couldn’t be
recognised.

We walked, trying to avoid the scenery.

"Wow, this street has changed like this. Have you been to Myeongdong often?"

"A few times when I was in college."

"I used to work part-time at the theatre over there."

Jung Heewon pointed to the half-collapsed building and said.

"I'm sure there was..."

In less than a month, Seoul as we knew it was now erased from the world.

As if a new story could only begin when that world collapsed.

"This is where whirlwind potatoes were sold at a really high price. And lobsters."

"Have you ever eaten them?"

"Never. How can you buy something so expensive?"

Streets filled with stalls and crowds of merchants were now covered with corpses of monsters
and humans.

"It smelt good, though."

"I know, right?"

The Myeongdong that Jung Heewon remembers and the Myeongdong that I remember will
be different.

But now we are standing together in the ruins of Myeongdong, yearning for the street food
we thought we would never be able to buy and eat.

"Inho-ssi."

"Yes."

"If you are going to Seoul Station, can I stop by Huamdong for a while? It's right nearby."

Huam-dong.

According to 'Ways of Survival', there is a hidden place with a white flag there.

I nodded and asked.

"Do you have anything to see there?"

"There's a place I'd like to stop by."

Places that survivors of the coveted world might want to visit.

I knew where it was without even asking.

The past history of Jung Heewon does not appear in 'Ways of Survival'. To be precise, even
Jung Heewon is not mentioned. Because she wasn't the main character.

However, the past history of Jung Heewon was not properly dealt with even in 'Omniscient
Reader', where she was a leading role in her own way.

Well, it wasn't just Jung Heewon.

The story of Lee Hyunsung's military service was not mentioned, the story of Lee Gilyoung's
mother was omitted, the dead puppy of Shin Yoosoung was hidden, and the story of Lee
Jihye's friend was minimally described.

After all, if it was Han Sooyoung who wrote this story and <Kim Dokja's Company> was the
one who told her story, then why aren't their stories introduced in Omniscient Reader’s
Viewpoint?

It wasn't hard to guess why.

Perhaps <Kim Dokja’s Company> is from Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint.

Maybe they thought this wasn't their story.

After all, that story was Kim Dokja's.

"It’s here."

The place she guided me to was an apartment for a military unit facing a back alley.

"How many years has it been? It's very old."

"Did you come after a long time?"

"I left home when I was in high school. Didn't I tell you?"

It may or may not have been heard.

"Actually, I didn't want to come, but... I was on my way to Seoul Station."

Did someone remove the bodies? The entrance leading to the parking lot of the apartment
was left with only bloodstains.

The apartment security room was smashed as if a monster had pushed it through. The
windows on the veranda were broken as if they had been shelled.

Watching the curtains sway through the cracked glass, I thought about the things that had
disappeared.

What happened to all the people who originally lived here?

Did they also go through the first scenario? Had they gone through the first scenario, would
they have killed their own family, or would they have knocked on the door next door and put
a knife in the neighbour?

I don't know what tragedy happened here.

I was afraid to find out.

「There is a 'white flag' nearby.」

But there is a white flag here, and we must take it. Yes, we will be able to buy tomorrow and
the day after tomorrow.

We'll see the end of this damn world.

"This is the house."

Jung Heewon's house was on the 5th floor of the apartment.

I said to Jung Heewon, who was giggling in front of the front door.

"You don't have to go in."

She said she didn't like her family. But even such a family is, after all, a family.

"Heewon-ssi has done enough to come this far."

Old-fashioned sense of duty and guilt. Somewhere in between, Jung Heewon had a lost
expression.

Then, for an instant, a firm determination appeared on Jung Heewon's face.

"I'll at least check."

She is also a strong person.

She knocked on the front door a few times and thought for a moment, then she raised the
door lock cover and started typing her password.

Beep, beep, beep. Beep, beep, beep.

When it was wrong three times, the door opened.

"It's still there."

As soon as she opened the door, I could feel the damp, stagnant air. The smell of a house that
hasn't been ventilated for over a week.

Jung Heewon went inside without hesitation without taking off her shoes. She didn't ask who
was there; she didn't even call their name.

I followed her, but after thinking about it for a while, I took off my shoes at her front door.

I took off my shoes next to other shoes, neatly arranged like a towel in a royal palace.

Sneakers were visible.

Probably no one is in this house. I had such a feeling.

Jung Heewon returned with a slightly relieved face, as if she had already looked around her
house.

"I don’t think you were both at home."

Was that fortunate or unfortunate?

I do not know.

Perhaps Jung Heewon doesn't know either.

I don't know who the people who lived here were. However, it seemed that they were not the
ones who cooked food at home.

I couldn't find food waste in the sink, and I didn't even see a garbage bag.

Jung Heewon stood at the living room window and looked out of her window for a moment.

"You can see the apartment across the street. I lived there when I was young."

"Then I moved to a mountain village across the street. I've been to the front line, and I also
lived in Yongsan for a while. Soldiers move apartments regularly."

Jung Heewon's father was a soldier.

When I was young, I had a friend who had a military father in Jingu, and I had heard a
similar story.

"When the place of dispatch changed, I moved to a new neighbourhood, and my younger
brother and I worked hard to follow my father. If we could adapt, he would move, and if we
couldn’t adapt, he would move. After my mother ran away, the cycle accelerated."

Jung Heewon drew a circle on the foggy, dusty window.

"Speaking of, the atmosphere of the neighbourhood is all similar. There is a military base
nearby, and there is a unique refugee-like smell of families following soldiers. It is a site
where soldiers live, so the government does not give expensive land. If it's Seoul, I wonder if
there's a place like this in Seoul... That's why I left the house. I was so bored."

The circling finger stopped.

"I'm tired of those people."

Jung Heewon slowly turned her head and looked around her.

Above the calf-length living room cabinet, I saw a framed family picture. In the photo, there
was a middle-aged man in military uniform, a young Jung Heewon, and a boy who appeared
to be her younger brother.

Seeing his graduation cap, it was probably a photo taken at the boy's primary school
graduation ceremony.

Jung Heewon took out the picture in the frame.

"But when I went out, society was the same."

Looking at that picture reminded me of my parents' faces.

My parents were good people.

They were really good people that I can't describe.

「But Lee Hakhyun didn’t miss them that much.」

I don't know why.

Is it because it's strange that I was born as the child of such good people, or...

「It must have been because I had the impression that it didn’t feel like my life.」

It may be due to the influence of reading too many novels since childhood.

I always read books when I opened my eyes, and I lived writing stories.

The place I've lived all along is the world inside the text.

It was a world of light and darkness ruled by dragons, swords, and magic.

「Is that why? Lee Hakhyun has always lived his life with the feeling that he is living
someone else's life instead.」

Cheon Inho's narrow eyes were visible on the pitch-black screen of the TV, which was turned
off.
A face that is not my face.

Even now I am living someone else's story.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' looks at your face.]

[Constellation 'The Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is curious about your thoughts.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' warns you to stop doing nonsense and go
kill other people.]

I put my hand on my face reflected on the screen.

Was the Cheon Inho that I now possessed once someone's child?

Was his family there?

I first thought about the life of a villain who messed up the 40th turn and disappeared.

Where did Cheon Inho's original soul go?

[The constellation 'Sneaky Schemer' feels sorry for you.]

Jung Heewon finally raised her head.

"That's okay. Let’s go now, because this is not our purpose for coming here."

I nodded.

Jung Heewon must have been listening to the message that was ringing in my ears earlier.

[There is a 'white flag' hidden nearby.]

[The closer you get to the location of the white flag, the shorter the message-sending
interval.]

There is a 'white flag' somewhere in this apartment.

"I don't think it’s at home."

First of all, it is not in Jung Heewon's house.

By measuring the dispatch interval of the message, it is possible to locate the flag.

At this close distance, the only place I could immediately suspect was... next door.

"I think this is this house."

We stood at the old front door and looked at each other for a moment.

Jung Heewon asked first.

"Should I ring the doorbell? Or should I break it?"

"If there were people inside, they would have captured the flag right away and this message
wouldn't ring."

"I see."

"But just in case."

"Which one is it?"

We rang the doorbell of an empty house at the same time.

Of course, there was no reaction from people.

We thought together with a wry smile.

Still, isn't this the humanity we can find in this apocalypse?

But the next moment.

Click.

Someone opened the door from the inside.

 Episode 15 Doorbell (2)

629 Episode 15 Doorbell (2)

We tensed and exchanged glances.

The sound of hinges resounded ominously. The door was open, but no one came out to greet
us.

What lies beyond may be a terrified family member, or a neighbour with a knife trying to
harm us.

If that's not the case.

"Who are you?"

The voice of a nervous child. We immediately opened the door.

Through the wide open front door, I saw a scruffy boy. He had a short stature and plump
body and cheeks.

He was a kid with a big mole on the bridge of his nose who looked like he was about 13 or 14
years old.

"Ahhh."

The child, startled to see us, backed away.

Jung Heewon lightly raised both of her hands toward the child.

"Hey, it's okay. We don't want to harm you."

After saying that, she whispered a little to me.

"Probably the kid who went to the same school as my brother."

"How do you know?"

"Dots... No, I remember seeing him on SNS."

She probably recognised the boy by the mole on his nose.

Hearing that, the boy's eyes widened. In an instant, the grouchy boy glanced back and asked
us.

"Do you know me? Who are you?"

"Where are the adults? Are you alone?"

"All adults…"

The spotted boy cried and approached step by step. Perhaps feeling sorry for such a boy, Jung
Heewon bent down and looked at the child.

Is it because I am Lee Hakhyun or Cheon Inho that I wasn’t agitated throughout the entire
time I looked at the scenery?

「How on earth did this child survive the first scenario?」

With five steps left, I opened my mouth.

"Little boy."

The boy looked up at me.

I kindly narrowed my eyes and asked.

"Can you not do that?"

Before I could finish my words, the boy dug into Jung Heewon's arms. I reflexively pulled
Jung Heewon and stepped forward.

Fortunately, the boy's kitchen knife was blocked by my 'reinforced exterior suit'.

Seeing the kitchen knife lying on the floor, the frightened boy banged his butt.

"Ah, aaaaa! I-I-didn't do that on purpose! I was ordered to! I did it because I was told to do
it!"

Was it a trap too?

Jung Heewon asked.

"Inho-ssi, are you okay?"

"It's okay, Heewon-ssi."

"Why don’t you listen?"

I said, looking at her right hand, which was already touching the hilt of her sword.

"At least hear the story."

If I hadn't stopped her, the boy would have been cut.

Realising that fact belatedly, the boy sat down on the floor and stepped back, dragging his
butt.
I laughed and bowed like a good cheater.

"So, who made you do this?"

I didn't even have to ask.

No matter how you look at it, it really didn't look like someone ordered it.

To be precise, "Shoot! Hurry!"

It looked like 'the one this guy ordered'.

Bang! Bang!

At the same time as the spotted boy's command, gunfire was heard.

A menacing warning shot. Pieces of broken concrete fell from the ceiling.

Three boys and girls stood beside the spotted boy, who quickly stepped back.

Two of them are holding the guns.

It was the K-2 used by the military.

The proud spotted boy opened his mouth.

"Did you see it? It’s real weapons."

When I smiled at the threat that continued like a flow of liquidation, the boy warned me with
an expression of silence.

"Five counts from now."

Count to five.

And my questions are four.

"One."

Where the hell did these kids come from?

"Two."

I'm self-sufficient; why didn't even Jung Heewon notice the children?

[The consonant tone method (breathing concealment) is activated in the area.]

It's the consonant method. Alright, the second question is solved.

"Three."
How did these kids dig these traps?

"Four."

So far, how many people have you killed?

"Five. Just kill them."

I activated [Incite] and converted 'thought' into 'Hercules's shield'.

[The special skill 'wide area defence' is activated!]

The barrels of K2, which had been turned into continuous fire, spewed fire all at once.

Too-ta-ta-ta!

It is a wide-area defence that has withstood even Gong Pildu's [mini turret]. Why can’t it just
block a normal bullet?

When the bullets fired in succession began to bounce off the shield and make the wrong place
in the house into a beehive, the startled children stopped shooting with a scream.

I rushed over and took the guns from the kids. Even if you look at it, it was not difficult to
subdue them because they did not have high overall abilities.

The spotted boy shouted as the situation turned against him.

"Hey, now! Get rid of him!"

For an instant, the back of my neck felt cold.

There was something flying fast through the air. It wasn't as fast as the bullet, but I raised my
head reflexively to avoid the attack with unusual energy. The attack that pinged and brushed
the ball was embedded in the wall and vibrated violently.

It was a chopstick filled with magical power.

When I turned my head, I saw a fifth boy with a spoon holder there.

The boy was unusually wearing a skull mask.

Skull mask?

Perhaps he did not know that I would avoid the attack, but the boy stared at me with agitated
eyes and stood firm.

The spotted boy said in an annoyed voice.

"Can't you get that right too?"

"Sorry."
"Throw it back!"

"…There's a cooldown."

Hearing that, the button must have been pressed, and the spotted boy huffed and cursed.

The spotted boy approached with excited steps and struck the skull boy in the stomach and
face.

Even then, as if his anger was not resolved, the spotted boy looked back at me.

"You're being kind. But this time you picked the wrong person. Do you know who we are?"

At the words of the spotted boy, the other children, who were shivering with a lot of
shrinking, changed their expressions one by one.

As if the words were a 'wide-area defence' to protect them.

"That's right."

"Even the soldiers can't touch us! My sisters and brothers are all dead now!"

Where the hell do these kids come from?

The first question I had was now to be resolved.

A spotted boy with a dark smile waved a knot hidden around his waist.

It was the same knot as the sniper Jung Heewon subdued at the complaints building a few
hours ago.

The sniper's knots were three, but the spotted boy had five.

Feeling Jung Heewon approaching, I opened my mouth.

"These kids, they’re from the Beggar Sect."

I don't know if she heard me or not. However, Jung Heewon passed by me and walked away.

"That's right. It's our Beggar Sect. Do you know who I am? It is said that I am at the level of
the head of the Beggar Sect. You're dead now-"

"Get out of the way."

Jung Heewon, who pushed the spotted boy as if he were in the way, opened her mouth as she
walked toward the skeleton boy.

"Jung Eunho."

The moment I heard the voice, the atmosphere went cold.

Is the Jung Heewon I know right there right now?

Was Jung Heewon a person who could make such a bloody expression?

"Take off the mask. Are you Eunho?"

It was the children who reacted first.

The contemplative boys and girls looked at each other with anxious eyes and muttered.

"Who, who are you?"

"Do you know Eunho?"

The boy wearing the skull mask stared at Jung Heewon stiffly.

He twisted his head slightly in disbelief and shook his hand, holding the spoonholder.

The boy's eyes reflected through the mask shook violently. Then the boy's hand moved
slowly to remove his mask.

Then there.

"...Sister."

There was a boy who looked very much like Jung Heewon.

rlaehrwk37: Oh shit.

rlaehrwk99: Is it real?

A miraculous reunion of two siblings who survived the hellish apocalypse.

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' nods at the tearful sibling reunion.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' observes the situation with a complicated
expression.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' says that the spots should be matched.]

If it was normal, it was the timing for the planned new wave to unfold. Tears and runny noses
spilt out, the brother and sister hugged each other, brushed off old love and hatred, and
realised true family love.

It should have been, but Jung Heewon's family was a bit unusual.

"What the hell have you been up to?"

In spite of Jung Heewon's insistence, Jung Eunho silently lowered his head.

I carefully looked at the skull mask in Jung Eunho's hand.

「The butcher, who searched for the enemy who killed his comrades and went through the
scenario like a ghost, always wore a 'skeleton mask'.」

Does that mean that Jung Heewon's younger brother was the 'mad butcher'?

In theory, it was plausible.

'The Mad Butcher' is one of the few incarnations with the characteristics of 'Crouching
Figure' mentioned by Kim Dokja.

Jung Heewon also had the 'Crouching Figure', so it was no surprise to me that her younger
brother had the same attribute.

Then let's check it out by myself.

[Currently, the skill 'Character List' is being updated.]

[Currently, the skill cannot be used.]

No, at least now?

"Who made you do this? Can't you speak sooner?"

Jung Heewon's cool eyes turned to the spotted boy.

The spotted boy was struggling on the floor with his hands, feet, and mouth bound.

Impressed by the reunion of her brother and sister, there were tears and a runny nose on the
guy's plump face.

"Sister."

Jung Eunho, who glanced at the spot with an indifferent eye, asked.

"Why are you here? Are you here to check if I'm dead?"

"What?

"Don’t come back. This is no place for sister."

A faint sense of rebellion and emptiness coexisted in Jung Eunho's face, who slowly raised
his head.

"It's a different situation than when my sister ran away after beating up my father's. Do you
still think that sister is the boss of the house?"

"Hey, what are you doing now?"

Jung Heewon, taken aback by her brother's bombshell remarks, suddenly looked back at me.

"No, Inho-ssi. This... it's not that."

I smiled and shook my head as a sign of okayness.

Looking at the situation, I seemed to know what had happened.

Of course, children shouldn't hit their parents.

However, I also thought that if someone like Jung Heewon had done such a thing, there must
have been a reason.

Jung Heewon sighed lightly and asked.

"So... Where is Daddy now?"

"Dad."

Jung Eunho hesitated for a moment before saying with a sigh.

"He’s in the Beggar Sect."

"Beggars?"

"That's the name of the organisation I belong to."

"It's strange."

"That person is not a person who will readily join any organization. How's the army doing?
What about the apartment people? Dad was a soldier. There must have been subordinates."

At the word 'military', Jung Eunho’s eyes flashed a dark light.

"All caught in the Beggar Sect."

"My father is not a man to be easily caught."

"My original dad would have done that."

Original dad. The nuances in those words were peculiar. However, Jung Eunho's continued
words were even more bizarre than that.

"It's as if he is already dead. He's not my dad anymore."

Not his dad?

"The world was destroyed, and the sick suddenly changed into different people."

"What do you mean? Did that person hit you again?"

"No. It's not like that."

The figure of Jung Eunho sighing lightly with Jung Heewon was like a brother and sister.

"Daddy went mad all of a sudden."

"Crazy?"

For a moment, I thought I knew what had happened to Jung Heewon's family.

Jung Eunho, who slowly turned his head toward the window, saw the ruined apartment
building in his eyes.

It rained.

Traces of the scenario that left this world in ruins.

However, it may not be the scenario that destroyed Jung Heewon's family.

"Did the novel become a reality, or was it impossible for something like this to happen... He
said strange things. Until then, I just thought that my father had gone out of his mind for a
moment."

The scenario was brutal, but at least kind.

Like a visitor who rang a doorbell, he introduced himself, told them what was to come, and
taught them what to do.

But he also had unfriendly guests.

Those who came to this world without any kindness or knocks.

"But when the scenario started and I met dad again, dad abandoned me and ran away alone. I
cried and chased after him, but I will never forget what my dad said then."

His face rubbed against the cracked veranda window.

I turned my gaze completely to see the boy's face smouldering on the edge of the glass.

A boy wearing a skull mask.

"Everybody saw him."

A boy who had lost all of his family's history in an instant was talking.

"He said he had to find 'Kim Dokja' from now on."

Apparently, a 'reader' possessed Jung Heewon's father.
 Episode 15 Doorbell (3)

630 Episode 15 Doorbell (3)

"Kim Dokja?"

Hearing the words 'Kim Dokja', Jung Heewon glanced back at me.

She must have remembered me and the other apostles saying that name.

「Jung Heewon doesn't know that we are possessed.」

Jung Heewon only knows that the apostles and I know the 'future'.

But she, too, seemed to have noticed our quirks, instinctively.

He said, "Do you know that name?"

At her brother's question, Jung Heewon shook her head.

"No, just. Did Dad say anything else?"

"Even I don't remember everything. Things like knowing the future, saying that this world is
about to end... There was no time to take care of me, so he told me to survive alone somehow.
The uncle from the next door and the soldiers from the house below also followed my dad.
Do you remember Sergeant Kim and Sang Hyun? In fact, some of my dad's predictions were
right."

I thought about a reader possessing Jung Heewon's father.

That, too, would be the result of trying to live elsewhere.

There was no way he could have realized that he was someone's father when he was suddenly
thrown into the world of a novel while reading it.

Even so, the boy in front of him lost his father because of it.

Kim Dokja once said something like that.

Great destruction is not the only destruction. What really kills someone is a small destruction.

Perhaps, for me and the readers possessing this place, it may already be a disaster for the
natives of this world.

"Then, in the second scenario, he was caught by the Beggar Sect. I haven’t seen him again
since. I heard that he was locked in the basement of Seoul Station…"
Jung Heewon's father struggled hard in his own way, but in the end, it seemed that he was
defeated by the indigenous forces.
Perhaps it was a natural result.

Even this is an area that is not even properly introduced in Omniscient Reader.
It was a miracle that he managed to pass the first scenario and survive.

Jung Heewon asked, "So, why are you in the Beggar Sect? You said they took Dad? But why
are you under that organization..."

Seeing Jung Eunho hesitant to answer, Jung Heewon's eyes narrowed.

"You can't."

"Because that kind of dad is also my dad. I don't abandon my family like my older sister."

In a voice tinged with faint anger, Jung Eunho continued to speak.

"Maybe one day his memories will come back. Maybe being my dad again might not be such
a good thing."

Only then did Jung Heewon, who understood her younger brother's words, click her tongue.

"So you went in there, and killed and looted other people? Are you really sane?"

"It was the only way. Sister must have killed someone to survive the first scenario."

The only choice to survive.

Who can confidently refute this scenario in front of the boy's justification?

"Me and everyone else here. They're all just struggling to survive."

The children knelt down and huddled in the back while sobbing.

"Sorry. Please forgive me."

"I won't. I won't do that anymore."

I know that it’s a lie.

If we leave, the children will plunder and kill people again using the message of the 'White
Flag' as bait.

Jung Heewon sighed lightly and asked, "Where's the flag?"

Then Jung Eunho sighed as well and pointed to the master bedroom.

"There."

The looting of the children ended here.

The children also bowed their heads as if they knew that fact.
"Look after the children. The next time they get caught, I’ll really kill them."

With her warning, the children's shoulders trembled.

As Jung Eunho said, when I opened the door to the master bedroom, I saw a white-coloured
flag planted in the centre of the room.

[You found a hidden white flag.]

Taking that, we can now create a new group.

"Hey! Stop it! You can’t take that away, you all go for it!"

It was the spotted boy wriggling on the floor who said those words. The boy shouted
desperately as if he had managed to remove the towel put on his mouth, and the boy
exclaimed desperately.

"Stop! Stop it quickly!"

"Wonshik-ah."

"Shut up! You ten years old!" Cried the excited spotted boy struggling.

"Release this right now. I'm going to kill you. Have you forgotten who my father is? Do you
guys think everything will be alright? Hey! Jung Eunho!"

"Wonshik. Let go of this once. She’s my sister."

"What are you saying, because she’s your sister?"

Unheard of by Jung Eunho, he urged Jung Heewon.

"Sister. If you're going to take it, take it quickly. In a little while, people will come up."

"Who will come?"

"I don’t know who they are, but it’s the Beggar Sect’s place here. Wonsik has already called
the beggars. Even if he looks like that, that bastard is the son of Ark and in charge here."

"It doesn't matter who comes."

"I know that you are strong, but... Even you can't deal with the entire Beggar Sect. And Ark
is a really ridiculously strong person. He is truly a master of martial arts that can fly through
the sky."

A real martial artist.

I suddenly became curious.

It's not some kind of Yoo Jonghyuk, and common sense says that there wouldn't be such an
incarnation at this time.
Why are there Murim people in Korea in the first place?

"Inho-ssi."

I was troubled.

Curiosity aside, it was not the right choice to collide with them here.

We have two purposes for coming here.

One is to find the 'mad butcher'.

The second is to get the white flag.

At that point where the 'Mad Butcher' was presumed to be the younger brother of Jung
Heewon, we could see that our goal had already been achieved.

"Let's take the flag first."

"Inho-ssi take it."

"Are you okay though?"

"Anyway, I don’t even know how to use it."

This time, I did not refuse Jung Heewon's concession.

This is because the flag was an item that must be obtained to perform the 'King's Road'
scenario.

"Then I will have it."

It was the moment when I entered the living room with Jung Heewon that I got a strange
feeling.

The place changed to an achromatic color with a cool sensation.

It was the snowfield.

[The activation conditions for the skill '□□' have been met.]

It's been a while since I've seen it.

Time stopped. I reflexively looked around, but I didn't see anything strange. Jung Eunho and
the other children did the same.
So what?

It was then that I noticed a red line coming through the crack in the window of the broken
room.

A laser scope.

Someone is sniping here.

Fortunately, there were no major concerns.
I had the remaining probability points, and I had the confidence to write a plausible sentence
necessary for escape.

Getting out of this kind of crisis...

[The state of the exclusive skill, '□□', is unstable.]

[The 'Snowfield' cannot be activated.]

[The skill is unlocked.]

What?

The scenery around me changed, and I heard the sound of something being fired in the
distance.

Shit.

Reflexively, I hugged Jung Heewon and laid her aside.

But there was someone who moved before me.

"Sister!"

Jung Eunho, who discovered the laser scope, threw his chopsticks in the exact direction
where the red line flew.

[Incarnation 'Jung Eunho' activates 'Throw Lv.2'!]

[Incarnation 'Jung Eunho' activates 'Attack Enhancement Lv.2'!]

As soon as the chopsticks were pulled out of the window, the entire building shook with a
deafening roar.

It was no ordinary sniping.

Someone fired an anti-battery rocket that was at least equivalent to an RPG.

When we barely opened our eyes in the acrid dust, we could see the landscape of the horribly
broken inner room.

The frames of the broken windows were jagged, and the floor of the soft master bedroom on
the window side was completely smashed.

On the roof of the building on the opposite floor, we saw a sniper aiming at us. The moment
our eyes met, I was startled.
It was a familiar face.
「"Chew, the deployment manager told me to keep an eye on the corner of the road to
expand Bunta's power. That's really it. I didn't mean to hurt you!"]

Before coming here, the sniper, who had been released near Chungmuro, made it impossible
to speak about us due to the [Oath of Existence], so he decided to kill us instead of returning
to Seoul Station.

It was a mistake.

I wasn't letting go of him by trusting a clumsy [Oath of Existence].

"Heewon-ssi, it’s okay."

Red light flowed from Jung Heewon's whole body after shaking off the dust.
She was looking at her own brother who had fallen to the floor.

Jung Eunho collapsed while holding onto his stomach.

I quickly checked Eunho's wound and stopped the bleeding. His bullets must have been
poisonous, and the skin that the shrapnel passed through was stained with a dark red light.

[The character 'Jung Heewon' activates 'Ghost Slayer Lv.4'!]

Jung Heewon ran downstairs like a roaring master.

Shortly after, screams rang out from the ground in the opposite building.

"Uh-uhh-!"

A completely different movement than when dealing with the children. As their limbs were
severed and blood spurted out, the man roared at her.

"Here, here! Kuaaaa!"

As if they had already called in reinforcements, dozens of beggars appeared near the entrance
of the apartment. It looked like the reinforcement who ran after receiving [group chatting].

Jung Heewon's eyes, burning red due to the effect of [Ghost Slayer], looked back.
It was then that a barrage of bullets flew from somewhere.

Doo doo doo!

Threatening shots are directly directed at the beggars.

"Aagh!"

The beggars who had been hit by the bullets were frightened and secretly bit the battle line,
and soon a signal was sent.

"Retreat!"
Let's lead the dead beggars and quickly retreat out of the apartment.

A group of soldiers appeared on the road leading to the underground parking lot.

"Stop shooting!"

The soldiers must have been camping for a long time, their faces ridden with guilt.

Jung Heewon, who had just finished off the sniper, landed on the first floor of the apartment.
The moment the soldiers and Jung Heewon were about to engage in a fierce confrontation, a
man came forward when he called the soldiers from the front.

It was a man with a red flag tucked in his waist.

"You... aren't you Jung Heewon?"

Jung Heewon's eyes softened a little as she looked back at the man.

"Sergeant Kim?"
*
The group of soldiers was the remaining troops led by Jung Heewon's father, Jung Moonho.

They said that they were carrying out guerrilla activities to rescue Jung Moonho, who had
been captured by the Beggar Sect and was wandering around the apartment where Jung
Heewon was staying.

"You're alive. I'm so glad."

Sergeant Kim held onto Jung Heewon's hand with one hand and wiped his eyes several times.

"Sorry. Mr. Jung is..."

"I've heard about it."

Jung Heewon withdrew her hand with a confident face and immediately asked the necessary
question.

"How is Eunho?"

He was shot by the sniper.

​Jung Eunho was still unconscious.

Although I hurriedly fed her him with 'Ellain Forest's Spirit' and applied short-changing
medicine, it wasn't a wound that could be healed to that extent.

A medic had been attached to him since earlier, supplying him with a constant flow of mana.

However, as time passed, Jung Eunho's complexion only worsened.

"Sorry. I don't think he’ll be able to survive today at this rate." The voice of a helpless medic.
My thoughts were similar.

For a wound like this, he needed to borrow the help of someone like Lee Seolhwa or use
Murim's elixir.

Even if it wasn't Shaolin's Great Rejoice, it was a wound that could only be healed with a
summons level.

[This product is out of stock.]

Is this out of stock again?

I searched the 'dokkaebi bag' and looked for other elixirs.

If it's a summons level, there should still be quite a few products.

[This product is out of stock.]

[This product is out of stock.]

All of them were out of stock as if they had made a promise.

Come to think of it, even Kim Dokja in the main story rarely purchased elixirs through the
'Dokkaebi bag'.

Usually, these elixirs are occupied by incarnations with a constellation of Snow Flower or
higher as their background.

The ambiguous level of elixirs was already used by constellations who wanted to raise their
incarnation.

After flipping through the purchase pages for a long time, I was able to find a low-grade
elixir.

*Mine Team - Inventory 3

After reading the description, I found that it is a replica of 'Mahondan', one of the three great
elixirs of <The 1st Murim>.

First of all, it bothers me that it is a replica, but if it has the same side effects as the real
Mahondan, that is also a problem.

「If you eat it as it is, you’ll get choking fever and all the blood vessels in your body will
burst and you will die.」

This is because Yoo Jonghyuk had made this warning in Omniscient Reader.
In other words, if this is fed incorrectly, Jung Eunho will end up bleeding from poison rather
than being cured.

"There is no way right now. I wonder if the blessings of the constellations are there?"

Listening to the medic's words, I stared blankly up at the sky.

The sky, which would normally have been noisy, became deserted today.

Damn, I think there were still a lot of viewers when Yoo Jonghyuk was there.
There might be constellations watching, but I knew without asking that they wouldn't help
this boy.

A star who would sacrifice his probability to bring back a boy they had nothing to do with
does not exist.

The only thing worth looking forward to was his sponsor, but no matter how I looked at it,
Jung Eunho seemed to have no sponsor.

"Inho-ssi."

"I'm thinking about it."

What is needed to save Jung Eunho is the 'Summoning Squad'-class medicine.

If I cannot purchase it from the 'Dokkaebi bag' and cannot expect support from the
constellations, there is no other option than to visit <Murim> directly.

However, the minimum condition to enter <Murim> is to acquire a 'Personal Scenario' after
breaking through the 10th scenario.
In other words, it was impossible to do anything as of now.

However...

That <Murim>. Maybe it's closer than I think.

"You there."

I called the children who were trembling in the corner.

"Is it true that there is a Murim master in the Beggar Sect?"

"Is there a master of Murim?"

"I heard he flies in the sky and uses martial arts?"

"Ah! That's right!"

The children looked at each other and nodded.

Then Sergeant Kim, who had been listening to the story, spoke up.
"It's true. There are people like that."

"Are you sure?"

"I've even seen them fight. Especially Ark and the three below are monsters. Those farmers
dealt with monsters with their bare hands and smashed dunks with their fists. Bullets don't
work at all. Our unit was also devastated by the beggars."

A person who could tear monsters to shreds with his bare hands and not work as a gunsmith
could definitely be called a Murim man. It is also of a high level.
With common sense, I can’t understand why there are such people in the current scenario.

I didn’t, but…

"They might know how to cure Eunho."

"Let’s go to them right now."

Jung Heewon spoke with the momentum that would destroy <The 1st Murim> as well.

"If you go, you will fight."

"I'm going to fight."

Certainly, Jung Heewon was strong.

It's because she's strong enough to hunt even 7th-grade monsters by herself.

However, the opponent was not a monster, but a human, and even a group.

"Heewon-ssi! You must never go. If you go, you will definitely die. Sergeant Jung was also
caught in the same way. Those guys aren’t human."

Sergeant Kim said in a terrified voice.

Jung Heewon made an impression.

"I can't give up Eunho like this. If no one goes, I'll go alone."

Right. That's Jung Heewon, but I can't leave her like that.

"Let's negotiate."

"Negotiation?"

"We can hand over our hostages and get what we want."

At the word hostage, the children's shoulders trembled.

Jung Heewon asked.

"Do they care about the hostages? They're only kids."
"At least one will care."

I watched the spotted boy crawling on the floor behind them.

"You there. You said you were the son of Ark, right?"

I remembered Jung Eunho's words.

["Even if you look like that, that is the son of Ark. He’s in charge here."]

Then the trembling spotted boy shouted.

"I, I, I can't! Oh, if I go to Daddy, I'll die. Please. Please."

I slapped him on the back of his neck and stunned him, then lightly put him on my shoulder. I
don't know why this guy is so afraid, but anyway.

"Let's go to Seoul Station."

Even if it wasn't because of Jung Heewon's younger brother, I had to go to Seoul Station.

[You have become an unknown representative!]

The Beggar Sect.

An unknown group occupied the Seoul Station area at the same time as the scenario started.

Seeing that they did not appear in the 'absolute throne' war of 'Omniscient Reader', they are
probably a group that was wiped out while fighting other kings.
By who? I don't know that.

But one thing is for sure.

[Currently, your target station is 'Seoul Station'.]

Even in this 41st turn, their end will not be very different.
 Episode 15 Doorbell (4)

631 Episode 15 Doorbell (4)

To put it simply, the Beggar Sect is the name of the organisation where beggars gathered.

Usually, in martial arts novels, they are regarded as a group that symbolises the best
information power.

There was no way to know how it was described in 'Ways of Survival'.

So, all the way to Seoul Station, I repeatedly turned the skill 'Three Ways to Survive in a
Ruined World' off and on.

[Deactivates the exclusive skill, 'Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World']

[Activates the exclusive skill 'Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World'.]

If you look at it like this, you never know how the skill would react.

How many times did I repeat the same thing like that?

[The skill 'Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World' is irritated.]

The skill finally responded.

It was a bit of a strange reaction, though.

「...In the early days, the Beggar Sect was one of the strong organisations as one of the old
sects of Murim, but it was swept away by the scenario area of the <Star Stream> and tilted a
lot...」

Even the contents of Ways of Survival related to the Beggar Sect began to flow.

I think it’s a bit deaf, but I wondered where it could be heard.

「New masters who learnt the basics of martial arts accurately and quickly through the <Star
Stream> quickly took control of Murim, and the 'Beggar Sect' was naturally pushed to the
backwaters of the Yangtze River as it was weeded out of the competition.」

Huh. This is a story I know, but the story continued.

「The Beggar Sect, which originally reigned as the old sect of the <1st Murim>, eventually
had to move to the <2nd Murim> and then to the 3rd Murim>, and there are several secret
stories related to this.」
Is it the feeling of moving from a large square to a small square?

I read on and on.

「At the time of <The 2nd Murim>’s relocation, the dragon's ark of the Beggar Sect and the
elder, Sageol, gathered beggars and resolved to engrave the true spirit of Jungwon in a new
place.

Even if it wasn't for the 'little master' who appeared in front of the signboard that day. Also,
the three-gyeolgae of the Beggar Sect who rolled the gatekeeper that day made rude remarks
after seeing the height of the master. Even if they didn't, their window method would have
ended safely.」

Little master?

「On that day, all the doors of the Beggar Sect were opened by the white-blue Kyrgios. The
surviving dragonhead ark and the elder envoys grabbed the flowing Betga porridge and fled
to <The 3rd Murim>.」

The story did not end there.

「After that, the dragon head ark and the envoy led the ruined breakwater and settled down
in <The 3rd Murim>. Having lost even the morality of the political faction due to the shock
of Kyrgios, they turned to Sapa, which was ruined anyway, and tried to make a new start.

Unfortunately, even if the pajeon swordsmen who appeared in <The 3rd Murim> hadn't
started 'death swordsmanship', they would have managed to be reborn as useful sappers.」

At this point, I wondered if the place called Beggar Sect was a bit pitiful.

To sum up, it was broken by Kyrgios in the 2nd Murim and had their sword castle broken in
the 3rd Murim...

After that, there is no record of what happened.

I beat the skill and turned it on again to find additional records.

「Yoo Jonghyuk replied as if he was bothered by Kim Namwoon’s request. "If you want to
know more, find out for yourself."」

An odd sentence came out.

Why are you doing this all of a sudden?

Is it broken?

"What's wrong?"

Jung Heewon asked with worried eyes as if my expression was strange.

I added quickly.

"It's nothing."

I thought that perhaps the 'Beggar Sect of the Murim area' could be related to the Beggar Sect
of this place.

Due to the structure of the scenario, there was little chance of real Murim people here, but if
there were still descendants or related constellations...

I caught a glimpse of the soldiers following us and the children on their backs.

The one I particularly paid attention to was the spotted boy.

Even if the other guys are like that, what is he so afraid of when his father is the ark of the
Beggar Sect?

"I can see Seoul Station."

Well, we'll find out soon.

Goh Jangwon was sitting on the stair landing of Seoul Station. Looking at the beggars lined
up in front of him, the village official wondered why he had become like this.

Age twenty-three.

My favourite thing is to read martial arts webcomics.

I have a girl I love.

Apparently, until a few weeks ago, the sentences describing him were those things.

He had taken a leave of absence before enlisting in the military and was an ordinary college
student who was contemplating whether or not to confess to his classmate, whom he secretly
had a crush on for three years.

—Uh, I like webtoons too. What do you read?

—I like web novels more than webtoons.

—A web novel?

—Do you know Omniscient Reader?

So, that was the reason he read the novel.

—Omniscient Reader?

—It's Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint, a novel I read these days. I read it eight times.
—I like novels too.

A novel he read to share even more words with the girl he had a crush on.

A week before his enlistment, he went straight through Omniscient Reader from chapter 1 to
chapter 551, and the next day he fell asleep with a thrilled heart, delusional that he would
confess to a girl using the words of the novel he had read. He also decided on a message.

"Youngin, we can date, you know?"

And when he opened his eyes again, he was enlisted in the army.

—Gaaaaagh!

Screams and roars of monsters roared everywhere. Gojangwon cried, trembled, barely
remembered the story in the novel, and luckily survived...

—Dad. Where are you? Dad!

He threw away the boy who called him Daddy.

He felt remorse, but it was restrained for him.

When he suddenly opened his eyes, he was a soldier, an old man in his late 50s, and even a
daddy.

Enemies were aiming for him everywhere, and monsters popped out.

It was a daunting situation to protect his own body.

Fortunately, he knew the contents of this novel.

To somehow survive, Goh Jangwon recalled the sentences he knew.

Coincidentally, people nearby followed him, and his connections worked effectively.

Thanks to this, he became the commander of an army with Mipil's soul.

"I need to meet Kim Dokja."

From the moment he realised his possession in the novel until now, Go Jangwon's goal has
been one.

You must meet the main character of this story.

Only then can you get out of this story and return to reality.

So, the chieftain went around spreading information that he knew the future.

It was because of the calculation that Kim Dokja would surely return.
—You know the future?

However, some people came to him before Kim Dokja.

A group that introduced themselves as the Beggar Sect.

ORV is not a martial arts novel, and he wanted something else, but when he woke up, the
soldiers who followed him were beaten in an instant by the masters of the Beggar Sect and
were in a desperate state.

It was the first time he knew that a staff was such a formidable weapon.

The beggar holding a baton smeared with human blood and flesh placed his hand on the
chieftain's shoulder and declared his affiliation.

—This is the place of the 'Beggar Sect' from now on.

Exactly that far, the content of Omniscient Reader Viewpoint was a failure.

"That's why the soldiers took Wonsik with him. He was also shot by a sniper, and he's coming
this way now."

The beggar prostrated himself in front of him, trembling.

Watching that scene, Go Jangwon felt like he had become an obvious abbreviation in an
obvious story.

Before, these villains all ran away because of Kim Dokja or Yoo Jonghyuk.

But as of now, there was nothing else I could do.

If you do something stupid, you will be killed by the open ark before you even meet Kim
Dokja.

Because this was the plate to run away from.

"If it is Wonshik, is it the son of the ark?"

"Yes!"

"The one to fight."

The assistant manager remembered the spotless little boy who didn't talk dirty.

Come to think of it, he also had a son. Although he wasn't his real son, he was the son of the
person he possessed.

"Sergeant Jung Munho."

"What happened to that guy?"

When he thought of the boy who was running towards him, he belatedly felt guilty.

He wasn't ignoring the boy back then.

It was then that the shouts of beggars were heard from the entrance of Seoul Station.

"They're here!"

He could hardly guess who the people who came were.

Probably his subordinates, Sergeant Kim and the remaining troops.

Kidnapping the son of the ark must have been done out of anger, and it was highly likely that
he had come to apologise.

Soon after, soldiers with familiar faces appeared.

"Sergeant Jung!"

"Chief Kim."

It was these guys too.

Go Jangwon… No, Jung Munho opened his mouth with the expression of a newly solemn
Sergeant Jung.

"Long time no see."

"Are you okay? You must have been caught by the Beggar Sect-"

"I'm fine. More than that, do you have the son of the ark?"

"Yes? Yes."

"Then give him back quickly and stop fighting."

"Yes?"

"It's scary when the ark gets angry. Didn't you see it too? They are masters who fly in the sky
and beat people like dogs. We can't help it."

Sergeant Kim looked at Jung Moonho and stuttered.

"Moonho, did you really enter the Beggar Sect?"

Jung Moonho nodded heavily.

"Okay. Come in here before it's too late. I have already prepared a place for you myself."

"How, no matter how…"

"Shouldn't people live and see? It's the yard where the president and the prime minister both
died. Don't burn useless patriotism, and plan for the future here with me."

“No, why did you change your tone again?"

"My tone..."

He was going to tell him that if he were tortured by the Murim people for three nights and
four days, this would happen, but there was someone who stepped forward, bypassing
Sergeant Kim.

The moment he wondered who the striking woman with long hair and long swords was, a
deep part of his chest was tingling and painful. Clearly, he knew that woman. Not exactly
him, but his previous body knew her.

"Dad. What are you doing there?"

Looking closely, behind the woman was the boy who called him Daddy a while ago.

His stomach was rumbling, and his head was dizzy. What should he say?

Is he the reader Goh Sangwon or the character Jung Moonho? Why do they call him Daddy,
and he should feel guilty?

"Hey, what's going on?"

A group of beggars were coming out of Seoul Station. Jung Moonho, who identified the
leading beggar among them, jumped up from his seat.

They must not meet with the samurai.

"Heewon-ssi. Wait a minute."

It was then that a man stepped forward.

A man with a strangely smiling face in a white coat. The moment he looked into his eyes,
Jung Moonho thought of his unrequited love, Lee Youngin, and a novel she liked, and he
remembered a character drawn on the cover of the novel.

"Hey, hello. You're Heewon-ssi's father."

Exactly as he imagined.

Jung Moonho blankly listened to the man with his mouth open.

"If there is the Ark inside, please tell me."

It must have been.

"The disciple of Baek Cheongmoon came to visit."

Kim Dokja, whom he had been waiting for, finally came to the Beggar Sect.
 Episode 16. Mad Butcher (1)

632 Episode 16: Mad Butcher (1)

「"I'm not a mad butcher. But someone has to wear this mask. People want it."」

—The Mad Butcher

To begin with, my party and I bloodlessly entered Seoul Station without any restraint.

The open-air Seoul Station building had collapsed in the centre, and the ceiling was flat.

Perhaps a flying monster had appeared or that something had fallen from the sky.

"Let's talk for a minute."

The one who guided us was Sergeant Jung Moonho, the father of the Jung Heewon, who is
now a guardian of the Beggar Sect.

He left the rest of the party at the shelter and led me to a small room inside the shelter.

"You worked hard to get here."

"No."

I don't know if my bruffing as a disciple of Baek Cheongmoon worked.

The only thing that is certain is that just before the Beggar Sect and I collided, Sergeant Jung
Moonho and I intervened.

"First of all, I did not pass on the words of 'a disciple of Baek Cheongmoon' that you
mentioned earlier to the upper ranks."

Jung Moonho, who started the topic with those words, looked outside with nervous eyes.

"If you do that, we will start a real war, you know?"

A real war.

I don't know what kind of person Jung Moonho was in reality.

But with this, I can get a little idea of what kind of person our reader is.

[Exclusive skill 'List of Reader Comments' is activated!]

+

ID: rhwkd1123

Platform: Series

Total number of comments: 2

Reader Level: 4

Number of complete readings: 1 time

I knew it.

The father of Jung Heewon was a reader.

That's also a reader who read the novel completely once.

However, this person managed to read only once and live up to this point.

Maybe it's because I've only seen monsters like Killer King and Ye Hyunwoo, but those who
read one time look cute now.

What kind of words did he use?

It wasn't difficult to check because there were only two comments anyway.

I'm enlisting soon, so will I be able to read it all?

—Recommended 0/ Disliked 0

(Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint, chapter 1)

Did he read this novel right before enlisting?

So, was this person possessed before enlistment?

I thought he was a little pitiful, but when I thought about it, he was better than being
possessed just before being discharged.

I also read the following comments.

I read this novel because of the girl I like. I’m going to confess tomorrow.
—Recommended 4/ Disapproved 3

(The Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint, chapter 551)

I seemed to know roughly what was going on.

To sum it up, he was going to confess to a girl he liked right before he enlisted, but he
suddenly possessed a character in a novel that the girl was reading. It does feel the same.

"Isn’t there already a war?"

But unfortunately, the world he possessed was not a suitable place for such a sweet title.

"Capture the Flag is such a scenario. People won't hesitate to fight with each other. They'll do
anything to get what they want. That's acceptable in this world."

Saying it with my own mouth, I also thought that a lot had changed in that short time.

Only three scenarios made me this way.

Now, without using [incite], I can state the reality shamelessly like Cheon Inho.

"The strong group will exploit the weak group, and the defeated group will be subjugated.
People will die endlessly, and the scenario will flow. It becomes a world of entertainment,
and the stars shine in the sky.

[The constellation 'The Prisoner of the Golden HeadbandGingoa' says that's the scenario.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' knows that anyone can ascend if they do not
give up until the end.]

[A constellation that has not yet revealed their modifier smiles bitterly.]

For the stars who have lived in the world of scenarios, this logic is very natural.

But to the reader who was at peace until a month ago, this will not be the case.

"I, I, I can't. I can't watch people die anymore. This thing, this thing is so ridiculous."

Sergeant Jung Moonho must have witnessed his subordinates being brutally beaten by the
masters of the Beggar Sect right in front of his eyes.

He must have felt that he would struggle to live. He would have made a choice he didn't
want.

"Did you hide in the Beggar Sect because you were afraid of that?"

"It's not because I want to fight either. I..."

Sergeant Jung Moonho shivered as he wrapped his arms around his shoulders.

I looked at him blankly and said, "Slowly tell me what you really want to say."

"Yes?"

"Didn’t you set [Block sound wave] at most? Is there anything else you want to say?"

This is the place where the 'block sound wave' is activated.

He must have something to say to me before the open ark finds out about this.

Jung Moonho looked at my face blankly and suddenly started to shed tears.

I said a little flustered.

"Don’t cry."

"Do you know how hard it was for me?"

Not all readers adapt to this world as brilliantly as Killer King or Ye Hyunwoo.

There were probably many more readers than that, and they would have died. Most of the
survivors are probably in the same condition as Sergeant Jung Moonho in front of them.

Sergeant Jung Moonho, who managed to swallow his tears, asked in a trembling voice.

"K-Kim, Kim Dokja... is that right?"

"Yes?"

In an instant, I realised what misunderstanding he had.

Wait for a second.

But how can such a misunderstanding be possible?

I didn't use [incite], and I didn't even use 'Ever-changing Stealth Suit' with 'Thought'.

"Mmm, I knew it right away the moment I saw you from a distance. The white coat and the
darkly smiling eyes! Plus the courage to confidently lie that you're a disciple of that man..."

"Uh…"

"You look a little different from the one on the cover, but... The cover of a novel is originally
drawn differently from the truth. But was your hair colour originally that flashy?"

The moment I saw Sergeant Jung Moonho's earnest eyes, I realised what state he was in.

「Whoever sees it, I wasn’t Kim Dokja.」

Different hair styles and different appearances Even though my outfit is similar, it's easy to
see that I'm not Kim Dokja after a little observation.

A reader who had read the novel properly couldn’t have mistaken it.

「But Jung Moonho thought I was Kim Dokja.」

That's exactly what he decided to think.

For him, it was because I had to be 'Kim Dokja'. He lost the world he lived in while
experiencing a sudden possession and saw countless deaths. He lost his subordinates and
abandoned even the children who called him father.

To survive, he betrayed his remaining comrades and surrendered to the enemy.

Somehow he managed to maintain a barely normal life, but that was the limit.

He was completely broken inside, and he needed someone to tell him that all this tragedy that
beset him now was 'fake'.

He said he did nothing wrong, so let's get out of this terrible abuse.

A magic word that will return him to the position of 'Kim Dokja'. He wanted to hear that
word from 'Kim Dokja'.

I slowly opened my mouth while looking at my reader.

"Jung Moonho, please listen carefully to what I will say from now on."

Instead of telling him that I wasn't Kim Dokja, I briefly explained to Jung Moonho what was
happening in the world right now.

It was because he seemed to know nothing.

"Th-there are other readers besides me who are possessing characters?"

Jung Moonho, who opened his eyes wide, muttered 'Youngin' in a dazed voice, then suddenly
raised his head and asked.

"Then have you met other readers?"

“Of course, I saw them. Weren’t you invited to Kim Dokja's banquet too?"

"What banquet?

"Hosted by a guy named 'RepresentativeKimDokja'..."

"RepresentativeKimDokja? Who is that? Does he represent Kim Dokja?"

Judging by the look on his face, it didn't look like he was lying.
I wondered if there might be some readers who were not invited to the banquet, but Sergeant
Jung Moonho suddenly said with a small exclamation.

"Well, come to think of it, I've had dreams of going to the cinema all of a sudden..."

He must have been summoned while sleeping.

"Was that not a dream?"

"Yes, it's not a dream."

Sergeant Jung Moonho, whose complexion was blueish, touched his face.

"So what am I going to do now? Do I have to live here?"

Was he going to die of old age after becoming a military grandfather?

Watching Jung Moonho shed tears, a part of my heart felt salty.

If someone asks if this man is innocent, I can't help but nod my head in conviction. Anyway,
I killed people, and I even ruined Jung Heewon’s younger brother...

"I-I now..."

I held onto the shoulders of Sergeant Jung Moonho, who was crumbling.

"Calm down. Please stop crying."

"Yes. Yes."

"Jung Moonho, listen to me carefully from now on."

I am not Kim Dokja.

Therefore, I would not be able to do what Kim Dokja did.

"Soon there will be blood in this station. If the conversation goes well, it may not happen, but
there is a very high chance that it will not work out."

But at least, wouldn't it be possible to save one reader in crisis?

"Shit, are you going to fight? But you're still in the early stages. You're not even a
constellation yet. The open ark is really strong."

"Don't worry, I'll take care of that."

Looking at Sergeant Jung Moonho's swaying eyes, I activated [Incite].

"Jung Moonho doesn't have to fight anymore. He doesn't have to kill people or face monsters.
Jung Moonho just needs to play one role."
"That. What is that role?"

"Jung Heewon and Jung Eunho's father."

Sergeant Jung Moonho paused at my words. And exactly after 10 seconds, he spoke up.

"I-is it Jung Heewon? Jung Heewon? That Jung Heewon?"

It seems he didn't know anything either.

"Yes, it’s that Jung Heewon."

"Then what should I do now?"

Perhaps Sergeant Jung Moonho in this turn was destined to die by Jung Heewon's sword.

But fortunately, 'Jung Moonho' is a fake, and since he is a fake, there must be things that can
be done.

"Do your best to be a 'good father'."

"A good dad?"

"Yes."

"That... how am I supposed to do it? I'm not married yet…"

A good father.

I don't know that either.

Such a story does not come out properly in 'Ways of Survival' or 'Omniscient Reader'.

I remembered the memories of Lee Hakhyun's days.

The people who made me, who had always wandered without being able to apply it to reality,
live as 'Writer Lee Hakhyun'.

My parents were the people who helped me turn a child's delusion into a work of art.

"No matter what she does, praise her for doing well."

While Sergeant Jung Moonho practised saying 'Good job' into the air, a rather unpleasant
atmosphere began to flow in Seoul Station.
Looking at the gossip everywhere, I feel like something is going to happen soon.

One of the members of the Beggar Sect that had been wandering from afar came up to me
and asked.

"Are you a disciple of Baekcheongmun or something?"

Sergeant Jung Moonho's face turned white at that question.

My words, which he did not report, seemed to have spread among the beggars.

The Beggar Sect seems to also be the best information power here.

"Follow me. The Ark is looking for you."

 Episode 16 Mad Butcher (2)

633 Episode 16 Mad Butcher (2)

Anyway, since I came this far, I had to meet the ark of the Beggar Sect.

Our goal is to find a cure for Jung Eunho.

If this place is really the Beggar Sect of Murim, no matter how degraded it may be, there will
be some useful spirits.

Jung Heewon said.

"Let's go together."

"I'm going alone now. Please take care of Eunho in the meantime."

"If anything happens, call me right away, you know?"

I nodded.

If it was normal, of course, I would have moved with Jung Heewon.

But this time it was difficult.

Because now I'm someone’s disciple, and Kyrgios's disciple isn't frightened by the Beggar
Sect.

(TL: Let’s change the strange name from before to Kyrgios. Lee Hahkyun is now pretending
to be Kyrgios’s disciple.)

In other words, there is no need for an escort.

"I'll take this guy with me."

I said, pointing at the spotted boy, our hostage.

The guy seemed to have resigned himself, but now he was in a compliant state.

"Go all the way over there."

At the end of the opening, I started walking along the path to the waiting room.

It was then that the spotted boy on my back opened his mouth.

"Mister."
"Uh."

"It's useless even if you take me. A person like me is worthless as a hostage."

I paused, then put the spotted boy on the floor and untied the knots from his hands and feet.

The puzzled boy looked up at me.

"Are you freeing me?"

I replied with a grin.

"You said you weren't worth being a hostage."

"I. Can I run away?"

"Do you want to?"

The spotted boy bowed his head.

After all, this boy knows it too. There is no place in this world for children to run away to.

Scenarios are hell everywhere.

The only thing this boy who didn't have great abilities could do was dig a trap using his
fucked up appearance.

"Your father, I heard that people suddenly changed."

The startled boy raised his head.

"How has it changed? Please explain."

"Just. All of a sudden, he was a completely different person."

"His appearance has changed?"

"His appearance is the same. The behaviour of the homeless is the same."

The boy hesitated and continued.

"My dad was homeless, but he wasn't a bad guy. He ruined his business and went bankrupt
and lost all of his money, but he wasn't one to hurt anyone."

The closer he got to the waiting room, the more the spotted boy stuttered.

"It all changed by touching that strange stone…"

Strange stone?

Soon after, the waiting room at Seoul Station, covered with a huge cloth, appeared.
It looked as if a relief camp had been set up in the centre of Seoul Station.

Therein lies the Ark of the Beggar Sect.

I went inside and into the tent with the shivering spotted boy.

In the centre of the tent, there was a huge stone on the floor, and just below the stone were the
tables and chairs of the broken waiting room.

The ark of the Beggar Sect was sitting in one of the chairs drinking tea.

As if someone is enjoying this cataclysmic time leisurely.

Even knowing that I had appeared in the tent, he continued to sip his tea without being
conscious of me.

"There's something strange about the tea here."

Then the four beggars who were guarding him bowed their heads.

"The tea I used to know doesn't taste like this."

"I'm sorry. That was all I could get here."

"It can't be helped."

The Ark sniffed once again.

"Just as the Murim we remembered has disappeared, the scent of the tea that people talk
about has changed."

I felt like I was suddenly in the middle of a martial arts novel.

The place and time are different, this place was also far from Murim.

Even so, the moment he opened his mouth, this place became Murim.

No matter where he is, he is a being who can change the scenery around him with his words.

"Don't stand there, come over and sit down. Welcome to the Beggar Sect."

This place is truly the 'Beggar Sect'.

I felt that way all over again.

"Excuse me."

I sat on the opposite side of the ark with a nonchalant look.

As I sat down, Ark asked, sipping a sip of tea.

"Why did you bring that child?"

The spotted boy who caught his gaze shook his shoulders.

I said as I lightly wrapped my arms around the child's shoulders.

"Ah. A hostage."

"Hostage?"

After all, no matter how you look at it, his gaze wasn't the way he should look at his own
child.

I added a word.

"You have a brave son."

Only then did the ark's eyes change.

The Ark looked at the spotted boy carefully and said.

"All the children of the Beggar Sect are brave. Even with their grandparents and begging for
food on the street, they take care of themselves."

"..."

"I don't know what you expected, but I don't think I'm going to give you any special
treatment just because you're my son. From the moment you enter this group, the distinction
between a child and an adult is meaningless. We're just beggars living under the same sky as
a roof."

I said while holding the spotted boy's shoulder.

"Beggars are children, and adults are adults."

"From the point of view of the universe, the two are not very different."

It was a plausible statement to hear.

But that was not something that could be said from a human's point of view.

"From a star’s point of view, that might be the case."

The spotted boy said that his father suddenly became 'another person'.

[Exclusive skill 'Character List' is activated!]

<Character information>
Name: Myung Sewoon

Age: 44

Sponsor: The Last Ruler

Exclusive Attributes: Homeless (Normal), Murim (Rare)

Exclusive Skills: [Camping Lv.3], [Fishing Lv.3], [Verse Lv.3]...

Stigma: [Punching stick Lv.3]...

Overall stats: [Stamina Lv.25], [Strength Lv.25], [Agility Lv.25], [Magic Power Lv.25]

Comprehensive Evaluation: This person acts as a proxy for the will of the last ruler.

An incarnation with decent overall abilities.

However, what really bothered me was the comprehensive evaluation, not the comprehensive
ability.

「A proxy of the constellation's will is.」

Is it some kind of possession? But can it?

There's no way a constellation-class existence could possess an incarnation from the

beginning of the scenarios.

I tested my luck.

"Why is a constellation here? The last ruler. This place is not Murim."

Constellation 'The last ruler'.

If the record of 'Ways of Survival' is correct, the Beggar Sect was kicked out of Murim after
being defeated by Kyrgios and the Pajeon Swordsman in <The 2nd Murim> and <The 3rd
Murim>.

Then, the 'last ruler' refers to the last 'Ark' of the Beggar Sect.

There was no mistake.

In other words, what is controlling the incarnation in front of me right now is.

「The leader of the Beggar Sect that became a constellation.」

The ark completely opened his mouth.

"You are an interesting young man. Did you find out that far already?"
The moment the Aark put the teacup down, the air around him changed.

I knew it instinctively.

The pressure I felt from the Ark right now was at least a '6th-grade monster'.

"Yes, I am the dragon head ark of the Beggar Sect."

Is it an illusion? With that declaration, it really seemed like the signboard of the Beggar Sect
could be seen behind him.

Perhaps that is his story.

Murim's prestigious political faction, which has been around for over a thousand years, is the
Beggar Sect.

I saw a flag flying behind his back.

A purple flag.

The flag of 'Capture the Flag' starts with white, passes through red, indigo, brown, and
purple, and finally ends in black.

However, the ark in front of my eyes obtained a purple flag not long after the scenario began.

I don't know, but all the representatives of the Seoul Station area must have died at the hands
of the Beggar Sect.

It's such a horrifying growth that even Yoo Jonghyuk would be wary.

I was genuinely curious.

If he appeared in 'Ways of Survival', then by whom did he change his name?

I spoke calmly.

"I don't understand. Why did you rush into the incarnation's pastime with the stature of a
great star?"

In fact, from the existence of the possessed body of the constellation in this initial scenario,
the probability of the scenario should not allow this to happen.

"It's a great star. You seem to know a lot about constellations."

The Ark laughed.

"Are you also a being who knows the future?"

I wanted to faint for a moment.

Come to think of it, Sergeant Jung Moonho was caught and said that he blew on this and that.
"That friend told me an interesting story. This world is actually in a story, and we are all
characters in that story."

No, what are you talking about, dear reader?

"I thought it was an interesting analogy. I've often had similar thoughts."

Fortunately, the famous ark of the Beggar Sect seemed to accept reality as it is as a metaphor.

"If this really is a story, what kind of story will remain of my 'Beggar Sect'? Is the history of
the 'Beggar Sect' over now? Is it remembered as a den of mere beggars that is no longer
talked about by people?"

It was a voice of deep remorse.

A faint scent wafted from the half-remaining dragon's teacup. It had such a faded scent that it
was hard to tell what kind of tea leaves it was made from.

"I just took a chance. A chance to start over again. A chance to stir up the narrative once
again and the Beggar Sect to be remembered in the <Star Stream>."

Got a chance. By whom?

Who can provide the probability that the existence of a constellation class can interfere at the
beginning of the scenarios?

I don't know.

All I know is that I have to stop this crazy beggar.

"Then you came to the wrong place."

"I also gave up a lot in return. Can you feel the status of a constellation from me now?"

I thought it was strange.

The Aark was obviously strong, but he wasn't comparable to a constellation.

If he really had the status of a constellation, the moment I met him, I would have burst out of
my limbs, unable to withstand the pressure of the story.

"Let's get to the main topic. Hey, I heard you're a disciple of Kyrgios."

The Aark's eyes sank coldly. I knew it instinctively. This confrontation is real from now on.

"Can you prove it?"

Of course, I am not his disciple, so there are no mortuary tablets or holy relics to prove it.

But.
[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.5' is activated!]

Fortunately, I know a real disciple of Kyrgios.

「I am Kim Dokja.」

The moment I thought that sentence, I felt like I had truly become a disciple of Kyrgios.

I was not afraid of anything.

The smallest is the greatest.

And I want to hit Yoo Jonghyuk in the back of the head. Perhaps they felt the atmosphere,
and the complexion of the beggars lined up behind the ark changed.

The last point was [Blue and White River], which LiteratureGirl64 passed on to me.

[The exclusive skill 'White and Blue River Lv.1' is activated!]

Sensing bluish magic flowing from my body, Ark opened his eyes wide.

He said, "You really are Kyrgios’s disciple."

The beggars who were guarding him from behind were also greatly agitated.

"His apprentice came here... do you know what that means?"

A subtle sense of intimidation spread subtly.

I grinned.

"I know. And I know that my acquaintances have been strengthened through your actions."

"So?"

I wanted to be able to say this.

But my mouth is already out of my control.

Because I was that Kim Dokja now.

"Give me the Summoning Team Sirog."

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband'Gingoa' is amazed at your spirit.]

Kim Dokja, the living voice of Omniscient Reader.

"Summoning team? Why did you come to the Beggar Sect to find Shaolin's Elixir?"

"If there is no summoning group, the suicide squad or whatever is fine. In any case, give me
an elixir that can heal internal wounds."
The ark opened his mouth as if he was dumbfounded by my words.

"Is that all?"

"No, I have one more business."

I also wanted to cover my mouth.

What was in front of my eyes was a crazy constellation turned into a beggar, and my head
could burst if I kept talking.

However, I was very firm.

"Give me that flag, too."

Because I was a crazy Kim Dokja now.

"Otherwise, next time our master will find this place himself."

[The constellation 'Sneaky Schemer' nods happily.]

 Episode 16 Mad Butcher (3)

634 Episode 16 Mad Butcher (3)

If you don't give me what I want right now, I'll call my master.

At my simple declaration, the stars in the sky could be heard chattering.

[The constellation 'Bald General' smiles at your courageous spirit.]

[The Constellation 'First Sword of Goryeo' nods, intrigued.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' asks who the teacher is.]

[A constellation that has not yet revealed their modifier makes an interested expression.]

[A constellation sensitive to the fashion of Murim is excited about the return of Kyrgios.]

Of course, everything I said was bullshit.

Because I wasn't really his disciple.

But now I was in a state of [inciting] myself to be Kyrgios's disciple, Kim Dokja, so I was
confident in avoiding any [Lie Detection].

But instead of using [Lie Detection], the ark of the Beggar Sect sent me a silent gaze.

"Are you threatening me now?"

"I'm not threatening you, I'm telling you the truth."

"If I don't give you the elixir, will you call Kyrgios?

"I'm sure you didn't hear me, but I'll say it again."

I answered in a high-pitched voice.

"One summoning class elixir and your flag. Please give me both."

"..."

"If that's the case, I think you've enjoyed the early scenarios. At this point, let the incarnations
on the stage and return to the audience."

"..."

"The era of the old faction is over. This is not the stage you lived in."
There must have been a change of emotion because of my words, but I didn't see any emotion
on the face of the ark of the Beggar Sect.

To be honest, I was a little surprised.

No matter how great a person is, even if they lose all of their status, is a constellation still a
constellation?

A being who has built up a story by defeating countless competitors and enduring distant
scenarios.

Angry on his behalf were the four men staring at me from behind the ark.

It was the beggars.

Apparently, they also knew the secret story between Kyrgios and the Beggar Sect.

There was a sentence that came to mind out of nowhere.

「There was always an elder 'envoy' by the side of the deployment of the Dragon's Head
Ark.」

Maybe they are the things recorded in Ways of Survival.

Apparently, they don't seem to be possessed by a constellation, and if the envoy's story was
put in with some kind of secret technique—

"You’re Kyrgios’s disciple."

As I kept silent, the ark finally opened his mouth.

"I also know that my stage is over. This era is not my era, and the Murim I remembered is
nowhere. The Beggar Sect of the most brilliant era was destroyed just before by your proud
teacher."

Unexpectedly, he readily acknowledged his situation.

"I'm still afraid of your master. The level he reached will never be reached even if I die and
wake up again and again."

I thought of Kyrgios Rodgrim.

「A being born as a mortal and attaining great status after ceaseless diligence. A man who
refused the seat of a constellation and achieved transcendence by confronting the sky.」

Although I had never seen him before, just thinking about that sentence gave me a little sense
of the despair that the Aark in front of me would have faced.

In an instant, a circuit of hope began to turn in my head.

Maybe with one shot of this lie, I can get the elixir and the flag smoothly.

Could it be?

"But that's why your threats don't work."

Damn, then it is.

"Kyrgios can never come here."

"Why do you think so?"

The ark smiled. It was a melodious smile that covered the surroundings like unpleasant moss.

"Because he is too strong."

Kyrgios is too strong.

It was a fact I knew too.

Indeed, because of that, Kyrgios couldn't defend 'Peace Land' in the sixth scenario and had to
watch his own planet be destroyed.

"All beings with mighty personalities have powerful stories. However, to intervene in the
scenario here, they must let go of the stories they have lived through. But no being in the
world dares to make such a choice. Except for me."

Only then did I find the reason why he, who is a great person, can maintain his possession of
an incarnation.

I seemed to know.

To come here, he sacrificed the stories he had accumulated over many years.

Just as Yoo Jonghyuk chose to regress, the ark laid down all of his history to start the
'scenario' once again.

[The constellation 'The First Sword of Goryeo' grabs his tongue.]

[Constellation 'Bald General of Justice' goes to the place where the children play and asks
what the senile Byul is doing.]

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' shakes his head.]

I could see the fiercely twinkling stars through the open ceiling of Seoul Station.

However, despite the scoldings from the constellations, the ark remained calm.

"That's funny. Are those who are afraid to put down the story they have, and don't have the
confidence to create the next story, so they just stay there, have the right to criticize me?
[Some of the great-grade constellations criticize the attitude of 'The Last Ark'!]

[A small number of great people-class constellations hold their tongues at the idea of 'The
Last Ark'!]

"If you are dissatisfied, come down here too. If you dare to drop everything you have and
start over from the gutter of the scenario."

[The constellation 'two-legged expert' laughs at the guy who doesn't even have a few stories
for talking fluently.]

[The constellation 'rice cake-eating tiger' points out that honestly, it's like reincarnation.]

[The constellation 'Flying Dragon' declares that courage is praised, but don't expect coin
sponsorship.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden HeadbandGingoa' watches the battle of nerves of
the great constellations.]

Just as the audience on the stage becomes a spectacle for other spectators, the Aark has now
become prey for other stars.

Still, the Aark was smiling.

As if he was much prouder of himself on the ground than the stars in the sky.

"It's okay to criticize me. I will start anew here. Once again, I will regain the Murim of that
time and the Beggar Sect of that time. I am still 'the last ruler' and my story will continue
here."

(TL: 'Ark' ≈ 'ruler'.)

A constellation that puts down all their stories and returns to the beginning of the scenarios.

Perhaps it is to abandon the status of an omniscient reader and become a character.

It could be something similar.

I heard his story flowing quietly into my ears.

「"Kyrgios. I will meet him again someday, and I will surely be recognized."」

「"The Beggar Sect is still strong. It's not a group weak enough for you to ignore."」

The three waves of history he lived through were felt intact.

A story no one has ever read.

It was the story of an extra who was pushed to the periphery by the main characters of
Murim.
「"Why can't we be like them? Why did heaven allow only Kyrgios and Namgung Minyoung
to exist in a special way?"」

「"I will become a constellation. I can sell all my martial arts. If only I could stand side by
side with the stars in the sky."」

「"Stars of the great nebula. I will gladly become your servant, so please give me the
blessing to ascend to the throne."」

Just as Sergeant Jung Moonho committed himself to the Beggar Sect to survive, the Ark
threw himself into a giant nebula to survive.

But he realized too late that it wasn't the story he wanted.

「"Have you endured that humiliation just to be at this height?"」

He even broke the beliefs of his time as a human and became a constellation. However, when
he became a constellation, there was a scenery that could be seen.

Above the great-grade was the narrative-grade, and above the narrative-grade was the myth-
grade.

Even though he had finally risen to the top of the sky, the end of the universe could not be
seen.

The ark, who had lived only looking at the sky, looked down at the ground for the first time at
that time.

Becoming a constellation, forgotten human dreams came to mind.

The time when he interacted with and chatted with people who were thrilled by small
incidents, thirsty for small enlightenment, and who live at most 100 years. He recalled the
dazzling and suffocating mortal history.

"It's amazing."

The ark was watching me.

"Do you understand me? You’re a disciple of Kyrgios."

He was right. I understood him now. As a constellation, he understood another sense of

helplessness and the deep emptiness he faced through thorough sentences.

His eyes at me drew at me a soft arc.

"How can you understand internal narrative, having lived through a short history of only a
few decades?"

Words that seemed to have received some kind of consolation.

I laughed bitterly and shook my head.

"I know that threats don't work. You came back here to be that person."

The ark nodded his head.

"Yes."

"It won't be easy. Just because you put down an enemy, doesn't really mean all the stories
you've had are gone."

"What do you mean?"

"Even if you start all over again, the history of losing to my master or the Pajeon Sword Saint
will not disappear."

Even if he makes a new Beggar Sect, the stars will not forget the old Beggar Sect.

They would only remember the miserable state of the Beggar Sect, being pushed to the
periphery after being defeated by Kyrgios and the Fallen Swordsman.

The ark frowned for the first time.

"I can change it. I can make great achievements here and receive the attention of more stars."

The ark was uplifting like an old actor who was blinded by the scenario.

Certainly, given the circumstances, he deserved his confidence.

He had already achieved the 'Purple Flag' and had the 'King's Road' just around the corner.

The new Beggar Sect has grown steadily with Seoul Station as its base and has already
become an influential group.

But I knew.

「His failure was already recorded.」

He will not be the protagonist of the new world, he will fail to take revenge, and he will be
forgotten.

It will be a story no one reads.

"At first, you were told I knew the future."

That's why, I.
[The exclusive spell 'Incite Lv.5' is activated!]

I decided to try what I do best.

"The reborn Beggar Sect will be a win-win in the early scenarios."

At this rate, the Beggar Sect was over.

The star that fell to the ground with a grand meaning will eventually be teased by the
constellations and self-inflicted.

Beggars are displaced, only plunder and lies with left.

Children will die brutally to adults who are no longer fooled.

"The Beggar Sect will have an advantage over the other groups and end the 'Capture the
Flag', and you will finally follow the 'King's way' and participate in the Battle for the
'Absolute Throne'."

"Of course it is."

As if he knew that, the ark nodded his head.

My story started here.

"But your luck ends there. You, who have to fight as an incarnation, suffer the penalty of not
being able to borrow the power of a stronger background. It may seem like you're ahead of
other incarnations right now, but before the fight of the Absolute Throne is over, you and the
Beggar Sect will reach their limit."

"It can't be. The Constellations participating in this war are only great-"

"Among the participants in the War for the Absolute Throne is the disciple of the Pajeon
Sword Saint."

At my words, the eyes of the ark shook profoundly.

"Is that true?"

I nodded and continued.

"You will be defeated by him. The Beggar Sect will fall, and you will end up in pieces. And
beheading your broken body is an unknown incarnation waiting for you to fall."

I thought about the Beggar Sect that disappeared without a word in 'Ways of Survival', and
imagined the 'mad butcher' who might have been here.

"Like that, the Beggar Sect will perish forever."

"It can't be! You're-"

"If you don't want to face that future, you have one option."

The ark’s eyes trembled. Even if he was calm, he seemed impatient in front of the word
extinction.

"Do you mean to bow my head to Kyrgios’s disciple?"

"No."

I said with a grin.

"Do you want to make an alliance?"

"An alliance."

"Pass the flag to me and we'll be a group."

Sparks flew in the eyes of the ark that was blankly staring at me.

"To me now, you dare…"

The waiting room began to vibrate faintly. A spark that bounces thinly. Even though he
played around like this, he was still a constellation in the sky.

I cut him off before his anger took over.

"You said you wanted to build a great story that would suit the new Beggar Sect."

I know what he really wanted.

「"Kyrgios. I will meet him again someday and I will surely be recognized."」

The Constellation that wanted to surpass Kyrgios more than anyone else, wanted to be
acknowledged by him.

So now he will have a hard time resisting this temptation.

"If you hand over the elixir and flag of Murim that you have to me."

All I can give you is a lie that's nothing.

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.5' is activated to the limit!]

But if he believes me.

"The 'disciple of Kyrgios' that brought you down will gladly be defeated by the Beggar Sect
here today."

This will be a new story.

 Episode 16 Mad Butcher (4)

635 Episode 16 Mad Butcher (4)

The disciple of Kyrgios would be willing to lose to the Beggar Sect here today.

That word brought a heavy silence in the waiting room.

The ark's pupils trembled with deep agitation, and the beggars guarding the back also
widened their eyes.

The spotted boy who was sitting next to me holding his breath looked up at me wondering
what was going on.

I still do not affirm the 'Beggar Sect'.

Still, I was moved by their stories.

I felt a certain charm in this material that was abandoned without being read properly. At
least as a writer who read, wrote, and helped with the sentences of this world, I wanted to
write their story because even one line would be good.

The ark, which pondered the meaning of my words for a long time, asked.

"Will you lose? What does that mean?"

"Let’s fight."

"Fight?"

"Yes. In the way of Murim."

The ark completely nodded.

"You mean you're going to lose to us in the fight?"

"I didn't even say that."

The ark narrowed his eyes at my whirling answer.

But looking at me like that won't really look inside me.

Because that's the advantage of a narrow-eyed character.

"What are you…"

The moment the ark, who had bitten his lips, was about to open his mouth again.
[The constellation says 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' says it’s an interesting idea.]

The stars of Seoul twinkled.

[The constellation 'Two-Legged Expert' sarcastically says that the Great Beggar Sect will
reject the offer.]

[The constellation 'The First Sword of Goryeo' is interested.]

[The constellation 'Marine Admiral' feels nostalgic for old martial arts.]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' likes to see the baton method after a long time.]

[The constellation 'rice cake-eating tiger' says that he also likes martial arts.]

[A few constellations who remember Murim recall the Beggar Sect and the Kyrgios’s fight.]

[A bounty scenario has arrived.]

<Bounty Scenario - Fight>

Classification: Sub

Difficulty: C+

Clear condition: Win by fighting against the Beggar Sect that appeared in the 8612 planetary
system.

Time limit: 3 hours

Reward: Murim's Lesser Elixir

Failure: —

I saw a scattering of emotions in the Ark's expression, the feeling of being back on this
terrible stretcher once again. The feeling of helplessness that the coffin of the stars became a
distance. And the old nostalgia that comes from the old tradition of the stars.

Now the table is set, and all that remains is his decision. Counting the stars in the sky, the ark,
which had been raising its head in awe, finally opened its mouth.

In conclusion, the ark accepted the proposal to fight.

With the constellations even offering a bounty scenario, he must have had no justification for
refusing.
"We'll start in five minutes."

While the beggars were pushing the tables and chairs in the waiting room, I was re-reading
the bounty scenario I received earlier.

Originally, it was a scenario that I would not have paid much attention to, but this time, the
problem was the compensation for the scenario.

The reward for completing the bounty scenario is 'Lesser Elixir'.

The question is to what extent this 'lower' is 'lower'.

If it was a demon-level elixir full of impurities, even if it was received, it could not be used to
heal Jung Eunho.

「Perhaps the ark has a hidden elixir.」

Taking an elixir at the start of a scenario and securing a certain level of magical power is an
old cliché in martial arts.

The problem is that getting the elixir from him is much more difficult than simply defeating
the Beggar Sect. What would Kim Dokja do?

Perhaps, again, he said plausible nonsense, and the profit was taken as it was, and the ark
flowed to the plate of self-heating by eating the bone.

[The constellation 'Sneaky Schemer' expects your strategy.]

I'm not Kim Dokja, so I don't have the confidence to go that far.

I am the author Lee Hakhyun, and in the end, I have to solve this problem in the way of Lee
Hakhyun.

"Good job. Good job."

When I turned around in shock, Sergeant Jung Moonho was still walking around repeating
the same words.

"Reader-nim."

I called Sergeant Jung Moonho, thinking it was all right.

Sergeant Jung Moonho, startled, looked at me.

"Yes."

He looked like a private in full military discipline.

"I think I need some help from you, reader-nim."

"Are you talking about the father role?"

"Please continue with that. This time, I'm asking you something different."

"What..."

"Are you good at fighting?"

Sergeant Jung Moonho quickly hit the hammer, perhaps feeling an ominous feeling.

"It's not good. It's really bad."

"Good."

"Yes?"

"Soon there will be a fighting competition against the Beggar Sect."

"So what?"

"Please, reader-nim, be the first contestant."

"No, I can't fight?"

I said while lightly holding Sergeant Jung Moonho's shoulder, who seemed to feel absurd.

"It's okay. You won't die. It's not a matter of life and death, so don't be nervous and try to get
hurt as little as possible."

"No, if I lose then—"

"You can lose. Please lose."

"Yes?"

Early on, I saw Jung Heewon, Jung Eunho, and Sergeant Kim's party approaching.

After briefly exchanging glances with Jung Heewon, I looked around the waiting room.

The beggars who had heard the rumours were also gathering in the waiting room one by one.

The ark stepped forward and said.

"Let’s start slowly."

Finally, the preparations of the beggars were over. A simple stage was installed in the centre
of the waiting room. The beggar in charge of being the referee went up to the centre of the
stage. It was about to start.

"There are three players each. It is a one-to-one game, and the first player to win twice wins.
Any objection?"

"I don’t."
"You will regret it."

I laughed silently.

The Beggar Sect will do their best.

To defeat the proud pupils of Kyrgios and to avenge their past.

"You'll know when you see it."

"The first player on our side is one of the envoys."

After all, the beggars behind the ark were the 'death'.

"I don't think it's the real deal."

"Yes, you are a sharp child."

Cheongae said as he watched Sageol go up the stage.

"He took the Fragment of the story that I had. I gave him the memory of one of the gangs, the
Boggle Dog."

"You know he's not really a braggart."

"I know."

The ark nodded his head and added after a brief pause.

"But if I believe so, he's a real braggart."

When the beggar in charge of being the referee raised his hand, Jung Moonho, who was in
charge of our selection, went up to the main stage.

"The first match begins."

I was curious about the skills Sergeant Jung Moonho had.

Anyway, he is Jung Heewon's father.

Still, he must have at least one useful skill if he survived.

“Now, wait a minute. I really intend to fight him."

The beggar, who said he had received the memory of a braggart dog, rushed at him with a
quick sound, ignoring Sergeant Jung Moonho's hand.

"Now, wait! Time!"

The stick he swung in an instant aimed at Sergeant Jung Moonho's head. Embarrassed,
Sergeant Jung Moonho hurriedly withdrew his cup and waved his hands. Perhaps the beggar
noticed the level of his opponent, but the beggar did not spread a vicious spray.

However, he overwhelmingly made fun of him, and when he was hit, he only picked and hit
the sore spot.

"Ah! Aaaagh!"

Every time he was hit, Sergeant Jung Moonho jumped up and down like a rabbit. The
beggars giggled at Sergeant Jung Moonho, who was beaten one-sidedly.

When Sergeant Kim cursed at the beggars, the beggars on the other side made mocking
gestures.

I glanced back at Jung Heewon.

She silently watched her father fight. With her face devoid of any emotion, she put her hand
on the hilt of her sword so she could get out at any moment.

"Ha, surrender! Surrender!"

In less than a minute, Sergeant Jung Moonho, who was black and bruised all over,
surrendered.

The referee raised his hand.

"Stop the match! The first fight is the victory of the Beggar Sect!"

When the beggar smiled and lightly waved his stick toward the audience, the beggar
onlookers cheered.

I jumped onto the stage and helped Sergeant Jung Moonho, who had fallen.

"Are you okay?"

"Ugh…"

"You're not hurt."

Sergeant Jung Moonho looked at me as if he was making a fuss. But you can't escape my
eyes. In fact, he was barely injured.

I estimated what characteristics and skills he had through the information of Ways of
Survival.

「[Strong Bone] and [Heavy Bone].」

After all, there was a reason this reader survived until now.

Obviously, his fighting ability itself is not outstanding, but one of the cool things is so
outstanding that Lee Hyunsung is delighted.
As expected, I thought it was Jung Heewon's father, but suddenly a sentence from 'Ways of
Survival' came to mind again.

「84th turn. Yoo Jonghyuk murmured as he watched the 'mad butcher' who did not collapse
even after being hit by his sword.

"You seem to have gotten bigger than the last time. Is it someone else?”

But he couldn't be sure. Strangely, his [sage's eye] did not work on that Mad Butcher.」

Sergeant Jung Moonho, feeling my gaze, asked.

"Why?"

"No, nothing."

After putting him on the bench, I went up to the stage, where the second contestant was
already waiting.

"Are you second?"

"Is ark the second?"

The second contestant was the Ark.

He was, of course, an opponent I did not want to fight. Even with my eyes, I can see he is a
stronger incarnation than me.

Even before the fight, the specs had improved, and the average overall ability had risen
significantly.

I asked without showing any tension.

"How was the first match?"

From the moment the first match started, I couldn't take my eyes off the Ark's every move.

"You must have been disappointed. You probably didn't expect a performance like this."

To him, who was a master of Murim, all of this felt like child's play.

"It must be wrong to expect it."

But the Ark would not know.

That disappointment is also an intended emotion in this story.

"It can't be helped. The form of martial arts cannot be fully reproduced by a weak incarnation
of the early stage of the scenarios."

"Of course it is."

"In that sense, why don't we change the way we fight the second match?"

"Change the way? How?"

"Since ancient times, there has been a fighting method that does not use internal energy at all.
It is literally a fight to compete in the form of pure martial arts."

[The constellation 'Flying Dragon' is listening to your story.]

As if he hadn't expected me to make such a proposal, the Dragon Head Ark opened his eyes
wide.

"You're quite an expert in martial arts. Did Kyrgios teach you?"

"I haven't heard it from Master, but I've heard that it's a fighting method that martial artists
often prefer."

Of course, it was bullshit.

If I had been the incarnation of a munchkin who drank the elixir from the beginning of the
scenario, I would of course have chosen a melee battle using magical powers.

"How about it? If this is the way to fight, the weak incarnations of the early stage of the
scenarios will be able to compete with the depth of the martial arts."

Even a comment that appropriately stimulates the nostalgia of the Dragon Head.

After thinking for a moment, the dragon-headed ark nodded.

"Okay. I accept the offer. I won't use my strength in this confrontation."

Watching the referee's hand slowly go up, I finished my preparations in my mind.

In fact, the reason I chose this fighting method was simple.

If it was a confrontation using my inner strength, I would lose quickly without even
competing with the Dragon's Head Ark.

[Strength Lv.25 -> Strength Lv.40]

[Strength level greatly increases!]

[Agility Lv.25 -> Minjeon Agility Lv.40]

[Agility level greatly increases!]

[Stamina Lv.25 -> Stamina Lv.40]

[Stamina level increases significantly!]

[Magic Power Lv.20 -> Magic Power Lv.40]

[Magic level increases significantly!]

[A total of 36,500 coins have been used.]

[A phenomenal coin usage achievement has been achieved!]

[15,000 coins will be refunded.]

However, the story is a little different if it is a confrontation that competes for 'pure physical
ability'.

As if he knew my intentions, the dragon head ark held a sneer.

"Do you think you can beat me just because your overall stats went up a bit?"

"Yes. This alone will be difficult."

No matter how much I had the [White and Blue River], my skill level was only 1. However,
if this wasn't a battle of inner strength through magical powers, I also had a good chance of
winning.

If there is no barrier to mana management, I can mimic the 'depth' of the person I want with a
high degree of plausibility.

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.6' is activated to the limit!]

I slowly closed my eyes and thought of the person I wanted in my head.

And the next moment, my sense of awareness of my surroundings began to expand rapidly.

I recognized Seoul Station, Yongsangu with Seoul Station, the Korean Peninsula with Seoul,
and the planet Earth with the Korean Peninsula.

I recognized the solar system, dreamed of the galaxy, and furthermore, an infinite universe
without trillions of senses.

In a pale blue dot smaller than a speck of dust, I imagined the existence that imagines an
infinite universe.

[The smallest is the greatest.]

As I slowly opened my eyes, the darkness of the universe lifted.

The dragon head ark was glaring at me with strange eyes.

"You bastard-"

Maybe he's seeing a vision of a familiar man in me right now.

「That day, a very short man appeared in front of the Beggar Sect.」

"Is this place the Beggar Sect?"

「The man opened his mouth in a low-pitched voice as if he were appreciating his high
education.」

"You look shabbier than I heard."

From now on, I am Kyrgios Rodgrim.

 Episode 16 Mad Butcher (5)

636 Episode 16 Mad Butcher (5)

Of course, just because I [incited] myself to be Kygrios didn't mean I could freely use the real
Kygrios's skills. [Incite] is different from [Bookmark].

However, [Incite] had a more outstanding part than [Bookmark].

「While 'Bookmark' borrows only one skill from the person in question, 'Incite' could really
become the character itself depending on the use.」

As long as I can fool everyone who sees me.

[The Exclusive skill 'Incite' is affected by the attribute!]

I thought of 'Kyrgios Roadgrim'.

A small race born on the planet 'Peace Land'. The strongest of the <First Murim>, the
Transcendental person who the stars fear.

The person who became too strong to save his hometown...

With a tingling feeling, the image of Kyrgios in my head became blurry.

The amount of text I had was absurdly insufficient to become 'Kyrgios Roadgrim' with this
alone.

Fortunately, I had good materials to stretch my imagination.

[The Exclusive skill 'Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World' is activated!]

[Skill synergy occurs!]

[The effect of 'Incite' is rapidly increasing!]

The sentences of 'Ways of Survival' began to flow into my head. Kyrgios’s habits, hobbies,
and things that he didn't even know were left as text. The expression he makes when he's
angry. The gaze when looking at his disciples. The look in his eyes when he trains martial
arts seriously. The smile he makes when he climbs high and plays the viola alone.

「Kyrgios Roadgrim.」

Everything written about Kyrgios was reproduced in my head, and the Kyrgios I understood
was expressed again in my physical body.
「Kyrgios silently drew his sword.」

Unfortunately, what I did not have was his exclusive equipment, the Pure White Sword.

[Thoughts about almost everything] mimicked the 'stick of Samyongdan'.]

But for now, this was enough.

「On the day when all the masters of the Murim were brought to their knees, the weapon
Kyrgios was holding was a wooden sword for practice.」

The dragon head ark saw me, and I also saw the ark.

We lunged at each other almost simultaneously.

Kagagagak!

Two weapons collided in the air.

Holding the old shotgun barrel, the Dragon Head Ark tilted its head and asked.

"You have a strange holy relic. Which star used to use the bamboo stick?"

"It is a Korean constellation called 'The Bald General of Justice'."

"It's a bit of a modifier, but the relic is excellent."

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' shrugs.]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' wipes his hair.]

"Now, show me Kyrgios’s skills."

The baton of the ark moved.

Even though he didn't use his inner power at all, the batting stick wielded by the ark
overflowed with sensible energy.

2nd baton method.

Dangdu Bongal.

The ark's exclusive unofficial baton method. Originally, the first batting stick, as the name
suggests, was made to catch wild dogs.

「The beggars' nemesis was the dogs that fetched the discarded rice, and the beggars made a
martial art to efficiently hit wild dogs to protect their rice bowls.」

Spot!
I twisted my body wide and avoided the batting stick falling on my head.

"It's quite good, but it's still clumsy."

The eyes of the ark wielding the batting stick were shining brightly. I was struck by those
eyes with a wry smile that said that he would thoroughly tear down and evaluate every one of
my movements.

The power of [Incite] spread throughout my body, and a clear sentence came to mind.

「Kyrgios's disciple starts training by sleeping on a bracelet at the same time as initiation and
learns introductory swordsmanship from the second year of wearing it correctly.」

In 'Omniscient Reader', Kyrgios's martial arts rarely appear. The only ones that appear are
[Baekcheongganggi] and [Jeoninhwa]. It was because the others were meaningless to him,
who had already risen to the ranks of the transcendental throne.

However, before transcending, Kyrgios also used numerous martial arts.

「Introductory Swordsmanship, White Blue Swordsmanship.」

I took a deep breath and sighed.

「Just pointing to a point in the universe.」

1st white-blue sword method.

One point.

At first glance, it was a simple stab. However, those who know the absurdity of this stabbing
will never say that it is 'a simple stab'.

This is because Kyrgios’s disciples repeat the same training for thousands of days for this one
stab.

Only, to acquire a single sense.

「"It should literally feel like you're making a dot."」

Marking a single dot in the vast universe.

「"That way, the opponent will be able to appreciate the true value of this skill."」

My level 40 strength was condensed and I let out a scream.

One point is the beginning and end.

On top of that paradox, Kyrgios’s question about the universe begins.

Little by little, a different colour appeared in the eyes of the ark that greeted the point.
"It's clumsy, but it's definitely Kyrgios’s swordsmanship."

As if the ark had waited, the shotgun barrel rotated. Even though he didn't use his inner
energy, the shadow of the shotgun rose like a cloud.

Clouds of countless rising shadows buried a weak point of light.

Truly the pinnacle of the batting stick method.

But the stars didn't seem to think so.

[The constellation 'King Heungmu the Great' laughs.]

[The constellation 'the two-legged expert' yawns at the boring confrontation.]

I know.

In the eyes of the constellations, our fight will be nothing more than a trivial clowning game.

For the super-strong who have mastered the subtleties of form, herbivory is nothing more
than a standardized calculation method.

Nevertheless, the Dragon Head Ark was sincere.

He swung the batting stick with all his might as if this insignificant fight was the life-and-
death decision of a lifetime.

6 seconds of the baton method.

Foot structure.

A batting stick that ends up on the floor and is pushed up towards the sky.

I knew it the moment I saw this movement.

Whether it's a dog, a porcupine, or a groll, the representative of another station. Any creature
hit by his baton would have died.

Then, as if performing a trick, the ark hit the fragments on the floor that floated in the air.

He hit it with a stick and sent it flying.

Sieeeeek!

Fragments of the broken floor shot at me like sharp arrows.

4th white-blue sword method.

Blue wheel.

Hold the sword positively. A technique that gently rotates a wheel to heat space.
Kyrgios’s defensive move to defend against flying arrows.

Several fragments that could not be fully blocked quickly grazed my forearms and thighs.

"That's funny. Kyrgios’s martial arts weren't like this at all."

However, contrary to what he said, a small smile was forming from the corner of the Ark's
mouth.

[The constellation 'The First Sword of Goryeo' makes an interested expression.]

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' feels an unknown charm in your battle.]

The constellations in the sky were watching our fight.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' picks his nose, asking why they are so
eager for such a trivial fight.]

[The constellation 'King of the Evil Stage' snorts.]

Of course, not everyone was in favour of this confrontation.

But there were definitely people watching this messy fight.

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' is cheering for your fight.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is watching you.]

I realize that there are many stars in this world all over again. Perhaps no story can satisfy
them all.

But in the first place, this story was not for them.

[A constellation that has not yet revealed their modifier is watching your story.]

"Where do you take it!"

The bamboo stick and the dragon constantly collided. I was pushed back without even taking
a deep breath at the series of consecutive attacks that flowed like water.

「"Walking is literally a way of walking. Keep in mind where you will and will not set foot.
At one step that you think is nothing, someone dies and someone lives."」

Amid the sentences of 'Ways of Survival' that rushed in, I couldn't even tell if they were the
words of Kyrgios or the words of the white and blue master who was older than Kyrgios.

「"The important thing is to know the weight of your steps. The lightest can be the most
mirrorless. That is the paradox of lightness spoken of in Baekcheong."」

Only I heard the steps and walked.

"It's really strange. It's unlikely that it's the footsteps of an educated person."

A sloppy, incoherent backward step. But even with that step, I evaded the baton of the ark.

I swung the bamboo stick as best as I could. It wasn't important to move well.

Just as every sentence contains context, the movements are just a vessel that holds meaning
to Murin.

For example, it is like a finger pointing at the moon.

Ark said, narrowing his eyes.

"It is a skill that you cannot use today. You are-"

Most of my beginnings were full of failures. That should be the case at the current level of
[Instigation Incite] now.

There was no way it could be reproduced at the same level as Kyrgios.

The Kyrgios I read was perfect, but my physical abilities were infinitely poor.

But now, the gap has actually reduced.

"Why—"

Now the ark was watching. The one man on the other side that my stick pointed to.

"No. He was faster than that. It was heavier and more terrifying."

The ark, repeating his monologue, brandished a batting ball at me as if possessed.

Every time my bamboo stick collided with his baton, it seemed like there was a knocking
sound from somewhere. The landscape of the world changed along the trajectory of the
weapon that cut through the air.

「The man he wanted to fight for a long time was beyond that.」

The Ark swung his baton again and again like a man trying to follow that fantasy.

Despite the dizzying pain that pierced my shin and torso, I gritted my teeth and accepted his
attacks.

I wanted to protect his fantasy.

The expression on the ark's face was filled with joy.

If someone had seen it, it would have been a terrible performance. There is no place to run
away to, so there is no place to run, and there are times when I stumble and hit the floor with
a weapon.

However, the scene of rain unfolding in the head of the ark right now is a bit different from
that.

It would have been different.

[The constellation 'The First Sword of Goryeo' opens his mouth blankly.]

[Constellation 'Maritime Admiral' nods.]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' doubts his own eyes.]

Some stories are only open to those who understand the context.

For some, the sentences are useless, for others, it drew a desperate landscape.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' asks what the hell is everyone looking at.]

The utterly bewildered Ark murmured like a madman.

"Were you there, Kyrgios?"

「Then Kyrgios's dot split the sky.」

The fight that ends is an illusion built up with lies.

「The batting stick of the ark against him hit the ground.」

Even so, the moment the ark believed it. Iit became a reality.

[The constellation 'The First Sword of Goryeo' clenches his fist.]

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' exhales a sad breath.]

[The constellation 'Last Hero of the Yellow Mountain Bee' is immersed in the confrontation.]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' is breathing heavily.]

[The constellation 'King Heungmu the Great' reluctantly licks his lips.]

The warriors who once roamed the battlefield holding their weapons silently watched our
fight.
They knew too.

This story is fake.

There is no Kyrgios here, the Beggar Sect is ruined, and Murim is no longer great.

「Murim in the Dragon's Head Ark has already disappeared from this world.」

Nonetheless, some stars who lived uninhabited for a time recalled their own landscapes that
they remembered from our fight.

I could feel their emotions in the shimmering starlight.

They were envious.

They were truly envious of the Dragon Head Ark who was allowed to drop everything and go
down to earth to experience this story himself.

[The constellation 'Goryeo’sd First Sword' sponsors 100 coins.]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' sponsors 100 coins.]

[The constellation 'The Last Hero of the Yellow Mountain Bee' sponsors 100 coins.]

All those stars can do is support this fight.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden HeadbandGingoa' sponsors 100 coins and says that
he seems to be seeing a bit.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' sees it, but he denounces what he can see.]

"Come! Kyrgios!"

The last herb of the ark unfolded, and I, too, squeezed all my strength as if I swung a sword.

The batting stick of the Aark broke with a loud sound. At the same time, my mimicry was
also lifted.

We looked at each other with bated breath.

It was hard to breathe because I didn't use magic at all. [Incite] was released, and the recoil of
my body pushed me away.

['Incite' is cancelled.]

The Ark was staggering and watching me. His dreamy eyes returned.

As the scenery of Murim was cleared, the truth of the story was fully revealed. There was no
Kyrgios who had suffocated him. I made him dream again.
Murim, his season is now gone forever.

"You…"

What remains here is a lonely star who has not forgotten the remorse of the past.

And it's just a shabby tale that can't even become a story.

"You're not a disciple of Kyrgios."

A sweet story written only for him. The star that woke up from that terrible dream was crying
like a child.

"Why did you show me this scenery?"

 Episode 16 Mad Butcher (6)

637 Episode 16 Mad Butcher (6)

The ark's eyes were full of confusion. The reverberations of the scenery that enveloped him
until the end still lingered.

Blinking slowly, a piece of the reverberation brushed the tip of his nose.

「When Murim was still alive, Kyrgios, the white and blue gatekeeper, and the dragon head
and the dragon-headed ark met.」

The Aark was defeated, and he desperately vowed revenge, but in the end he never met
Kyrgios again.

What he wanted was to fight Kyrgios once again in Murim.

However, Kyrgios achieved transcendence and went beyond the distant sky, and he chose the
path of a constellation, abandoning most of his human emotions.

That's why I made this story.

To release the long-cherished wish of a star that could not be fulfilled.

Where the ark wants, in the form the ark wants. To meet Kyrgios and have him fight once
again.

The ark, who had come all the way, aimed a broken batting ball at me.

"Tell me, why did you show me this scenery?"

If he hits with the baton now, I won't be able to avoid it.

Outside of the stage, Jung Heewon was seen putting her hand on the hilt of her sword.

I tried to dissuade her with the look in my eyes and then told the ark.

"You already know, don't you?"

"I know?"

The ark stared blankly at me.

"There was a story, and now it's over. That's all I have to say."
His baton was pointed at me and trembled faintly.

[The constellation 'Last Hero of the Yellow Mountain Bee' is silent.]

[The constellation 'King Heungmu the Great' sighs.]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' wipes his hair quietly.]

His lips opened slowly.

"I am..."

[The constellation 'Goryeo’s First Sword' asks the last ruler to show the dignity of the stars.]

The ark suddenly raised his head at the indirect message that came from the air.

There was deep resentment in his eyes as he gazed up at the sky.

"Personality? Is it quality?"

A mournful voice.

Looking at that ark, I thought about the reason why he decided to come down to this earth.

「What is the reason why the last ark came into the scenarios?」

Did he come down only to resurrect the Beggar Sect?

Maybe.

This naive star might have believed that he could become stronger if he really started from
the beginning of the scenarios.

So, it may be that he participated in this ordeal to develop his strength to once again
challenge Kyrgios and the Slashing Swordsman in the sky.

「"The paradox of white-blue and the Pajeon Swordsman. I will meet them again someday,
and I will surely be acknowledged."」

But there was a contradiction in his story.

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' says it's okay to be honest.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' shakes her head slowly.]

Why did he bother to start all over again?

If the purpose was simply to meet Kyrgios or the celestial swordsman and seek revenge, it
would have been possible while maintaining the status of a constellation.
"What do you know about talking like that? I am different from you. I mean, I'm right here.
Unlike you who watch from across the sky—"

The gaze of the ark, who had been looking around wildly, stopped. Following his gaze, I saw
a spotted boy near the stage.

「The possessed body of the 'ark' right in front of me is the father of the spotted boy.」

[The constellation 'Great King Heungmu the Great' says that if you really want to be proud,
starting with 'Possessed Body' is a mistake.]

[Very few constellations point out the contradiction of the ark.]

This time, the stars were right.

If the ark was really proud, he should have been reincarnated as an ordinary incarnation.

In other words, he didn't really risk his all.

The sparks bouncing out of the air right now were proof of that.

Tchutsutsutsu.

He came down to the ground for a while, but he was still a spectator of this story, just a
momentary happening, and he was just a spectator on the stage.

The spectator opened his mouth to the other members of the audience.

"Yes, you guys are right."

A light thunderclap could be heard from across the distant sky, and rain poured through a
hole in the ceiling of Seoul Station.

As the entire curtain began to get wet, the outline of a huge stone covered with a cloth was
revealed on the side of the stage.

I immediately recognized the stone.

「A meteorite.」

Perhaps that meteorite was the culprit that made a hole in the ceiling of Seoul Station.

The Ark looked at the meteorite for a moment.

That meteorite suddenly fell from the sky, as if it were him.

The rain-soaked head of the ark slowly fell to the floor.

"I just ran away."

One thing he knows, I know, and the constellations know is that he didn't come here for an
honourable cause, nor did he come here for the solemn carpenter.

He was just running away from the context of the constellations.

Despairing at the height of the sky he had to climb, he was just a star that had fallen to the
ground.

Even in the midst of that, leaving behind a rope to return to the sky.

"I... just."

"You must have just wanted to see the story. Just like other constellations do."

The ark lifted his head and saw me.

"Just a little closer."

You could call him cowardly.

You could say it was pathetic, it was lousy, it was just an escape from reality.

But everyone dreams of vicarious satisfaction and catharsis.

Just as Kim Dokja reads 'Ways of Survival' featuring Yoo Jonghyuk, the constellations watch
the stories of the Star Stream.

Just as Uriel and other constellations had no choice but to watch the story of Kim Dokja.

A being reads a story and becomes someone other than itself several times.

Because without that, you can't live in this crazy world.

"Do you see this story well now?"

Some want to run away but do not have the courage to run away.

The reason why the constellations envied him was probably because at least the ark had the
courage to run away.

As if dizzy, the ark put his hand on his head and asked me.

"Who the hell are you? What do you want, why do you do this to me..."

"What I want is."

What I want has already been said.

A summons-level elixir and the purple flag he possesses.

But that's probably not the answer he's looking for right now.

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' is waiting for your answer.]

[Very few constellations listen to you.]

The constellations were watching over me.

Everyone is waiting for the point of this story.

I opened my mouth.

"A discussion."

[The constellation 'The First Sword of Goryeo' groans.]

Ark's eyes slowly widened.

"I am a member of the political faction, and I want an agreement with the Beggar Sect, which
was an old faction."

Righteousness.

It is the old banner of Murim and a word that no one speaks anymore.

The ark's lips twisted slightly.

Was it funny that I said such a thing when I was wet in the rain? Or was it that he was
miserable when he heard those words?

However, the voice that came out of his mouth after that, as if it was okay now, was released.

"You’re a disciple of Kyrgios."

Very slowly, I felt something tickling in my heart.

It was a feeling I felt after a long time.

「No one here died, and we came all this way.」

Was this how I felt when you stayed up all night writing a chapter and finally got the end
right in front of me?
The Ark sighed lightly and opened his mouth.

"You said you wanted an elixir."

The beggars around us could be seen cheering at the sudden declaration of the ark. The owner
of the ark restrained such beggars with his hand and continued.

"And the flag."

I nodded.

"Don’t you think that greed is excessive?"

"It's because I can't go on without being greedy."

"Arrogant guy. Keep it in mind, you've been overly lucky today."

As he muttered that, he moved to the edge of the stage and approached me holding the purple
flag erected there.

"Are you confident? Receiving this flag means that you have to take responsibility for the
'Beggar Sect' I created. There are three hundred beggars following me here."

I followed the gaze of the ark and slowly looked around. The beggars surrounding the stage
were watching us, their eyes filled with fear and horror.

Three hundred.

It was more than all the incarnations in Chungmuro Station put together.

"Are you ready to accept them as your family?"

Honestly, I wasn't sure.

I am a person who has never been a class leader even when I was young, but in order to
become a 'king', I have to eventually have a group and grow my power.

I know. This will eventually become my homework.

"All I can do is try my best to get you out of here."

The Ark cast a fierce glance at me.

"That's not enough."

"I'm the disciple of the Kyrgios. Don't expect more than that."

"How long will you be-"

The Ark, who was still glaring at me, added with a light sigh.
"If you aren’t really Kyrgios' disciple, you will be killed by him a hundred times more."

I guess so.

It may already be over at the point of impersonating Kyrgios’s disciple.

Anyway, there's something I want to make clear about this.

"By the way, when you say I accept the Beggar Sect as family members, does it include
you?"

In fact, it would be all the better for now if he would just come under my command.

No matter how great a Constellation is, he is a 'constellation', so I somehow managed to

throw it away because it was a fight that didn't use my inner power, but if it was a real
confrontation, I wouldn't have lasted more than thirty seconds.

「But is that an ending suitable for the end of this turn?」

I know I shouldn't say this. Still, I couldn't help but open my mouth.

"I want you to go back to your original place. You still have a place in the sky. You came here
not as an incarnation, but as a possession."

After all, all stories exist to return readers to their original world.

"I am—"

Just as he read my story, I also read his story.

Only those who have lived splendid stories like Kyrgios, Pacheon Swordsman, or Yoo
Jonghyuk can talk about 'the best life'.

Even if he lived this way and that way and lived a pitiful story, the ark in front of me was also
a star in the sky.

"You finally got there through your efforts. Even if you lose the Beggar Sect, lose Murim,
and even lose your vengeance, the story you built up to get there doesn't become
meaningless."

"You arrogant incarnation bastard. How dare you teach a constellation?"

Did I cross the line too much?

But the ark didn't look very angry. He looked at me once, then looked up at the sky again.

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justicebald head of the righteous general' nods.]

Then he said in a weary voice.

"Take the flag. And, the elixir-"

It was then that sparks flew out of the air. At first, I thought it was just an effect of excessive
use of the probability of the possessed body.

"The medicine."

The ark's expression was strange.

Instinctively, I jumped up from where I was standing.

"The original price is wrong."

Amidst the sound of rain hitting my ears, I heard the sound of something ominous opening its
mouth. When I raised my head reflexively, I saw a blackish-swaying portal above the sky
over Seoul Station.

The Grade Hall!

However, the fifth scenario had not yet started, and only monsters of a lower species could
cross over that 'hole', so—

「Wrong. There was one more thing that could come over.」

I reflexively looked at the meteorite that fell in the centre of Seoul Station.

An ominous feeling flickered in my mind.

「Where did 'The Last Ark' borrow the probability of the possessed body?」

If that meteorite.

「What constellation dares to lend probability to him?」

If it flew from the 'other world'.

Tsutsutsutsutsutsutsu!

The dark red magic that flowed from the meteorite wrapped around the dragonhead ark and
the dead.

The ark floating in the air was talking to me.

"Don't interrupt the story."

A voice that gives goosebumps just by hearing it. It was not the ark that dwelled in it. The
eyes of the eroded dragon head ark were dyed black.

"You foolish world recorder."

It wasn't a mantra. Even so, hearing that voice made my stomach rumble and turn over.

I now realize who is saying it.

'An Outer God.'

When you think about it, it was natural.

No matter how much he put down his rank, what 'constellation' could possess an incarnation
in the early scenarios?

Of course, I was expecting something like this to happen.

When I looked back, Jung Heewon was running toward me. I could see Sergeant Jung
Moonho behind her, and her younger brother Jung Eunho on her back.

「How was this story originally destined to end?」

It seemed like a pitch-black story was flowing from the whole body of the Ark, but it soon
covered the entire stage.

"That kind of story."

The black-stained floor boiled over as if to swallow me.

"We don't go along."

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' warns you of danger!]

[The constellation 'Goryeo’s First Sword' is screaming!]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice'...]

[The constellation 'the last ruler' apologizes to you.]

I ignored the messages from the constellations and ran forward.

Dangerous or not, the only chance was now.

If I was really destined to die, the snow field would have already been activated.

[Exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.6' is activated!]

When I [Incite] was activated twice in a row, the muscles of my whole body seemed to be
torn apart.

My eyes were bloodshot, and a stinging pain arose in my heart.

But I didn’t stop.

['Thoughts of almost everything' mimics 'Broken Faith (mass production type)'!]

'Thoughts' was changed to 'Broken Faith'.

[Exclusive Skill 'White Blue Steel Lv.1' is activated!]

I activated the special option of [Broken Faith] learned from LiteraryGirl64.

[The [Blade of Faith] activates!]

The strongest anti-personnel weapon that I can use now.

「Now, the power to control the body is flowing from that meteorite.」

In other words, if only the meteorite is removed, the Ark will no longer be able to use his
power.

"No use."

The new model of the dragon head ark blocked the front as if he had been waiting for it.

I swung my sword without hesitation.

Kuddudd!

The blow of my conversion was blocked in vain by the sword wielded by the Dragon's Head
Ark.

I expected it.

No matter how strong the combo of [White and Blue Steel] and 'Broken Faith' was, the
enemy now was a crazy monster mixed with the spirit of the constellation and the divine
protection of the other world.

Tsutsutsuchu!

At least while he was able to throw away that probability, even if Yoo Joonghyuk came, it
would be difficult for him to deal with the Ark , let alone me.

But I laughed.
"It's no use."

Because I have already achieved my goal.

[You have obtained the 'Seoul Station Group' flag.]

My purpose from the beginning was not to remove the meteorite.

[Your 'white flag absorbs the cumulative achievement value of the 'purple flag'.]

[Your 'white flag' evolves into a 'purple flag'.]

It was to pick up a flag that had fallen on the floor.

「With the effect of the purple flag, we have gained control over the Seoul Station group.」

I've always been curious.

Is the 'god of another world' existing outside the scenario strong, or is the probability of the
system constituting the scenario in this world stronger?

I could see the eyes of the dragon head Ark staring at me slowly widening.

I smiled at the guy and opened my mouth.

"Kneel down, you motherfucker."

['Punishment' is used.]
 Episode 16 Mad Butcher (7)

638 Episode 16 Mad Butcher (7)

Punishment.

An authority that a station leader can use to control his or her group members.

['Discipline' is affected by the flag level.]

[Currently, your flag rank is 'Purple'.]

The higher the grade of the flag, the higher the power of the authority.

Perhaps the ark gave to me in advance knowing how things would turn out.

Maybe.

For me now, 'the system' is the only weapon against them.

Tsutsutsutsuchu!

At the same time as the punishment was activated, pure white lightning flashed across the
entire body of the ark in front of me.

"That, that, that...?"

The dragon-headed ark with his eyes wide open trembled as if in pain. A rustling sound came
from his half-open lips.

"Boy! Girl!"

At the same time, standing by his side, four beggars each pulled out their batting balls.

But I was neither surprised nor embarrassed.

"You seem to be misunderstanding something."

[Use 'discipline'.]

"They are now my 'family' too."

Electricity raged, and the envoys who rushed towards me knelt on the floor. As if the pain
was severe, some of them even missed the mallet and were complaining of pain.

"Ugh, ah, ah, ah."

I wonder if it's still bearable, the ark still glaring at me was not on his knees.

I breathed in lightly and used 'punishment' once again.

[Increase the level of 'punishment'!]

The purple flag sucked my mana, and an even more powerful electric shock burned the whole
body of the ark.

Eventually, the knees of the ark bent down.

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' admires your base!]

It was natural.

Unfortunately, this world was not a favourable place for an Outer God.

They were the beings who were abandoned in the 'scenario', and this was the world of the
scenario.

A world with fixed stories, roles, and main characters. Like minor actors who are no longer
used, this world doesn't want a 'god from another world'

[The constellation 'King Heungmu the Great' orders a stronger punishment.]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' shouts, saying that miscellaneous things from the
other world are being installed.]

[The constellation 'Flying Dragon' says he needs to taste some bitterness.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' licks his lips.]

I smiled bitterly at their reaction.

Indeed, when a truly terrifying deity from the other world descended from the 'Dark Castle' or
the 'Pandemonium', none of them helped Kim Dokja.

That meant that the Outer God in front of me right now was not a high-level Outer God like
'The Nameless Mist'.

When one of the old beings, 'Dream Eater', descended into 'Omniscient Reader', the entire
Dark Castle was almost destroyed. However, this guy didn't have the momentum to
overwhelm the whole area.

Probably a sub-species equivalent to 'nameless things', among them, those with a rank similar
to or lower than that of the constellation.
I spoke to the deity dwelling in the ark.

"What are you? Why are you here?"

Ordinarily, it was impossible to even talk to an 'Outer God'.

Because the moment they hear their voices, ordinary mortals lose their reason in madness and
fear.

But the guy in front of me was different.

Perhaps because it coexists with the soul of a constellation in a human body, it was possible
to speak and listen to it through a human voice.

The next moment the guy opened his mouth.

"We are."

Vomit poured out of the mouth of the ark with the sound in Seoul Station. Black blood
vessels stood out all over his body.

I rushed to ask.

"You saw me earlier and called me the world's recorder. What does that mean?"

The man raised his head again and said each word clearly.

"Recorder."

Now, the guy with blood vessels sticking out to his lips vomited out his words as if it were
difficult.

"Recorder of Fear."

In an instant, goosebumps appeared on my forearms.

Recorder of Fear.

Certainly, there were beings with such a title in 'Omniscient Reader'.

「Recorder of Fear. The first humans to meet the Outer Gods, and the writers who spread
their existence.」
However, there was no description of who they were or what kind of existence they were.

"You smell like them."

"Tell me more. What kind of people are the 'recorders of fear'?"

But instead of answering, he just stared blankly at me.

Somewhere, I heard the sound of a small bird chirping.

「Savemesavemesaveme」

「Weareinnocentweareinnocentweareinnocent」

「Don'tforgetdon'tforgetdon'tforget」

The distant universe, the sound from beyond the 'Great Hall'.

The ark opened his mouth again with eyes looking for sympathy.

"Recorder of Fear."

「Writeitdownwriteitdownwriteitdownwriteitdown」

"Forgive me."

I was immediately taken aback by the tone that seemed to be praying for a mistake. Perhaps it
was because of the screams of the stories that resonated in my head, but my heart weakened
for a moment and I lowered the level of 'punishment'.

"Ark. Calm down. Are you intending to have your possessed body stolen by the Outer God?"

If the punishment continued to intensify like this, it seemed that the ark's possessed body
would not be able to withstand it. Then the spotted boy would lose his father.

The Ark seemed to have heard me, but his eyes returned in an instant.

"Punishment."

But the ark couldn't speak any further. I don’t know if he meant to make the punishment
stronger or weaker. The eyes of the ark were completely black, and both hands of the ark on
his knees touched the floor.

The moment when a bleak sensation crawled up my spine.

I looked back and cried.

"Everybody cover your ears!"

「MurimMurimMurimMurimMurimMurimMurimMurimMurimMurimMurimMurimMurim
MurimMulimMurimMurimMurimMurimMurimMurim」

At the same time, nearby beggars collapsed with blood flowing from their ears.

I too stumbled and knelt down.

[Exclusive skill 'Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World'] is strongly activated!]

If it wasn't for the 'Ways of Survival' that was activated just in time, I would have become a
chisel, like them.

「Yoo Joonghyuk knew. There is only one way to get out of the spiritual soak when you meet
an 'Outer God'.」

「Only believe in the story you have.」

I didn't have a story.

「Yoo Joonghyuk thought.」

However, there was the story of 'Ways of Survival'.

「'I am a regressor, my time is infinite. I will become infinitely stronger, so the day will
surely come when I become stronger than I am. The definite future is soon a fact. Therefore, I
am already stronger than the Outer God.'」

It was painful to listen to Yoo Jonghyuk’s bizarre logic, but I was able to stay sane anyway
thanks to 'Ways of Survival'.

Fortunately, the mantra of the 'Outer God' did not continue.

Instead, the darkness covering the ground around the area began to radiate strange energy.

[A world view check occurs.]

A worldview invasion?

[Anomalies from another world rise in the dark.]

Strange creatures crawled out of the unarmored floor.

In an instant, my heart skipped a beat.

「If a monster like the 'Nameless One' pops up here, we will die.」

Fortunately, what came out of the darkness was not the 'Nameless One'.
It is the main scenario after the 90th scenario where the 'Nameless One' is on the ground.

Right now, the Earth is only in the fourth scenario.

Then what are those?

The smell of old books flowing around the unarmed ground, and the smell of grass and soil
that can only be rolled in deep mountains.

There was something that jumped out at me.

After the fourth scenario, 'Capture the Flag', the 'Fifth Scenario' begins.

Once opened, the invasion from Kronos’s world begins.

However, those monsters were not the creatures of 'Kronos' no matter how you look at them.

[The 8th grade alien species, the Jiangshi, stand up in the dark.]

Beggars screamed and whipped batons against them. Jung Heewon, Sergeant Jung Moonho,
and Sergeant Kim also shouted while protecting their colleagues.

Even with my width, I could see several Jiangshi turning around.

It was difficult to understand the situation.

I know the worldview invasion has begun.

But why did it suddenly appear here?

[The 7th level extraterrestrial wind, 'Reduce City', reveals its hostility towards you!]

As I dodged the attacks, I recalled the contents of the 'invasion of the worldview' in my head.

「The fifth scenario is a confrontation between worlds. Humanity fought against the
attacking other world. Just as Seoul is being eroded by Kronos, China will be eroded by the
3rd Murim World, and Japan will be eroded by the White Yo World.」

The 3rd Murim Realm.

Only then did it feel like everything was connected as one.

Of course, the dragon head ark from Murim appeared here. Everything made sense, even the
sudden appearance of a group called 'Beggar Sect' in Korea.

「'The 3rd Murim World' is a worldview where the development of the Dragon's Head Ark
ran away with the Beggar Sect.」

In other words, that meteorite from another world that can be seen right in front of me is...
「Originally, a meteorite that should have fallen in China.」

Did it all start with this meteorite?

A sigh came out inside.

I don't know which dokkaebi didn't do things right, but-

—Hey, are you alive?

An inconsistent voice. The dokkaebi, gasping for breath in the air, continued.

—Damn it, a low-class dokkaebi set the meteorite's fall point incorrectly... can you handle
that?

I know very well how the public situation is going.

'No problem.'

-Really?

I nodded.

We've come this far, but if the administration suddenly intervened and took away the reward,
that would be a bigger problem.

'Please prepare the reward right away.'

Rather, it is an opportunity.

It happened that the ark didn't give me the summoning class elixir, so if I deal with that
godhead, I might be able to receive a reward equivalent to that from the administration.

If only there was one problem.

"Go go go go go go go..."

To prevent this situation, the ark had to be killed.

[The 7th-grade alien species 'Steel City' is roaring at you!]

My forehead was cut by the long fingernails of Steel City.

Unfortunately, with my current abilities, I can't take down many of the 7th class.

But they were Jiangshi, and I had a holy relic.

I called up the bamboo pole with 'thought', and immediately injected magic power into it.

['Bamboo pole' demonstrates powerful anti-horse powers!]

This bamboo jang is a holy relic with the strongest anti-horse function on the Korean
Peninsula.

In other words, it was a perfect match for Jiangshi, a type of devil.

[The 7th grade alien species, 'Steel City' feels fear and backs down.]

I ran past the Jiangshi without missing the timing.

[Activate 'Discipline' at full output!]

Aaaaaaa!

The authority of the system began attacking the Outer God. The area of invasion of the
worldview that had been spreading shrank in an instant.

"Die, Ark!"

I swung the bamboo stick straight at the guy.

Of course, I didn't really mean to kill him.

If this vessel dies, the spotted boy's father will die too.

What matters is the gesture.

A gesture that at least I will definitely end the joke.

[The incarnation 'Myung Sewoon''s cancels the possession!]

Also.

Right before the bamboo shard touched it, the 'Outer God' turned into a whitish spiritual body
and came out of the body. In an instant, it circled the ceiling of Seoul Station, and soon found
a new object of possession and rushed at it.

「IwantyouIwantyouIwantyouIwantyou」

I knew exactly where he was going.

「Writeitdownwriteitdownwriteitdownwriteitdown」

That was me.

Tsutsutsutsutsutsu!
When the aura of divine power that flew in an instant struck me directly at the top of my
head, the world went completely dark.

It was a feeling I had never experienced before, but I knew a sentence to accurately describe
it.

「It's like when Kim Dokja was swallowed by the 'dream eater' in the 'Dark Castle'.」

When I fully opened my eyes, I was in my spirit body.

What I see around me is a pure white field of snow.

【Stupid recorder】

Here is my 'inner world'.

【Cross-clap-clap】

I turned my head to the place where I heard the strange laughter. I saw a guy who had
infiltrated my world.

He had the shape of a cephalopod and was about ten meters long. That seemed to be his body.

It's smaller than the 'Dream Eater' that Kim Dokja dealt with, but at least he didn't seem to be
an ordinary guy as he signed a contract with a constellation.

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' asks what happened.]

[The constellation 'The First Sword of Goryeo' says that it seems that a monster from the
other world entered the body of that incarnation.]

[The constellation 'Bald General' sponsors you with 100 coins and asks if you're okay.]

I heard a message from the stars who couldn't look inside me.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' worries about your safety.]

[The constellation 'The Prisoner of the Golden Headband' asks the Administration Bureau to
send out the screen.]

It's a shame that I can't show the scenery here to those stars, but maybe one of them can see
this scenery.

"Ark."

[The constellation 'The last ruler' watches your battle.]

It seemed so.
Since the development of the Dragon's Head Ark has been contracted with that 'Outer God',
he will probably be able to watch this story.

"From now on, I will show you the story you want."

This is a story for only one spectator.

[The skill 'Incite Lv.6' is activated!]

In the reality outside, I disguised as Kyrgios with [Incite]. However, I lacked magic power
and proficiency in martial arts, so what the Ark and the constellations actually saw were just
weak illusions based on their memories.

But here it is different.

[Scalar's penalty in that area is temporarily lifted!]

Here, neither physical fatigue nor probability affects us.

[Enter the snow field.]

[Describe your actions.]

[5 probability points are exhausted.]

This space is pure white paper. The only power to rule this space is imagination.

「Writer Lee Hakhyun started writing a sentence.」

Just like when I fought with Han Sooyoung.

[The constellation 'Last Ark' sighs and breathes.]

The magic of the [White and Blue Steel] that fills my whole body. As I slowly blinked, I
could feel the energy of Kyrgios that brightly coloured the surroundings.

My magic-powered hair was dyed azure and swayed in the wind.

「Kyrios Rodgrim was there.」

Perhaps realizing that something was wrong, the Outer God panicked and backed away from
the floor, then started running away.

【Kak Kak Kak Kak Kak Kak Kak Kak】

White-blue, the word that perfectly suited Kyrgios blossomed into a tale in my hands.

Kyrgios's exclusive weapon.

「Pure White Paradox.」

When I laughed, Kyrgios laughed.

「"Get out of here, you monster from the other world."」

A speed with no time to follow with the eye.

The wave of lightning that erupted from the tip of the blade burned the fleeing Outer God and
cut it in two.
 Episode 16 Mad Butcher (8)
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

639 Episode 16 Mad Butcher (8)

The deity of the other world who was struck by lightning groaned as it poured out fragments
of stories.

Fragments of stories that had lost their context were split into words and then disappeared
into consonants or vowels.

[Constellation 'The Last Ark' has achieved its longing.]

[Constellation 'The Last Ark' is released from the contract with the Outer God.]

As expected, the ark was bound by a contract with the Outer God.

[The constellation 'The Last Ark' expresses his gratitude to you.]

[The constellation 'The Last Ark' tells you his story.]

I was surprised.

No matter how much I did, you're already giving away your own story?

However, there was no time to check what story I had received.

【Go each go ah no kid】

The 'Outer God' that had not yet disappeared dragged its upper body and howled.

【Gear▪️You are g▪️▪️… will be angry】

Anyway, it has to end.

I am ready to activate [All-In-One] once again.

【You are not a recorder.】

He looked back at me with his cunning eyes.

Hwa-ah-ah

...and the whole story of that guy was scattered like sand blowing in the wind. I couldn't feel
his energy.

I had an ominous feeling.

Where did he go?

Just in time, the space spun once, and I was also forcibly thrown out of the snowfield.

I came out.

As soon as my blackened vision returned, what I saw was an old unarmed floor. The scent of
blood hung on the tip of my nose.

I staggered and looked around.

How are the others?

My hearing returned, and I heard the voices of people buzzing everywhere. The sound of
sharp bouncing weapons brought me to full reality.

The fight was still going on.

"Everyone stand back!"

Fortunately, the other world’s invasion seemed to have stopped.

Dozens of Jiangshi left.

It was also a sign that it was being organized smoothly under the leadership of Jung Heewon.

Where did that guy go?

He must have escaped here, but there was no trace of the Outer God anywhere.

My eyes met Jung Heewon’s, who was watching this from afar. As I was about to open my
mouth, Jung Heewon opened her eyes wide and cried out.

"Avoid!"

When I turned around with a chilly feeling, something attacked from behind.

Among the 7th grade, it was Steel City.

Damn, was there still have one left?

However, the condition of the monster was a bit strange.

[A 7th grade alien species, 'Steel City' attempts: Explosion of blood points.]
Bloody points. The dark red aura that wrapped around his whole body was expanding as if it
would explode. I can understand what kind of technology it is without having to explain it.

I lightly moved my feet and tried to run away from him. However.

[Physical ability has been drastically reduced due to the penalty of 'incite'.]

The recoil of the [Incite] I used earlier has finally returned. My feet didn't move on my own.
For an instant, a cold sweat broke out on my back.

"Get out of the way!"

Fortunately, Jung Heewon was faster. At this rate, Jung Heewon will save me before Steel
City explodes.

However, the price was strange. A chilly feeling, as if I left out an important sentence on the
page I just written.

Behind Jung Heewon's back, squeezing between the ranks of Jiangshi, another Steel City was
running.

[The 7th-grade alien species, 'Steel City' attempts a 'Blood Point Explosion'!]

Damn.

There was one more.

And where the Jiangshi was headed.

「You aren’t a recorder」

The last words left by the Outer God rang in my ears.

I cried reflexively.

"Heewon-ssi! Block it from behind!"

Realizing something, Jung Heewon looked where my gaze was heading.

[The activation conditions for the exclusive skill '□□' have been met.]

[Entering the snow field.]

The world quickly turned achromatic. Fortunately, the skill was activated in time.

[Exclusive skill '□□' has been activated.]

[A branch of an important event has occurred.]

I quickly looked around in the still landscape.

Skill '□□' is activated only when a character wants to do an 'unexpected action' or when an
'important event' divergence occurs.

This time, it was said to be a branch of 'important events'.

In other words, it means that an event that will become a turning point in the development of
this world will begin right here and now.

#Mad Butcher

「At that moment, Jung Heewon □□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□…」

*You can add up to 300 characters based on your current proficiency level.

[You can stay in the 'Snowfield' for a total of 8 minutes.]

I blankly stared at the title of the scene.

'Mad Butcher'.

Yoo Jonghyuk of the 41st turn said.

If I want to be his ally, recruit the 'Mad Butcher' as an ally.

It wasn't difficult at this point.

Soon, I will be able to gain Yoo Jonghyuk’s trust and plan my survival in this turn. That's it.

Certainly, when I first possessed a character in this world, I was a person who just needed
that.

「But now, Lee Hakhyun didn't know if that was the right thing to do.」

I was out of breath. Space and time stopped, and even though my body was stiff, my heart
was beating without rest.

「Lee Hakhyun didn't want to bring 'Mad Butcher' to Yoo Jonghyuk.」

There are stories I don't want to write about as a writer. I also have the freedom not to write a
story I don't want to write.
Because now I knew who the 'Mad Butcher' was.

However, when I realized that the ending of a dazzling turn was right in front of me, and that
the story would be completed with just one more sentence, how many writers could reject the
last sentence?

[The protagonist of this stage was Jung Heewon.]

Jung Heewon, who was running toward me, was looking back.

I was in front of her, and her younger brother Jung Eunho was behind her.

It was fine until there.

The problem was that two Jiangshi in both directions were each targeting us.

They were running towards me in one way, and running towards Jung Eunho on the other.

Both Jiangshis are preparing for a self-destruct attack.

Those she doesn't save will die with a high probability.

After calming down, I organized the sentences in my head.

The title of this scene is 'Mad Butcher'.

However, it was not written who it was or what it was about. It is me who writes it down. It is
also me who completes this story.

I started writing sentences.

Sincerely, with dense sentences, with the best expressions I could think of, I wrote.

「So, Jung Heewon miraculously saved both of them. (Total 297 characters)」

Even though I wrote that.

[This is absolutely impossible.]

[The success rate of reproducing this description is less than 0.01%.]

[You lack the probability allowed.]

[Read reader feedback.]

0.01%.

rlaehrwk37: …

rlaehrwk78: Honestly this is far-fetched

I knew that too.

It was physically impossible for the current Jung Heewon to save both me and her brother.

Still, until now, how many times have I made a similar argument?

On the bridge where I met Yoo Jonghyuk, just as I sacrificed my arms to save the others.

I wrote the sentence over and over again.

If this is not possible, I can give up a few things. Her younger brother is somehow saved, and
I am severely injured, but I have to write it in the form of surviving.

[The success rate of reproducing this description is less than 0.01%.]

[You lack the probability allowed.]

[The success rate of reproducing this description is less than 0.01%.]

[You lack the probability allowed.]

It was strange.

No matter how it was used, the success rate of reproduction was absurdly low.

[Check reader feedback]

rlaehrwk99: Are important people unconditionally saved?

rlaehrwk141: Then that's a bit obvious

+
A storm rose in my head.

I knew it was a story lacking in probability. However, the reaction of readers was shocking.

rlaehrwk41: Didn't Omniscient Reader explode people's heads from the beginning?

rlaehrwk37: Be quiet newbie

rlaehrwk124: Bittersweet but that's what makes it fun

In the feedback from the following readers, it was seen that the time of the timer was
decreasing.

[The time limit is 2 minutes.]

I saw Jung Heewon, and I saw Jung Eunho. I don't have time anymore. There were not many
sentences to write.

In a world where everything I write becomes reality, what sentence should a writer write?

What sentences can he write?

What does it mean to write a good work as a writer?

I still don't know the answer.

[You lack the probability allowed.]

Allowed probability.

Fortunately, I had the probability points I had accumulated so far.

Can 'probability points' make the impossible possible? As with Jung Heewon’s awakening, if
I use the collected probability once again—

[Currently, 'probability input' is impossible due to a skill error.]

Skill error.

Come to think of it, since the last fight with Han Sooyoung, the skill [□□] has gone sour.

[You have 1 minute left on the time limit.]

My hair gradually turned white.

If this continues, either I or Jung Eunho will surely die.

「At that time, someone came into Lee Hakhyun’s field of view.」

I blankly opened my mouth.

Perhaps.

「There was only one way that Jung Eunho and I can both live.」

I looked at one person.

It was like lightning flashed in my head. Even though I knew I shouldn't use it like that, I
couldn't stop my hand. As if my hand existed to complete that sentence.

And.

「… It was the end of the story that the reader wanted. (Total 297 characters)」

[The success rate of reproducing the description is over 90%.]

[You have described plausible content.]

Surprisingly high reproduction success rate.

The skill was talking, and readers were talking.

rlaehrwk37: This is how it ends

rlaehrwk99: (tears)

rlaehrwk41 : Sniff

My writing hand trembled

Readers were right. If Jung Eunho and I were to survive at the same time, this was the only
way.
But this was a story that shouldn't be written.

No matter how perfect a story is, there are definitely stories that shouldn't be written.

That was the story for me now.

I erased all the sentences I had written and started writing again.

「Lee Hakhyun has made up his mind.」

Even if the reproduction success rate is 0.01%

[The time limit is 30 seconds.]

[This description is absolutely impossible.]

[The success rate of reproducing this description is less than 0.01%.]

This time, impossible.

Let's write a good story.

[There are 20 seconds left.]

[This is absolutely impossible.]

[The success rate of reproducing this description is less than 0.01%]

Never give up, over and over again.

Again and again.

[The time limit is 10 seconds.]

[This is absolutely impossible.]

[The success rate of reproducing this description is less than 0.01%.]

Why can't I just write this story?

[Exiting from 'Snowfield'.]

The colours of the world were returning. In the midst of that soaring landscape, I thought
maybe I was not qualified as a writer.
I wrote what I wanted to write, not sentences to complete the work.

The success rate was slim, and the reproduction success rate was close to zero.

Still, I prayed.

If anyone is reading this story, please add some plausibility to it.

[Failed to reproduce the scene.]

The first message I heard.

A feeling of desolation flooded into my lungs.

The sentences I wrote were not reproduced. They did not become a reality.

However.

「Does the failed sentence remain in the story?」

The moment I heard the sentence that followed, goosebumps ran through my body.

Because I knew that sentence.

「Lee Hakhyun screamed.」

That sentence is a sentence I wrote and then erased.

"No! Go back! Hurry up!"

「In an instant, Jung Heewon made a choice.」

But actually, it was a story that I didn't even want to write.

"Inho-ssi!"

「' Saving Cheon Inho.'」

Jung Heewon, holding me, kicked at Steel City, who rushed towards me.
The moment this sound floated in the air, Jung Heewon activated [Ghost Killing] and [Time
of Judgment].

She threw the knife with Kwon Nong's sword directly into the monster at the time of
reduction.

With the overwhelming cutting power of the blade, Steel City could not attack and was cut in
two on the spot.

The problem was the opposite.

"Jung Eunho!"

I saw the Steel City running toward Jung Eunho, who had collapsed on the floor.

I could feel the disquieting legend of 'Outer God' in the whole body of the monster. At the
last moment, the Steel City was smiling at me.

「Why are they doing this?」

I know the answer.

「They want to be recorded in this story.」

It felt like everything in the world was flowing slowly, in slow motion.

A Steel City that runs while blowing smoke from its head. People's screams. Sergeant Kim
shouted. Jung Heewon hurriedly turned around. In order to prevent Steel City from reaching
out to Jung Eunho from happening again, I changed the order of the sentences, changed the
words, and wrote new sentences over and over again.

And I thought.

How many times did this incident happen in 'Ways of Survival'?

How many times did Jung Eunho die here, and how many times did Jung Heewon lose her
younger brother here?

And.

「How many times did Jung Heewon have to become a 'Mad Butcher'?」
As I moved my gaze, my eyes met someone who happened to be standing near Jung Eunho.

In this eternity, only the two of us were looking at each other and thinking the same thing.

I don't know him.

How old he is, where he lives, what he likes.

I don't know anything.

All I know is he read this story

I reached out for him.

I wanted to shout. Tried to tell him to stop.

An explosion occurred with a roar, and people around the stage flew through the air and fell
to the floor.

With the sound of heavy breathing, the speed of time returned to normal.

「This story is still 『Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint』.」

Jung Heewon and I ran towards Jung Eunho at the same time.

「Therefore, it was written for only one reader.」

In the white dust, I saw Jung Eunho's skull mask that had fallen to the floor.

Jung Heewon called Jung Eunho by name.

「It was completed at the sacrifice of only one reader at the same time.」

A man was holding Jung Eunho tightly. The man's face was covered in blood.

All the flesh on his back had been ripped off, and the organs that had been burned to expose
the bones had already run out of function. It was a wound that he could not survive.

Jung Heewon slumped on the ground.

 I staggered over and shook him.

It can't be like this.

There is no reason why you should be like this, not anyone else.

He won't die. He has [strong bones] and [heavy bones].

The man who raised his head with difficulty was looking at Jung Heewon.

I remembered the comments he had made belatedly.

He was a man about to enlist and decided to confess to his crush.

I also remembered what I saw of him.

He was a man afraid of death.

He was a man who betrayed his fellow kinsfolk and committed himself to the Beggar Sect,
and he was a sergeant who suddenly abandoned his children.

He was not Jung Heewon's father.

He just read the story, he was simply part of the audience that was drawn to it.

Nevertheless, on the stage of this tragedy, he said a single line he had been practising.

"Good job, Heewon-ya."

....................................

Chapter End Notes

LekazHenHao: I'm in tears help, I had to read this line by line to translate, RIP Jung
Moonho (Goh Jangwon)

may he reunite with his crush someday...

;-;
 Episode 17. A Storm in a Teacup (1)

640 Episode 17 A Storm in a Teacup (1)

「Anna Croft said, "Yoo Jonghyuk. Maybe the regression turns that you and I built up were
just like a storm in a teacup. Our years of struggling for dozens of rounds couldn't change a
single sliver of the night sky."

Then, Yoo Jonghyuk looked down at the stars in the night sky reflected on the teacup with
silent eyes.

"One day, the moment will come when all the stars in the sky will fall and I will be left alone
in this world. Even then, if I'm holding this cup..."

Yoo Jonghyuk emptied all the remaining tea as if swallowing the night sky reflected in the tea
water.

"At that time, the world would have changed."」

—Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World

This was the second time I had seen someone die right in front of my eyes.

Whoever reads this story dies.

The brilliance in his eyes dimmed, and his body temperature cooled. It becomes an eye that
can no longer read anything.

Spirit of Elaine Forest, Holy Oil, Summoning team or whatever.

There’s no use. It's too late. It was a wound that could not be revived even if I had an elixir. I
knew this.

Even so, I couldn't stand it if I didn't even think about it. If I don't think like that, I will think
of something else.

I blankly looked down at my hands. Just before, when I wrote a sentence, my hand was
stained red.

"Dad."

Jung Heewon said. Jung Heewon spoke in a low voice while holding Sergeant Jung
Moonho's hand, which was cold.

"Wake up. This isn't it."

If you say that, it's as if he'd really wake up again.

However, Sergeant Jung Moonho could not open his eyes again.

The story with a 90% success rate of reproduction was reproduced that way.

「Sergeant Jung Moonho is dead.」

All I could do was record this moment.

「Jung Heewon was crying.」

The body of Sergeant Jung Moonho, who had passed away, melted into the demonic energy
of the defect explosion and was completely crushed.

I wanted to ask. Why did you risk your life for this child?

Maybe I know the answer to why you jumped in for a character you have no connection with.

「Because he is a fragment of Kim Dokja.」

In the place where Sergeant Jung Moonho’s body disappeared, I saw a slowly emerging soul.

「Kkoma Kim Dokja.」

I witnessed a similar phenomenon when Jung Jaewoo died in the theatre dungeon.

Even then, the pitch-black space split and the white hand snatched Jung Jaewoo's soul.

However, what appeared this time was a black hand.

The black hand that jumped out in an instant seized the soul of the kkoma Kim Dokja as it is,
leaving the space.

It disappeared through the cracks of the space.

A white hand last time.

A black hand this time.

I couldn't understand. What kind of beings take away the souls of dead readers?

Is this the Representative KimDokja I saw at the banquet back then? Or is it the Outer God
who appeared this time?

Why were we brought to this world?

「It was finally the ending of the story the reader wanted.」
This kind of story that no one would want, why the hell did it have to continue? My vision
flickered as if it was dark, and the swirling emotions were sucking me in like sand.

[Exclusive skill 'Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World' is activated!]

And there was a story that still protected me.

「Yoo Jonghyuk said. "Okay."」

Yoo Jonghyuk of 'Ways of Survival' was talking. Listening to Yoo Jonghyuk’s voice--which I
don't even know how many times I heard it-- I managed to get rid of my stomach-churning
feeling.

「"If you don’t give up, there is a way."」

Reading and re-reading that sentence, I muttered to myself as if brainwashing myself.

Yoo Joonghyuk is right.

Even if their soul is kidnapped by an Outer God, there is a way to get it back.

「Like Kim Dokja, who was kidnapped by a 'Secretive Plotter', returned.」

Jung Heewon, who had stopped crying before I knew it, was collecting all the belongings of
Sergeant Jung Moonho.

"Inho-ssi. Is there any way to save him?"

An infinitely calm, still, high-pitched voice. I also gathered my energy and answered her
words.

"Yes."

As I looked up into the air, a message flew in as if it had been waiting for it.

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' sponsors you 100 coins.]

[The constellation 'King Heungmu the Great' sponsors you 100 coins.]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' sponsors you 100 coins.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' sponsors you 1,000 coins.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' asks what happened to the Outer God.]

[Your first story is about to bloom.]

[The <Star Stream> is evaluating your first story.]

['Bounty Scenario - Fight' has ended.]

[You get a low-grade elixir as a reward.]

The reward of the 'Bounty Scenario' came with a huge coin sponsorship.

I immediately opened the wooden box that came down from the air.

The elixir contained in the wooden box was something I was familiar with.

'Manindan.'

Will this elixir work even if I give it to him?

I immediately called Bihyung via Dokkaebi communication.

'Is the reward worth it? Honestly, it wasn't a scenario that would end with such a reward.'

It was not a different existence, it was a scenario completed by defeating an Outer God.
However, it doesn't make sense to say that the only reward is a 'manindan'.

Fortunately, the answer came right away.

—It's already being discussed at the management bureau. I also put a word in it. I guess it
will take some time.

It seems that Bihyung is also having a lot of trouble with this 'Outer God' situation.

Heck, since the Outer World appeared before the fifth scenario even started, there must have
been an uproar in the management office by now.

Jung Heewon, who saw the manindan, asked.

"Is that a cure?"

"This alone is not enough."

Manindan is a low-grade elixir of the 'Forty Dan', a product of the Murim tournament.

The efficacy of the elixir itself is reduced, but if he eats it as it is, Jung Eunho will literally go
crazy and become a demon.

In order to neutralize the demon corps, at least a mild elixir equivalent to the demon Dan's
performance was needed.

"Sister..."

Jung Eunho, who came to his senses, struggled to open his eyelids. Jung Heewon held his
brother's hand.

"Eunho-ssi, it’s okay."

"Dad…"
"It's okay, breathe. Don't think about anything else."

Reaching out her hand and covering her brother's eyelids, Jung Heewon looked back at me.
Now I really don't have much time left. If it's delayed here, Jung Eunho won't be able to heal
even with the magic medicine.

I got up from my seat and went up to the main stage.

There was still a way.

I had coins left over, and if I had to, I could have bought the elixir even with a higher amount
by opening the 'Exchange' instead of the 'Dokkaebi bag'.

If fewer constellations were watching me, I would have thought of that method.

[The constellation 'Shi Huangdi, who dreamed of immortality' proposes a contract with you,
he can give you a simple elixir.]

[The constellation 'a loan shark aiming for the heart' says that you can exchange 100,000
coins for a summons' class elixir.]

Damn kids.

If I use the 'exchange' now, I will be able to buy elixirs at ridiculous prices.

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' argues that he is such a ridiculous profiteer.]

[The constellation 'Merchant of the Daedong River' holds his tongue saying that there are
people worse than him.]

Fortunately, the worst was not assumed.

I climbed onto the stage and looked at the dragon head ark and the meteorite guarded by the
envoys.

「Green.」

As mentioned in the ORV, meteorites have different contents depending on their colour.

The 'yellow meteorite' contains a guide to prepare for disasters, the 'bright red meteorite'
contains weapons, and the 'black red meteorite' contains material resources.

However, this meteorite from another world had a faint bluish-green colour.

As I remember, the green meteorites contain return items related to the 'scenario'.

I once again reviewed the contents of 'Omniscient Reader' and ordered the 'Thoughts' to
change into 'Broken Faith'.

['Thoughts of almost everything' defies your command.]

Maybe it's because it was overworked today?

This guy didn't listen.

[You can't use Incite for 10 minutes as a penalty.]

Due to the penalty, [Incite] is also unusable.

I picked up an abandoned baton on the floor and blew into it.

Can I break a meteorite with this?

I honestly had no confidence. It was because my limbs were in a state of not listening to the
reaction of [Incite].

"Can I break it?"

When I turned my head, Jung Heewon who had approached me was standing next to me.

"I will do it."

Before I could nod my head, Jung Heewon picked up the 'Mikazuki Munezika' that had fallen
on the floor.

Soon after, an unusual magical energy began to run through Jung Heewon's body.

[A deep madness overflows from Jungfrom the Jung Hewoon.]

A strange heat radiated from her calm expression. Eyes that give you goosebumps just by
looking at them. Without any hesitation, her blade cut down the meteorite vertically.

Kagagak.

Even though it was a meteorite of considerable size, her swordsmanship neatly cut the
meteorite in two.

Looking closely, a black and faint aura flowed through her whole body.

[A new characteristic of the character Jung Heewon is wriggling.]

She has already awakened as the 'Judge of the Ten Demons'. However, another characteristic
evolution was taking place inside her.

It was clear what she would become as a result of this evolution.

'The Mad Butcher.'

In the end, Sergeant Jung Moonho's death left a deep scar in Jung Heewon's heart. That was a
bad sign.
「While Yoo Jonghyuk’s return was repeated, 'Mad Butcher' never made a friend. She was
always alone, and in the end, she died alone. No one in the world tried to understand her
madness, and no one understood her either.」

I don't want Jung Heewon to be like that. To do that, I must save Jung Eunho.

Passsss.

At the spot where the meteorites had scattered, a black wooden box was raised.

A wooden box made of much better material than the one received as a scenario reward.

As soon as I opened the lid, a brilliant golden light flowed out.

Inside the meteorite, there were three eggs of 'Summoning Team'.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is relieved by your luck.]

[The constellation 'Emperor Shi Huang, who dreamed of immortality' is protesting to the
Administration, saying that something is wrong!]

Shaolin's Arcane Elixir, Summoning Team.

If you think about it, the luck that came from the <3rd Muoorim>.

Since it was a meteorite, there was nothing strange about this amount of compensation.

"Inho-ssi."

"Yes. I think this will work."

Together with Jung Heewon, I immediately helped Jung Eunho and made him sit up on the
floor.

"It might be uncomfortable, but bear with it."

Jung Eunho's condition was more serious than expected. All the skin and organs through
which the bullet fragments penetrated were poisoned, and some tissues had already suffered
severe necrosis.

It was amazing that this little child had suppressed the pain until now.

It was the application of Kim Dokja's mixing of 'Forty Dan' and 'Daehwandan' in 'Omniscient
Reader'.

[Some of the medicinal ingredients are mixed to neutralize the toxicity.]

With the dim light, Jung Eunho's complexion began to quickly return.

No matter how severe the wounds are, it is eventually a physical wound.

If the basic story wasn't damaged, there was a possibility that he could fully recover with the
power of the elixir.

Did it last like 5 minutes?

Jung Eunho's body suddenly began to convulse.

I hurriedly checked Jung Eunho's veins.

[The constellation 'The First Sword of Goryeo' is silently gazing at the incarnation 'Jeong
Eunho'.]

Belatedly, I thought I wanted to go to sleep.

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' says that the boy is not yet ready to accept the elixir.]

It was a symptom commonly referred to as schizophrenia.

「In the case of the intoxication caused by the side effects of the elixir, there are two
solutions. One is that, according to heavenly luck, the person involved in the orgasm will
attain enlightenment. The second one is to deal with the runaway magic.」

A phrase from the 'Ways of Survival' that came to mind naturally.

"Heewon-ssi. It seems that I and Heewon-ssi will have to help."

I briefly explained the situation to Jung Heewon.

In fact, the solution introduced in 'Ways of Survival' was possible only for the masters of
Murim.

But as of now, there was no other master.

We held each other's hands tightly, and each held onto Jung Eunho's hands.

And...

Deed deed deed.

Just as an ocean current flows into a river through tributaries, Jung Eunho's magic power
rushed wildly through my fingers.

It felt like the clogged blood vessels had been released, and all the mana in the body that had
not been used was boiling.

I instinctively sensed it. If we can overcome this difficulty, I, Jung Heewon, and maybe Jung
Eunho will be much stronger than before.

The problem is, if we don't get through this, all three of us will die.
I endured the pain that pushed through my teeth.

Koo-goo-goo-goo!

We didn't say anything to each other, but we didn't let go of our hands until the end.

The complexion of Jung Heewon, whose magical power level was low, was getting tired.

I too was a little nervous. Jung Eunho's mana, which I thought would calm down quickly,
was tireless.

Cold sweat broke out all over my body, and my vision darkened as if mould had grown in my
eyes.

A reality I did not want to admit raised its head.

「Jung Eunho cannot be saved.」

It was brief, but a dazzling temptation arose. If we let go even now, we will suffer serious
internal injuries, but we may be able to save Jung Heewon. However, Jung Eunho and I will
die.

It was absurd when it came to this.

It is as if some great destiny is at work.

「It seemed that someone was somehow trying to turn Jung Heewon into the Mad Butcher.」

As if she had read my thoughts, Jung Heewon held my hand tightly with her demon-like eyes
shining.

I regretted it belatedly. If only I had learned at least a basic healing skill...

Jung Heewon's body was leaning as blood poured from her nose and mouth.

The moment I became desperate and tried to extend my hand to save Jung Heewon.

[Your new story will emerge!]

[Seolhwa, 'the tenacious Murim master' begins the story.]

Just as a real Murim master uses his own magic, Jung Eunho's magic was put on hold. The
skill of controlling the flow of magical power with a strong spirit. Following the story told by
the tale, magic began to flow through the energy and blood.

I quickly figured out whose story this was.

「It was the story given by the ark.」

A story of the essence of martial arts experienced by the Ark, from being a human to
becoming a constellation.

The flow of mana, which had been racing like a runaway engine, gradually calmed down, and
the complexions of Jung Heewon and Jung Eunho gradually became more comfortable.

As the flow of magical power subsided, Jung Eunho's agony could be heard.

"Sister. Sorry."

Jung Heewon replied.

"Are you okay?"

What is sorry and what is okay? I don't know, but the two of them crossed a boundary with it.
He lost his father and accepted the fact that he had to live in this world.

「And writer Lee Hakhyun recorded all these stories.」

I suddenly became curious.

These sentences that I often think of, where the hell do they come from?

Could it be the 'Ways of Survival'? Is it 'Omniscient Reader'?

Could it be the 'fourth wall'? Will it be the 'last wall'?

If not that.

「Do you want to know?」

I would like to know.

Even though I thought I shouldn't lose consciousness, little by little my eyes darkened.

I fell into a deep drowsiness, and after a while, I heard the sound of someone waking me up.

And when I opened my eyes again.

「You're here again.」

I was lying on the white snowfield.

I saw a person wearing a pure white coat.

I called his name.

「Kim Dokja.」

As if he knew what had happened, he looked down at me with a somewhat forlorn look.
「Drink.」

He held out the teacup he was holding. Warm steam was rising from the teacup.

「It was prepared by Yoo Jonghyuk from the 81st round.」

Yoo Jonghyuk of the 81st turn.

As I remember, Yoo Jonghyuk is good at cooking.

I got up and took the teacup. I drank a sip.

It's good.

My stomach warmed up, my anxious heart subsided little by little, and peace came to me.

He can make something like this.

I guess so. Because Kim Dokja is 'the oldest dream'.

He is the god of this world, and whatever he imagines becomes reality. My hand holding the
cup trembled lightly at the thought of his abilities.

Kim Dokja looked at me without saying a word.

Clearly, everything was peaceful.

Even so, in this peaceful world between the lines, I felt a slightly different feeling than usual.

The water in the teacup shook.

People could be seen above the shaking tea water. Someone screamed; someone howled.

Among them were Jung Heewon's face, and Jung Moonho's face. There was the face of Jung
Jaewoo, and there was also the face of the Ark.

I asked Kim Dokja, holding the teacup with both hands, fearing that they would spill over.

「Why on earth are you… still having dreams like this?」

 Episode 17. A Storm in a Teacup (2)

641 Episode 17 A Storm in a Teacup (2)

In response to my reply, Kim Dokja was silent for a moment. I felt strange.

Was there ever a time when Kim Dokja felt unfamiliar like now?

He has always been a friendly protagonist.

He represents the readers, defeating villains, fooling enemies with overwhelming

information, and sacrificing himself to protect his comrades.

He became a constellation by collecting five stories, and he was the one who saw the end of
the scenario by collecting all the 'great stories of victory and battle'.

A man who chose eternity himself to protect the world and became 'the oldest dream'.

He was talking.

「Can you dream when you want to dream?」

I was speechless for a moment.

Is there anyone who can dream when they want to dream?

When I shook my head, Kim Dokja said.

「So do I.」

The Oldest Dream, an all-knowing but incompetent God. I remembered the words Kim
Dokja expressed when he was young.

「I am not a person who dreams only of what I want. I just dream of everything in the
universe.」

Having said that, Kim Dokja turned his head and looked at the scenery of the snowy field.

I was looking at the same scenery.

For a moment I was scared.

Kim Dokja, is he really seeing the same scenery as I am? How many years have passed since
the day he first became the Oldest Dream?

Is the Kim Dokja in front of me really the Kim Dokja I remember?

「You don’t have to deal with that.」

I was talking involuntarily.

「That’s why Han Sooyoung wrote the novel. To make everyone dream the dream you
dreamed. So, to free you from this eternity.」

Kim Dokja nodded meekly.

「But I'm the only one watching this 'world' right now.」

This world.

That must be the meaning of the 41st turn of 'Ways of Survival'.

Kim Dokja asked me.

「Do you think it would be better for this world to disappear?」

In the world of the <Star Stream>, stories that no one reads disappear.

Just as an incarnation that has not received the gaze of any star dies alone.

「I…」

It was a question that was not easy to answer.

Is it right that the world where tragedy is predestined does not begin in the first place?

After thinking for a while, I came up with an answer.

「I don’t know if it was a convolution, but it’s a world that actually exists. If it's a world
that's destined for destruction if it's a world where sorrow outweighs joy—」

「Isn’t it better not to?」

I couldn't help but nod my head.

Even if the end is a tragedy, there will surely be various joys and sorrows in that world.

Someone will find their own happiness in that world of destruction.

I know. I know, but I also had something to say.

「Someone is dead. There are people who died because of this story.」

Readers who were outside the story were drawn into the story. Even now, the faces of Jung
Jaewoo and Sergeant Jung Moonho, who were dying, were not forgotten.
Then Kim Dokja replied.

「But someone might have lived thanks to that story.」

It felt like having cold water poured over my head.

Kim Dokja, who was telling the story, was definitely on the 'alive' side.

Because he survived by reading Han Sooyoung's 'Ways of Survival'.

「Should this story still not have started?」

I couldn't say anything.

Anyone would have been the same.

No one can say to the boy who grew up through that misfortune, "You were the one who had
to die."

I thought about Han Sooyoung, who wrote the 1,863 turns in 'Ways of Survival' with the
dokkaebi king. She said the story would begin even if she didn't write it, but the Dokkaebi
King didn't tell her how the story would begin.

And Han Sooyoung most certainly knew a story that could help 'Kim Dokja' survive.

She wrote it, and Kim Dokja read it. Yoo Junghyuk lived the story, and the three people met.

A world where the beginning, the middle, and the end interlock. A circular universe where it
is unknown who existed first.

In front of a chain of causes and effects that seemed to bite their tails as if it were natural, I
didn't know where to begin or how to cover the wrongs.

When I raised my head, I saw Kim Dokja's face.

「Some stories are sad, and some stories are funny. There are heartbreaking stories, and there
are stories that I can't stand because I'm curious about the next chapter.」

As if a story only he could see was embroidered in the distant sky.

Kim Dokja was looking up at the sky.

「Is a sad story bad, and a happy story good? How about a sad and happy story? Is a story of
predestined destruction meaningless?」

I blankly listened to that.

「In a universe that was born of tragedy from the beginning, it would have been better if it
did not exist.」

Only then did he seem to know a little bit of what Kim Dokja was talking about.

Maybe it wasn't just the story of the <Star Stream>.

The universe I lived in was the same.

No one in the world knew the birth and end of the universe. Even in a world without
scenarios, people suffer. They died of war or starvation, hated each other or killed each other.
People were either happy or sad and found hope in despair.

And everyone met their own demise.

How can we say that the universe is different from this universe, and how and to whom
should we ask the sins that the universe started? Is it possible to ask such a thing in the first
place?

As if to answer me, Kim Dokja said.

「We are all in longing. Life and death are just stories in it. It's like a starlight shining in a
distant universe for an instant.」

I know what that means.

But I was too ordinary a human being to accept that. I am afraid of death. I hate being sad.
It's scary when someone disappears, so I wanted to run away from the coming destruction.
From the fact that neither this universe, nor the <Star Stream>, nor anything else is eternal.

「There is no unfinished story.」

Unlike me, Kim Dokja accepted and understood that fact. To him, the three-way possibilities
were just stories.

Happy or sad, it was all just stories to him.

He has read the story and is reading. He existed like that.

For so many years I can't possibly imagine.

「You… Are you really the Kim Dokja I know?」

Maybe he wanted Kim Dokja to lie.

I wanted him to still be the main character of this story.

I shot Kim Dokja a grin, hoping he'd tell me that he'd figure it out somehow so that we'd see
the end of this scenario together.
「If you think so.」

My stomach rumbled. Could it be because of dizziness? Kim Dokja, who was standing in the
snowy field in a clear shape, looked somewhat blurry. There was the feeling of darkness
lurking deep in my head wriggling.

I stumbled and asked.

「Why did we come here? Me and the other readers, for what reason did we come?」

Kim Dokja did not answer.

Just like the first time I saw him, he just stared at me with a sad smile.

I couldn't express it well, but I knew it the moment I saw that smile.

My question is a question that Kim Dokja cannot answer.

「You can’t tell me?」

There will be several reasons. It could be because of probability, or it could be because of the
specificity of this space.

In the first place, something was strange about this snowy field.

When I came here, I felt like I was in a fairy tale.

Fairy tales had a way of speaking suitable for fairy tales, so I used to speak like a character in
a fairy tale.

A world where accurate stories cannot be exchanged. A place where everything exists as
metaphors and symbols.

I remembered that 'snowfield' was a metaphor for 'between the lines'.

Although nothing is written, it’s the place where all the truth is revealed, Kim Dokja said.

「Everything I know is a story you know too.」

「…You who are now in front of me are not the real you, right?」

Kim Dokja smiled silently.

When you think about it, it was a story that made no sense.

Kim Dokja was the Oldest Dream, and he was scattered as fragments of the universe.

Even if he had come back, it would not have been possible for me to face such a great person
and speak properly.
So Kim Dokja met me through an expedient.

Kim Dokja replied in an ambiguous voice.

「We are the ones who create the stories, but at the same time, the stories story are also using
us. The answer you want will be revealed when you complete your story.」

「What was the answer you found? You've already read 'Ways of Survival'.」

「I have read all of it, but I have not read all of it.」

I blankly opened my mouth.

All stories have already been written, and are being written at the same time. If that is Kim
Dokja's answer, I might have something left to say.

「You asked me earlier if there is no meaning to a story in which the end is fixed.」

Kim Dokja nodded his head. I looked down at my feet and said.

「I don't know the answer to your question yet. But I know at least one thing.」

The tragedy of the 41st turn was written in 'Omniscient Reader'. This world ends in
misfortune, and it is said to be one of the most terrible worlds among Yoo Junghyuk's
numerous rounds.

「I will stop the tragedy of this world.」

I thought of the readers who entered this world. I thought of Dansu ahjussi, Kyung Sein,
Killer King and Literature Girl 64, Ye Hyunwoo, Goo Seonah, and Kim Kyungsik.

「I will see the end of this world.」

Jung Heewon, who lost her father at the same time. It reminded me of Yoo Jonghyuk who felt
that pain in terrible regressions.

「Even if that results in more world lines being changed, I will struggle to the end no matter
what.」

I understand the feelings of Han Sooyoung, who had no choice but to use the 'Ways of
Survival' to save Kim Dokja.

Perhaps my choice may lead to a greater cosmic tragedy. Some people will criticize and point
fingers at me. Maybe those people will cry.
However, since I am not the Oldest Dream, I cannot dream and worry about such a big
universe.

All I can see is the world in front of my eyes. People who read my story and live this story.
Just a small happiness in front of their eyes that will disappear like a thread.

「Cheon Inho.」

Kim Dokja said.

「No, Lee Hakhyun.」

I raised my head involuntarily.

There was Kim Dokja.

The Kim Dokja I knew.

The person who loved stories more than anyone else was talking to me.

「This time, tell me a happy story.」

[Exiting from the snow field.]

As soon as I opened my eyes, what I saw was the sky over Seoul Station. And for me, there
have been some changes.

[The <Star Stream> noticed your presence.]

[Your '□□' skill is subject to probability restrictions from now on.]

[Some functions of the skill will be sealed until your qualifications are met.]

[The 'failures' you collected have been recorded on the final wall.]

[Failures collected so far: 2.]

['The Final Wall' recognizes your contributions.]

[Your exclusive skill evolves!]

[You will receive additional benefits whenever the number of 'failures' increases.]

[You have achieved an achievement that does not exist.]

[Your new story is created.]

Feeling the power of the rising story, I looked up at the night sky of Seoul Station.

A myriad of stars and darkness were mixed in the night sky. Watching the scattering of light,
I involuntarily opened my mouth.

This world was written and not written at the same time.

The starlight in the sky came from a distance of hundreds of millions of light years. Among
them, the most dazzling star might have already disappeared a long time ago. The death of
the brightest star right have yet be visible to me.

The original light that clearly exists, but has not yet been recorded in this sky.

As Kim Dokja said, the ending of this universe may be predetermined.

Even so, this story has only just begun, and I have a sentence left to write.

So I will write.

[Fable 'Recorder of things that will disappear' has been born.]

「This world hasn’t ended yet.」

Even after all that, I still liked this story.

 Episode 17. A Storm in a Teacup (3)

642 Episode 17 A Storm in a Teacup (3)

The next morning, I called the people of Seoul Station together.

In a cluttered atmosphere, people were looking up at me as I stood on the stage.

The beggars who followed the ark, and the soldiers who followed Sergeant Jung Moonho.

The spotted boy and the boy's father, Myung Sewoon, were also seen.

Myung Sewoon was now completely freed from the restraints of the ark.

—Thank you very much, Inseok-ah. How should I repay this favour?

—Thank you, brother.

They were greeted early in the morning.

The Dragon Head Ark was still behind him, but he wouldn't abuse him as a possessed body
like before.

Because he saw the story he wanted here.

[In the middle of the night, 67 incarnations left your group.]

[With the power of the purple flag, you can trigger 'punishment' on those people.]

Looking around, the overall number of people was much lower than yesterday.

I didn't bother punishing the fugitives. It was because I wondered what would be the point of
holding on to people who would leave anyway.

I looked around at each of the people gathered and slowly opened my mouth.

"I'll tell you frankly."

There were still around two hundred incarnations left here.

I gave a plausible answer to the Ark, but honestly, I didn't have the confidence to lead them
all.

"I can't be responsible for all of you. I can't even tell you that it's safe to stay with my group.
If you want to leave, you can go. There will be no separate [punishment]. If you wish, please
leave the station right now."
People were very upset by my remarks. I could hear the beggars openly giggling.

"Let's go. I don't think it's here."

"I heard that there are good groups in Dongdaemun and Dobong Station right now. All the
beggars in that area have fallen for Dobonggu."

I don't know about Dongdaemun, but if it's Dobonggu, I can guess.

That is where the tyrant king is.

"The new ark is pretty strong too."

"It was just luck. My sponsor said that the skill he saw was just like that."

"Wasn't the woman with the sword quite strong then? That person seemed like an underling."

Jung Heewon, who had not yet regained consciousness, was asleep in the tent provided by
Sergeant Kim.

Fortunately, Jung Heewon's internal injuries were not serious. Rather, since she absorbed the
energy of the elixir, she will be much stronger than before when she wakes up.

Jung Eunho, who woke up earlier than his sister, could be seen sticking his head out of the
tent.

"Even if you stay here, you'll just die like a dog. Leaders are more important in an era like
this."

"That's right. You have to be under someone who is strong and has leadership. That young
man... Honestly, he looks a bit like a cheater."

Public opinion at Seoul Station was gradually divided. About half of the total number of
beggars decided to leave.

Among them, their representative smiled and bowed her head.

"Representative, then we're done..."

I nodded lightly and let them go.

Most of them were middle-aged men. The incarnations with the strongest fighting power at
present. It was a power that one would regret letting go.

On the other hand, those who remained were mostly young people or old people who had no
place to rely on.

In a sense, these were the real 'Beggar Sect'.

"What about the remaining people...?"

It was the girl who was with Jung Eunho who raised her hand and asked.

Children who plundered adults.

Kids with nowhere to go were watching me.

"The remaining people will become members of my group. The name of the Seoul Station
group was originally the Beggar Sect, so those who are here can continue to work under the
Beggar Sect."

The Beggar Sect created by the ark will continue to exist in this scenario.

A faint look of disappointment spread in the children's eyes.

"Then, again we—"

"However, the new Beggar Sect will no longer turn children into predators."

At my words, the children's eyes widened.

"The new Beggar Sect will not continue the old way. The Beggar Sect is no longer a beggar's
organization. If there are people who remain thinking about the old Beggar Sect, I hope they
will leave the station immediately."

Another dozen people left the station.

I opened my mouth to the rest.

"As you are probably aware, you cannot survive by begging in this new world. The
constellations do not give anything away for free."

"So, what do we do now?"

"Build your own story."

The group members looked puzzled, as if asking what that meant.

Well, these people still don't even know what a 'story' is. In the meantime, building a 'story'
would be no different from advising young children who don't know anything to 'dream big'.

They need to slowly learn what it means to build a story and what it means to have your own
story.

What I can do now is teach them how to hold a pen so they can write their first sentence.

"Let's start by eating rice."

At my signal, Sergeant Kim and the soldiers appeared at the entrance of Seoul Station. They
were carrying food made outside. It was 'Tangkangju Barbecue' and 'Soup' made with the
heat of the magic furnace.
Fascinated by the smell, people flocked with exclamations. Everyone probably hadn't had a
proper meal since the beginning of the scenario.

"We'll distribute meals, so everyone line up at the front!"

Under the direction of Sergeant Kim, the cooks began distributing rations.

I also received a barbecue and a plate of soup from Sergeant Kim.

"You're good at it."

"No. Originally, I did some cooking."

Sergeant Kim laughed as if he was embarrassed, and he also picked up a piece of meat and
mumbled.

It was this morning that I asked Sergeant Kim to cook.

As soon as I woke up, I bought monster parts that were on the market at a low price through
'exchange', and asked Sergeant Kim and the cooks to make breakfast for people.

"Rather than that, how did you know this recipe?"

"A kid I know told me."

The recipe for the monster followed the recipe of Yoo Jonghyuk, the best cook in 'Ways of
Survival'. Indeed, like Yoo Jonghyuk, who was sincere in cooking, a great dish was born with
only the basic ingredients.

"Jam, did you put the elixir I gave you in the cooking?"

"Yes, of course."

The peculiarity of this dish is that the sauce is mixed with Murim's Elixir.

"But those elixirs... are they left by the ark?"

"Yes, that's right."

Myung Sewoon is the father of the spotted boy who came to visit me early in the morning.

'100 Years of Roots' was handed over.

I recognized right away that this was the elixir the ark originally intended to give me.

However, Jung Eunho's internal injuries have already been cured.

After thinking about it for a while, I decided to put all three roots of the 100-year-old sewage
plant in a dish and feed it to the group members.

"Wow, it's really good. Can I have another bowl?"

"President Park. It seems that your biceps suddenly got bigger."

“Heh heh, I’m kidding."

The faces of the chattering people were much brighter than before.

'1000 Years Old Root' is the elixir that the ark left for the Beggar Sect. I also had two
summoning pills left, so I wanted to use these elixirs to improve the survivability of the
group members.

[The constellations from Murim admire your actions.]

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' nods at your thoughtfulness.]

[1,000 coins were sponsored.]

The group members who ate a hearty breakfast after a long time looked more comfortable
than before.

When everyone had properly emptied their bowls, I opened my mouth again.

"To all of you who are left here, I will teach you the skills and hunting methods necessary for
survival."

Of course, I didn't mean to teach my skills. I had no skills to teach in the first place.

Fortunately, the Beggar Sect possesses skills at Seoul Station.

The room's skills were stockpiled in large quantities.

It seems that he tried to teach it in earnest when the degree of the Beggar Sect grew a little
more.

Although the Beggar Sect’s martial arts were a few steps behind Kyrgios's [All-In-One] or
the Impenetrable Swordsman's [Pajeon-Geomdoe], they were still skills that could reach the
pinnacle of <Murim> with constant training.

"Sergeant Kim."

"Yes."

Sergeant Kim, who learned martial arts from the skill book given to me in advance, showed a
light demonstration of martial arts while holding a baton.

Then, the people sitting in the front row vomited exclamations.

The martial art used only by the Ark.

Now everyone can learn that martial art.

Sergeant Kim cleared his throat lightly and opened his mouth.
"From now on, I will become a martial arts instructor and teach you skills, or help you learn
skills."

People looked at each other in disbelief. It was a look that somehow lacked confidence.

"We… Can we really learn something like that?"

"No problem. I got used to it in one day."

Both children and the elderly can become strong in this world if they set their minds to it.

The beggars, who have lived their lives life entrusted to a group, needed the conviction that
they could change themselves if they worked hard.

「Soon there will be a war for the absolute throne in Gwanghwamun.」

When the time comes, they must be at the forefront of the scenario, whether they like it or
not.

I don't know how many of them will be able to live in that world, but I still wanted to leave a
little spark here.

Of course, this story won't change much if there is one Beggar Sect.

Just because a few of these people practice martial arts, learn skills, and gain mastery, there is
no way that an impossible scenario will suddenly become possible.

Everything is just a storm in a teacup, and the ending of the 41st turn may not change.

"One! Two! One! Two!"

Nonetheless, watching the children imitate the moves, I thought for a long time about the
waves swirling in the empty teacup and Yoo Jonghyuk who had repeated his life over 1,863
times.

Obviously, the lives of the characters in the story may not ultimately change.

But anyone who reads their story will have their world changed.

At least I believe so.

"For the time being, I will leave Seoul Station to Sergeant Kim."

"Are you sure you're okay with me?" he asked doubtfully.

I nodded.

"Sergeant Kim also trusted me and entrusted his flag to me."

Sergeant Kim handed over the 'red flag' he had to me.

[Using the representative's authority.]

[Seoul Station representative Cheon Inho transferred part of the authority to group member
'Kim Heonyeol'.]

[Group member 'Kim Hyeonyeol' became the 'sub-representative of Seoul Station'.]

[In the future, group member 'Kim Heonyeol' can punish group members on behalf of the
representative.]

From the purple flag, you can appoint as many deputy representatives as you want.

If Sergeant Jung Moonho were alive, he would have been entrusted with the role, but for
now, this person was the best.

<Character information>

Name: Kim Heonyeol

Age: 33

Sponsor: None (currently, 1 constellation is showing interest).

Attribute: Righteous Soldier (Rare)

Exclusive skills: [Swordsmanship Lv.3], [Camouflage Lv.1], [Sense of Justice Lv.2],

[Comrades in arms Lv.1], [Leadership Lv.1]

Stigma: None.

Overall stats: [Stamina Lv.23], [Strength Lv.21], [Agility Lv.20], [Magic Power Lv.19]

Overall assessment: A comprehensive assessment has not yet been described.

Righteous soldier. Somehow, that characteristic reminded me of Lee Hyunsung, which made
me choose this person as the vice president.

Sergeant Kim should be able to manage the station well until Jung Heewon wakes up.

"Are you really going to leave like this? Wouldn't it be nice to go with Heewon-ssi when she
wakes up?"
Originally, I waited a bit before moving on.

However, the delay near Seoul Station was long, and above all, the hidden scenario had
already arrived.

[Hidden scenario has arrived!]

['King's Road' begins!]

<Hidden Scenario - King's Road>

Category: Hidden

Difficulty: A

Clear conditions: Reach the 'Black Flag' within the time limit.

Time limit: 10 days

Reward: King's qualifications.

Failure: If the conditions are not fulfilled within the time period, you and all members of your
group will be killed.

The content of the scenario is slightly different from the main story of 'Omniscient Reader'.

To be precise, I would say that the difficulty has become higher than it was then.

From now on, not only my life but also the lives of my group members were on my
shoulders.

[A new king candidate has started walking his own path!]

Fortunately, the number of stations occupied by the ark and those occupied by Sergeant Kim
were quite large.

[Current occupied areas: Seoul Station (main camp), Chungjeongno Station, Aeogae Station,
Namyeong Station, City Hall Station, Samgak Area, Hyochang Park Station, Sookmyung
University Station...]

[A total of 12 stations are occupied.]

It has already occupied as many as 12 stations.

And yet, the colour of my flag was still purple.

How many more flags must be acquired in the future to create a 'black flag'?
I do not know either.

In any case, I now have to contend with the role of a representative.

And for me, the final destination was decided.

「Gwanghwamun.」

I'll have to go quickly.

Above all, there was someone who I was supposed to meet there.

"Hyung."

When I turned around, Jung Heewon's younger brother Jung Eunho was looking up at me.

I lightly tapped Jung Eunho on the shoulder and said, "Take good care of your sister."

The point is, Jung Eunho looked at me with an expression that he didn't know what to do,
then silently nodded and let go of his hand. Behind him, I could see the spotted boy and other
children coming out to see me off.

I waved lightly at the children.

Jung Eunho and the children will be the protagonists of future scenarios.

I just hope that the aspirations of this world will be delayed even a little so that they can
explore their own stories for a little longer.

After saying goodbye like that, I was walking around Seoul Station when the cell phone in
my arms suddenly rang.

—Inho-ssi. Where are you?

When I opened my phone, I saw Ye Hyunwoo's name. We exchanged numbers when we

parted just in case, but it seemed that the Internet had somehow stopped working.

Just as I was about to reply, I heard an explosion from afar.

A roar like a huge building collapsing.

I quickly jumped up to a nearby high-rise building to assess the situation. Smoke was
billowing in the distance.

Gwanghwamun’s side. To be precise, it was in the direction of the National Palace Museum
of Korea.

—Failed to secure the 'Sword of Death'. Probably no one will be able to use the sword this
time.

I blankly looked down at Ye Hyunwoo's text message.

'Failed to secure the sword of death.'

The sword of death is the sword that Kim Dokja used to destroy the 'Absolute Throne'.

Kim Dokja knew that, using the 'Absolute Throne', he would not be able to reach the correct
ending. So he broke the 'absolute throne' and became himself the 'King of the Kingless
World'.

However, in this turn, no weapon can break the 'Absolute Throne'.

When I raised my head, the stars in the sky were swirling and brightening.

「The demise of the 41st turn begins when the owner of the 'Absolute Throne' is born.」

This story wanted the birth of a king.

 Episode 18. Father (1)

643 Episode 18 Father (1)

「"Dad's face? I can't remember it anymore. It seems like he hasn't been there from the
beginning. What about it? We have Ahjussi."」

—Beast Lord Shin Yoosoung.

If possible, I wanted to hear more about the situation from Ye Hyunwoo, but I couldn't ask
because the communication was cut off immediately.

I went straight to Gwanghwamun. Fortunately, Seoul Station and Gwanghwamun are two
stops by subway.

It was a distance that could be reached in thirty minutes.

Grrr.

If only I hadn't run into that group in the middle.

Gee ying!

I mimicked the 'thought' into Broken Faith and activated 'Blade of Faith'.

Being able to regenerate such consumable items over and over again thanks to 'thought' was a
big advantage.

Aaaagh!

With the lightly wielded blade of faith, the crowd quickly was cleared.

I definitely felt stronger than before.

Although there was a sudden increase in overall ability, the opportunity gained while treating
Jung Eunho was great.

[Attribute 'circulation delay' is activated!]

Characteristic circulatory retardation.

In the process of enduring Jung Eunho's coin incubation together, unexpected new things
were obtained.

It was a good income.

Unfortunately, it was not a well-known martial arts characteristic like the Cheonmujiche or
Thai Yin-Yangjiche, but it was a useful trait for me now in terms of increasing the efficiency
of magic circulation.

[The constellation 'The First Sword of Goryeo' is interested in your growth rate.]

Thanks to the efficiency of the circulatory delay, it is now possible to maximize 'Broken
Faith' until it is broken.

Even if I maintained the 'blade of faith' as an output, there was no lack of magic power.

After sweeping through the crowd, I looked around and spoke in a loud voice.

"Come out! You can take these!"

Then, some incarnations hiding between the building and the smoking booth secretly stuck
their heads out.

As I inserted my weapon to reassure them, a relieved incarnation approached me and asked.

"Can I really take it?"

He looked down at me with suspicious eyes.

At the beginning of the scenarios, monsters were a very useful material.

In particular, their bones can be used as a weapon that can be shot quite well if processed, so
it was a monster welcomed by wanderers.

"Yes. Take it."

"Thank you..."

As the man gestured toward the back, three men appeared out of nowhere and quickly began
dismantling the monster.

Even while Kim Dokja and his colleagues broke through the main scenario, most of the
incarnations would have lived their lives this way.

While watching their monster dismantling process, I pointed out some dismantling points
from 'Ways of Survival'.

"This place? Ah."

The man immediately nodded his head several times as if he understood what I was saying.

The man looked at the monster’s neatly trimmed horns and said in admiration.

"You're familiar with monsters."

"I've been grooming it a few times."

Hearing that, he hesitated for a moment as if he was thinking, then looked back and cried out.

"Come out here everyone! Say hello!"

It seems that the group of men wasn't just made up of three young men.

The women and children who appeared hesitantly belatedly bowed their heads in this
direction.

"Thank you!"

All of them were guilty of the hard homeless life.

I wonder if there are readers among them. Should I say it was fortunate that there were no
readers?

"Hey, can I ask for your name?"

"I am Cheon In-ho."

"I am Kim Nakmoon. The people in the back are my friends and cousins."

"I see."

Judging from the line of movement, these are obviously incarnations from Gwanghwamun.
Maybe they know about what's going on in Gwanghwamun.

Kim Nakmoon hesitantly checked my appearance and asked in a cautious voice.

"By the way... Are you a 'king'?"

The unexpected insight surprised me a little.

"Why do you think so?"

"Aside from their ability to defeat monsters, ordinary incarnations rarely travel alone. More
than anything... it seems like you're heading to Gwanghwamun."

You inferred that I was a king based on that information alone?

Did you say this person's name was Kim Nakmoon?

No matter how much I think about it, he is a character who has never appeared in the book.

「Inspector Kim Nakmoon.」

The information of the Ways of Survival naturally followed.

「The Inspector acted as Yoo Jonghyuk’s subordinate in some turns with Bicheonhori.」

The text flowed in my head like a video in front of my eyes.

「"I'm sorry, Captain. I don't think I can be with you this time. I have to protect my
family."」

Apparently, the man was Yoo Jonghyuk’s subordinate in a certain round.

The reason why he was not chosen by Yoo Jonghyuk in this turn was probably because of his
family.

"I don't know if you know, but kings from all over the world are gathering at Gwanghwamun.
We're from there too."

As expected, it seemed that the kings had already begun to riot.

Many readers knew the future in this world. Perhaps the kings who heard the information
spread by the readers are gathering in Gwanghwamun one after another.

"I’m only saying this to my benefactor, but if possible, don’t go there. The atmosphere in
Gwanghwamun is unusual."

Kim Nakmoon touched the back of his trembling hand as if he was afraid of something.

"A powerful king from the Gangbuk area has united his forces. He's plotting to annihilate the
rest of the kings in one fell swoop. It should have started now."

A mighty king.

I said the first name that came to mind.

"Is the king's name Yoo Jonghyuk by any chance?"

"Yoo Jonghyuk…?"

Looking at his expression, it doesn't look like it.

Well, because Yoo Jonghyuk’s solo play is the rule.

Then who is it?

"I'm sorry, but I can't tell you the king's name."

Only then did I notice the faint purple sparks running through his body.

It was not a probability spark.

"Have you escaped from that king’s group?"

Traces of 'punishment' were left all over his body.

These are the fugitives who were punished by the 'King' and broke away from the king's
group.
Perhaps the 'King' put a special kind of restriction on the fugitives to not say his name.

Looking at Kim Nakmoon, who bowed his head in silence, I opened my mouth.

"If you have nowhere else to go, go towards Seoul Station."

"Seoul Station?"

Kim Nakmoon raised his head suddenly and asked me.

"Are you… the king of Seoul Station?"

I added my contact information—well...Cheon Inho’s contact—so that he would not be

frightened.

"All you have to do is say that you came with my introduction. If you don't feel like it, you
don’t have to join the group. The people there will definitely accept you without
discrimination."

Kim Nakmoon, who was hesitant, bowed his head and expressed his gratitude.

Inspector Kim Nakmoon.

I don't know if he will join the Seoul Station group or not.

Either way, it wasn't a bad thing to have a relationship with this character now.

About 20 minutes later, I arrived safely at Gwanghwamun.

I was amazed at the scenery of the city, which was reminiscent of my memory.

I also remembered the memories of the days when I was Lee Hakhyun.

When I was majoring in literature, I often visited a large bookstore in Gwanghwamun with
my university classmates.

I wonder if there are friends among my classmates who have possessed this world.

I smiled bitterly to myself and shook my head.

Probably not.

I can still vividly remember the look on their faces when I told them I was writing a web
novel. They wouldn't have read it, so naturally they wouldn't be here.

Looking at the scenery in front of my eyes, I'm rather glad they're not here.

The main streets of Gwanghwamun, where protesters and riot police once stood, were now
full of bloodstains from incarnations and monsters. Vehicles were lined up all over the
boulevard, broken in a mess, and corpses that had not been cleaned were often seen.

There were many people killed by the monsters, but as we got closer to the centre of
Gwanghwamun, we could see more corpses.

After passing through the plaza and entering the road leading to the National Palace Museum,
large tents began to catch my eye.

Above the tent, makeshift flags fluttered in the wind, presumably a temporary shelter built by
King Magak's forces.

"What, that bastard."

The incarnations near the curtain sent a wary look toward me.

As Kim Nakmoon said, the atmosphere is flimsy.

Among them, at first glance, some incarnations seemed to be quite talented.

Could it be because of the awakening of the circulatory system?

Even though [Character List] was not used, I could feel the energy of the incarnations.

In particular, the incarnation who was sitting on the bench over there had an unusual energy.

A huge bow on his back and a sword on his waist.

The moment our eyes met, I realized who he was.

[The constellation 'The last hero of the Gyebaek' is watching you.]

The incarnation of Gyebaek, King Chu.

In Omniscient Reader, he was an incarnation who lost his life to Kim Dokja, but in this turn,
he managed to save his life.

In addition to that, I looked at the power of the kings who had settled in various places in
Gwanghwamun.

I'm sure Ji Eunyoo is somewhere around here.

At the banquet, I made an appointment with her to meet her at Gwanghwamun.

But when I thought about it, Gwanghwamun was too wide.

We should have decided to meet in front of a bookstore or something specific.

I was about to call Ji Eunyoo's name, but instead, I thought of shouting out a password that
only the two of us knew.

But what do we know?

After thinking about it for a while, I decided to give it a try.

"… Genius editor!"

For reference, the genius editor is the nickname Ji Eunyoo used at Kim Dokja's banquet.

Was my shout heard?

A response came from several groups who heard me.

Among them, there was one group that showed a peculiar reaction.

The man who had walked along with his gang spoke to me with a stern expression on his
face.

"There bro."

Feeling a bit afraid, I asked the man.

"Ji Eunyoo-ssi?"

"Hmm? What are you talking about?"

Fortunately, it wasn't Ji Eunyoo.

"It's nothing. What's the matter?"

"Which group do you belong to?"

"Seoul Station."

In response to my answer, the man looked at my appearance, surprised.

"Seoul Station. Where that group of beggars is located?"

The man lightly touched his chin, and he continued as if he had made up his mind.

"Come under us. You look like a runaway. With our group, we can push around Seoul
Station."

"Who is the leader of your group?"

"It's King Maitreya. You must have heard of him."

King Maitreya.

Of course, I know.

The incarnation of 'one-eyed Maitreya' and one of the '7 kings' of Seoul.

"What if I refuse?"
"The number of corpses will increase by one."

The men surrounded me with great momentum.

If you can't have them, you’ll kill them right away.

Indeed, by the fourth scenario, is everyone saying that murder is nothing?

In the past, I would have backed away, but now I don't have any particular intention of
avoiding it.

At least now, I had the confidence to fight and defeat Kim Dokja.

Since the fourth scenario has already begun, it might not be a bad idea to get a head start.

"There, wait."

It was then that a low, thick voice was heard among the men.

The man who was intimidating me muttered, "What kind of guy are you?" and turned around.

The first thing I saw was a purple flag fluttering splendidly. There were also incarnations
lined up to protect the flag.

And one of them, running round and round by their side.

The puppet rat hovered around the incarnations for a long time, as if it were a joke, and then
rubbed against the middle-aged man's leg near the flag.

The men who confirmed the middle-aged man's face soon shouted in frightened voices and
scattered

"Bald King."

I can tell what kind of group it is just by hearing the king's name.

As I waved my hand in welcome, Ye Hyeonwoo, who was next to the bald king, ran towards
me.

"Inho-ssi!"

Chungmuro Group. Fortunately, our reader seemed to have settled down safely in
Gwanghwamun.

[The 'Character List' has been updated.]

The moment I saw Ye Hyunwoo, a strange message came to my mind.

[The corresponding person's update has been completed.]

[Do you want to check the person's information?]

Originally, until now, it was impossible to use [Character List] for characters possessed by
readers.

"Inho-ssi. Are you okay?"

Ye Hyeonwoo, who had fully adapted to this world, was holding my hands and making a
worried face.

But I couldn't help but smile at him.

Since when was it?

['List of characters' is activated]

The 7th apostle Ye Hyeonwoo became a character.

 Episode 18. Father (2)

644 Episode 18 Father (2)

What does it mean to be a 'character' in a story?

Even in 'Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint' there were some readers who suddenly became
'characters'.

For example, the prophets Lee Seongguk and Jung Minseop.

Together with Kim Dokja, they were characters from outside the novel, but over time they
became 'characters'.

The point at which the two became 'characters' was right after the development of the
scenario overtook the development of the novel they knew.

In other words, they became 'characters' the moment they passed the section where they knew
what would happen.

Then, what about Ye Hyunwoo?

Unlike Lee Seongguk or Jung Minseop, he was a reader who had read 'Omniscient Reader’s
Viewpoint' completely as many as 50 times.

Nonetheless, characterization occurred.

What on earth is the mechanism of characterization?

First of all, I checked Ye Hyunwoo's 'character information'.

<Character List>

Name: Ye Hyunwoo (???)

Age: 17

Sponsor: None (currently, 7 constellations are showing interest in this person).

Exclusive attributes: Leader of the Silver Screen (Heroic), Marksman (Rare), Seeker (Rare),
▪️▪️▪️▪️▪️(???)

Exclusive Skills: [Weapon Improvement Lv.4], [Mental Barrier Lv.5], [Leadership Lv.3],
[Horsepower Sharing Lv.5], [Lie Detection Lv.4].
Stigma: None.

Overall Ability: [Stamina Lv.35], [Strength Lv.30], [Agility Lv.28], [Magic Lv.40]

Some Constellations expressed displeasure at the strange airflow felt from him.

It was a list window that looked exactly like the characters, except for three question marks
next to their names and some of their characteristics filtered out.

Perhaps the question mark next to the name is Ye Hyunwoo's real name, and the filtering of
one's true name is a characteristic related to 'reader'.

Just by looking at his overall ability and skill level, he could tell how hard Ye Hyunwoo had
grown.

While I was genuinely delighted with the fact, I couldn't hide my slight concern.

Why did Ye Hyunwoo become a 'character' at this point?

No matter how much I think about it, I don't know.

If you think about it, the exact mechanism of 'characterization' has not been revealed in the
end.

Lee Gilyoung and Yoo Sangah were also prominent figures 'outside the novel', but since the
collection of information on the list of characters began much later than Lee Seongguk or
Jung Minseop, I took a breath and called Ye Hyunwoo's name without expressing my
emotions as much as possible.

"Hyunwoo-ssi."

"Yes?"

"Do you remember the contents of 'Omniscient Reader'?"

Ye Hyunwoo, who was staring at me, lowered his voice and asked.

"Are you talking about the Book of Revelation?"

"Ah, yes."

Come to think of it, the apostles called the novel that way.

"Of course I remember. You know how many times have I read it."

Without realizing it, my heart was beating fast.

“Inho-ssi? Your complexion is not very good..."

"Do you remember what our goal is?"

"Our goal? Seeing the end of this world, right?"

"And?"

"And..."

Why did I ask that?

I do not know.

However, I just wanted to check.

I hoped that even if he became a character, he would still be the Ye Hyunwoo that I
remember, that he still remember the story we had together and recognize that this world is a
novel.

I just wanted to check.

However.

"To be happy?"

I was dazed for a moment.

「This time, tell me a happy story.」

Suddenly, Kim Dokja's words came to mind. Ye Hyunwoo was laughing with an embarrassed
face.

"Are you all right, Inho-ssi? Why are you suddenly asking such a thing?"

"…"

"Inho-ssi."

"Ah, yes."

Ye Hyunwoo reached out and grabbed my shoulder.

"You're in a strange condition. You seem to have a fever. You're breaking out in a cold sweat.
Let's go into the tent for a while and talk."

I was dragged along as if being supported by Ye Hyunwoo and sat down on a chair provided
in the tent.

"Eat this."

As I drank the warm-leaf tea that Ye Hyunwoo gave me, I felt my breathing calm down a bit.
Anyway.

"How did you get this tea?"

"I acted a little cute to the constellations."

Ye Hyunwoo's grinning expression somehow resembled the Kim Dokja I remember. Does Ye
Hyunwoo like tea because he is also a fragment of Kim Dokja?

「What happened to the other fragments of Kim Dokja?」

I decided to get straight to the point.

"I would like to hear briefly about the current situation."

The reason I came to Gwanghwamun was because of Ye Hyunwoo's message.

'Failed to secure the sword.'

Considering the end of the fourth scenario, it is necessary to secure the 'sword of death'.

What the hell happened that they didn't get the sword of death?

"First of all, I think I should inform you about the situation after Inho-ssi's departure?"

When I nodded, Ye Hyunwoo briefly explained what had happened over the past few days.

It is said that right after I left, the Chungmuro Group started to expand its influence. Anyway,
the battle for the flag must have begun. There was no reason to take any more time.

Clear minor sub-scenarios, capture the flags of other stations,

"In the process, Seonah noona and Kyungsik helped me a lot."

Goo Seonah and Kim Kyungsik. Incarnations who have read the whole novel 8 times and 6
times, respectively.

Once again, I realized the potential of the Chungmuro Group.

Considering the combination of Gong Pildoo and Ye Hyunwoo, Chungmuro was, in fact, a
group with the strongest fighting power at the moment.

"What about Killer King and his sister?"

"They left the station right after Inho-ssi left."

Well, Killer King will only hang out with his younger sister like Yoo Jonghyuk.

Yoo Jonghyuk must be on the move with Yoo Mia by now.

"After that, a war broke out with the neighbouring stations, and I benefited from the
'Singijeon' that was given to me at that time."

Class A Replica Singijeon.

It seems that it was worthwhile to pass it on.

"Everything went smoothly until we ran into the coalition forces at Gwanghwamun Station."

"A union?"

"Yes. Allied forces, including the tyrant king, were waiting."

The Tyrant King was one of the most powerful kings in Omniscient Reader.

"No matter how good the Tyrant King is, it would be difficult to deal with the current leader
and Hyunwoo-ssi."

I don't know if it's Gong Pildu or Ye Hyunwoo, but these two are a combination that more
than doubles their synergy when they're together.

If Gong Pildu's [Armed Zone] and Ye Hyunwoo's [Magic Sharing] unite, there would be
virtually no opponent to fear in the early stages except for Yoo Jonghyuk.

"Haa… Actually, I was thinking that too, but I was caught off guard."

To start with the conclusion, Ye Hyunwoo and Gong Pildu did not even have a proper fight
with the Tyrant King.

"It was a mistake to divide the forces. Some of our main forces were ambushed inside the
Palace Museum."

"So now the Palace Museum is…"

Before entering the tent, I saw the Palace Museum completely collapsed.

The building collapsed as if it had been bombed.

"Yes. That's right. Even if the entire building collapsed as an explosion occurred inside, it's
impossible to enter the interior at all because of that."

There might be a way to blow up the building parts with Gong Pildu's turret and enter, but in
that case, colleagues inside could get hurt.

Perhaps Ye Hyunwoo called me because of such a dilemma.

"The fact that he set a trap in the Palace Museum means he knows about the Death Sword."

"Yes, it seems that someone knows the information of the Book of Revelation."
I don't know if it's a reader or a member of the Misreading Association, but I understood the
situation anyway.

"Who are the people who entered?"

"With Seonah noona and Kyungsik..."

"Isn’t even the old man able to get out?"

Reader Kim Kyungshik had the [Smoke Man] skill. [Smoke Man] is a skill that allows you to
vaporize your body using smoke from a smoking pipe.

If it is unclear whether even Kim Kyungshik is alive or dead, then a serious problem must
have occurred inside the building.

"We are also suffering from it. Originally, if something happened, Kyungshik Ahjussi was
supposed to escape alone and inform me of the situation, but we lost contact..."

"Are there any other people inside?"

"There are a few other members of the group, but they are not very talented. And.."

Ye Hyunwoo hesitated a little before saying the last words, then added.

"Dansu-ssi also entered."

"Dansu Ahjussi?"

I asked in surprise.

Dansu Ahjussi must have followed Lee Jihye and Kim Namwoon to Myeongdong Station.

"I saw him leaving with Lee Jihye too. They came here alone last night."

For a moment, I thought I knew what had happened, even though I hadn't heard anything.

If Ahjussi gave up on the mission he was talking about and came back, there is only one
reason.

"They said that Jiyoon is in that museum."

After completing my simple preparations, I stood at the entrance of the collapsed National
Palace Museum.

"Inho-ssi. Are you really going to be okay by yourself?"

"I have to go alone anyway."

If it were me in the past, I would have entered with an escort.

But I couldn't bring an escort with me now. It was because I had to use a special item I had to
enter that abandoned building.

"Change into the Ever-Changing Stealth Suit."

When I gave the command with [Incite], 'thoughts' turned into translucent clothes that
covered my entire body.

One of its features is letting you change into any appearance you want.

['Ever-Changing Stealth Suit' is activated!]

My body shrunk in an instant, and it shrunk to about the size of a thumb as if I had used
miniaturization.

[The change limit has been reached.]

[You can’t get any smaller.]

Surprised, Ye Hyunwoo looked at me and exclaimed.

[The constellation that has not yet revealed their modifier says there is a problem with your
item usage.]

It was fortunate that I got the 'Ever-Changing Stealth Suit' in the decisive battle with
RepresentativeKimDokja. First of all, the goal is to go down among the piles of abandoned
buildings and infiltrate the dungeon of the Palace Museum.

I was about to go right through the collapsed stones, but Ye Hyunwoo called me.

"Inho-ssi."

When I glanced around, Ye Hyunwoo was looking at me with a complicated face.

Somehow, I seemed to know what Ye Hyunwoo was going to say.

"Inho-ssi… Are you really a reader?"

He must have some idea of who I am now.

So I didn't lie this time. Whatever he meant by 'reader'.

"Yes, I’m not."

"You must come back."

I nodded and went straight into the abandoned building. I quickly ran through the empty
space between the stones. Shortly after, a collapsed marble lobby appeared.

I looked at the dead bodies of people who had been stretched out among the collapsed rubble.
There were often familiar faces, but there were no Dansu ahjussi or readers' faces.
I raised my head and looked ahead.

The lobby to enter the dungeon.

[A new hidden scenario has arrived!]

What I'm looking for lies deeper.

 Episode 18. Father (3)

645 Episode 18 Father (3)

<Hidden Scenario - Relic of Trials>

Category: Hidden

Difficulty: F~A+

Clear conditions: Clear the 'Relic Dungeon' for the right number of people.

Time limit: None.

Reward: 500~5,000 coins

Failure: Death

[Select the type of dungeon to enter.]

* 1-person dungeon - Field of Nagak

* 3-person dungeon - Acupuncturists’ Field

* 5-person dungeon - Donguibogam

* 7-person dungeon - Yongjun's Jang

The group of three, including Kim Dokja, arrived here in the main part of the book, and they
chose the '3-person dungeon', the 'Acupuncturists' Field'.

Anyway, since I was alone, I had no other options.

"I will choose the one-man dungeon, the Field of Nagak."

[You enter the 1-person dungeon.]

Little information was known about the Field of Nagak.

I checked the 'Ways of Survival' skill and the notes I had written, but nothing came to mind
right away.

I can’t help it.

This time, I have to experience it for myself.

[You are the 5th to enter the single-person dungeon.]

At the same time as entering, the 'Ever-Changing Stealth Suit' was deactivated. Because from
now on, there was no need to make my body smaller.

The Nagak's field was like a huge terrarium that someone artificially decorated.

The rocky land rose between the puddles that submerged people up to the chin.

Hermit crabs about 1 meter tall were also seen creeping and crawling over the land.

Those must be 'Nagaks'.

[If you defeat more than 100 'Nagak', you will be eligible to escape the dungeon.]

[Obtain 2 Sangpyeong Tongbo as a basic reward for every 100 Nagak hunts.]

To enter the 'Chapter of the Big Dipper' where the sword of death lies, you must collect 10
Sangpyeong Tongbo.

In other words, I have to catch at least 500 Nagaks.

As I moved slowly, the Nagaks who felt my presence turned their antennae all at once.

[The 8th grade sea species 'Small Nagak' has noticed your presence!]

I still don't know the attack pattern of these guys.

However, I know what kind of instrument a 'Nagak' is. A brass instrument made from conch
shells.

According to my guess, their attack method is-

[The Nagak Ensemble begins.]

Ugh, I feel like the air is boiling.

I instinctively looked left and right, then took about twenty steps to the left.

And after a while.

Woo woo woo woo.

There was a deafening roar as if dozens of herds of bison were vomiting at once. I could see
the floor on which I had been standing until the moment it was turned into clay with a sound.

As expected, it was an attack using sound.

Fortunately, they did not continue. The monsters stopped crying all at once, probably sucking
in their breath to make the sound again.

I started hunting on them.

When I approached in an instant and took out 'Broken Faith', the surprised hermit crab tried
to defend itself by sticking out a small claw crab.

[The 'Blade of Faith' is activated!]

However, there is no way that an ether blade can be blocked with only an 8th-class sea
monster's carapace.

While the Nagak, whose claw had been cut off, vomited a sound, I inserted a new sword into
the gap in the Nagak.

[You have hunted 1 'Nagak'.]

After learning how to hunt one, it was easy.

Avoiding the 'Nagak ensemble' pouring out at regular intervals, I ran between the conch
shells.

Every time I swing the Blade of Faith, one Nagak loses its life.

[You have hunted 23 'Nagaks'.]

[You have hunted 24 'Nagaks'.]

If I feel a little bit out of magic, I would buy some from the dokkaebi’s bag in advance.

I also used an intermediate magic recovery potion.

[You have hunted 152 'Nagaks'.]

[You have hunted 153 'Nagaks'.]

I didn’t forget to look around to see if there were other incarnations around me.

There weren’t.

Occasionally I could see gear or clothing dropped by people, but I couldn't find a living
person.

It was definitely difficult for a single-player dungeon.

Defeating hundreds of Nagak and obtaining the notification of the award must be a
formidable task for ordinary incarnations.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' rejoices in your growth.]

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' says that he has caught on to his income.]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' says he heard that the horn meat is good for hair
loss and strengthening stamina.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden HeadbandGingoa' asks if that's true.]

The messages of the constellations came into my head.

After defeating the ark at Seoul Station, I felt that the number of constellations permanently
residing in the channel increased.

Of course, not everyone in the neighbourhood cheered me on, but...

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' complains that it is not fun because there is
no crisis.]

In any case, it was around the time that the number of Nagaks I hunted exceeded 400.

[The constellation that has not revealed their modifier warns you that it is not going to be an
easy dungeon.]

With a somewhat ominous message, a light vibration occurred throughout the terrarium.

[The number of slaughtered 'Nagak' in the 'Nagak’s Field' has exceeded 400!]

[Someone is very angry at the Nagaks’ death!]

[Higher seawater species appear!]

I saw something rise in the huge puddle that occupied the centre of the 'Nagaks’ Field'.

It was a huge conch shell with a height the size of a small house.

[6th sea species, Ancient Nagak has awakened!]

It's not even 7th grade, it's suddenly 6th grade?

At this point, if it was a 6th sea species, it was not easy to deal for even Jung Heewon who
has activated [Time of Judgment].

A tingling feeling of life was transmitted through the hair on my forearm.

Should I run away now?

[Penalty for high-ranking sea species is activated!]

[You cannot escape from the dungeon for the next 10 minutes.]

Unable to escape for 10 minutes.

In other words, if I manage to survive for 10 minutes, I can escape.

[A handful of constellations are now licking their lips saying that it will be a little fun.]

The ancient Nagak twisted its massive body, and before I knew it, his antennae was pointing
toward me.

[6th sea species 'Ancient Nagak' has noticed your presence.]

I swallowed lightly and thought.

「To what extent can I fight now?」

Come to think of it, I wasn't that weak.

I got my first story just before the fourth scenario was over, and I raised my overall ability to
the limit of the scenario.

There is no 'Unbreakable Faith', but there is 'Broken Faith' that can be infinitely regenerated
with 'Thought', and I can also use [white and blue steel]. The 'outer suit' obtained in the
theatre dungeon is still intact.

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' says that the meat of the Ancient Nagak is in the
limelight as a food to prevent hair loss.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden HeadbandGingoa' asks if it's real.]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' bets his hair and says it's real.]

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' says that this 'Bald General of Justice' has never eaten
Nagaks’ meat.]

[A new bounty scenario has arrived!]

<Bounty Scenario - Precious Hair>

Classification: Sub

Difficulty: B+

Clear Condition: Hunt the Ancient Nagak and donate the Ancient Nagak to the Prisoner of
the Golden HeadbandGingoa.
Time limit: 1 hour.

Reward: 2,000 coins, ???

Failure: —

I stared blankly at the newly appeared scenario window and suddenly came to my senses.

It was an unexpected opportunity.

Even a 'Bounty Scenario' directly imposed by the Prisoner of the Golden HeadbandGingoa.

If it was Kim Dokja, he would never have missed this opportunity.

After making a light call, I fixed my 'Broken Faith'.

Let's try it.

Because I already know how to attack Nagaks.

Without giving it more time, I ran towards the 'Ancient Nagak'. The plan was to activate the
'blade of faith' with maximum output immediately and cut down its skin at once.

However.

Quadddeuk!

Surprisingly, the shell of the 6th grade Sea Species deflected the 'Blade of Faith'.

Strong enough to block the ether blade. The moment I took a few steps in my panic, I heard
an ominous vibration.

The 'ensemble' of the ancient Nagak is about to begin.

I quickly stepped back and searched for a place out of reach of sound waves.

A cold sweat ran down my back.

I could feel it instinctively. The ensemble of the 'Ancient Nagak' had a different attack range
than the other Nagaks.

I could see the Ancient Nagak tally swaying as if mocking me.

Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!

A huge circular sound wave was emitted from the Ancient Nagak as the centre. I reflexively
turned my back and ran away.

I had to run as far as possible, to a place where those sound waves couldn't reach.
Bubbeobuck!

But the sound was faster than my steps.

Even though I retreated to the point where the sound wave weakened, it felt like I was getting
a concussion the moment I got hit. I felt sick to my stomach and felt nauseous. In the
distance, I saw two Ancient Nagaks swaying.

[Exclusive skill 'Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World' is activated!]

This time, Ways of Survival was activated just in time.

「"There’s an easy way to hunt ancient nargak."」

Those were the words of Yoo Jonghyuk, without a doubt, another sentence of 'Ways of
Survival' came to mind next.

「"You can't avoid his ensemble attack even if you cover your ears."」

I already know. I just had my ears covered.

「"The attack method is simple."」

As expected, our regressor protagonist seemed to know the strategy of hunting an 'Ancient
Nagak'.

「"Just before he opens his mouth for an ensemble."」

Before opening its mouth?

「"Run faster than the speed of sound and cut it in half with a powerful punch."」

Did I hear it wrong?

I rolled on the floor mindlessly avoiding the 'Nagak’s Ensemble'.

「"There is an easier way."」

Fortunately, that was not the end of Yoo Jonghyuk’s words.

「"All you have to do is hit its shell with the [Pacheonbuk Fist] that has reached its climax.
No matter how hard the shell is, it can't handle the impact of the mesosphere."」

Yoo Jonghyuk’s unlucky smile came to life before my eyes.

「"It’s a basic strategy that anyone can do."」

I can understand why Kim Dokja hit Yoo Jonghyuk in the back of the head at every
opportunity...

When I came to my senses, I was surrounded by miniature Nagaks.

There is no place to avoid the next attack.

In the distance, the second ensemble of 'Ancient Nagak' was about to begin.

What should I do?

Can I use the 'Shield of Hercules'? [Air Area Defense] works against sword attacks. Can I
defend?

Or not-

"This way."

A human voice came from somewhere.

When I turned my head, a small hand was fidgeting between the shells of the 'Nagak' from a
few steps away.

The owner of the hand raised the shell while walking, and poked her head out through a small
gap.

"Here. Come in here."

The moment I checked the child's face, I felt like my heart stopped.

Why is this child here?

Yoo Jonghyuk’s voice echoed in my head.

「"Of course, I don’t bother to get my hands dirty hunting something like 'Nagaks'."」

In the distance, the ancient trumpets of horns resounded, and the wind blew the wavy hair of
the child.

Brilliant light brown hair.

It was a child I knew well.

"Ahjussi."

The fifth member of <Kim Dokja’s Company> I met.

The first incarnation of the 'Demon King of Salvation'.

"Quickly. Come in!"

A child who will go through the most terrible things in this 41st turn.

An incarnation that finally becomes a disaster in another worldline.

「"Take care of it, Beast Lord."」

Disaster of Floods—Shin Yoosoung was there.

 Episode 18. Father (4)

646 Episode 18 Father (4)

Why is Shin Yoosoung in this dungeon now?

I put my rising doubts behind me and moved my body as if I were sliding to enter the Nagak
where Shin Yoosoung hid.

Doo doo doo!

A sound like a rapid drumming rang out, and I felt the air pressure in my ears change. But
other than that, there were no other hits. This shell prevented the ensemble attack of 'Ancient
Nagak'.

"You won't get attacked if you're inside. I'm not sure why..."

It was a way I hadn't thought of.

Come to think of it, the Nagaks here would also listen to each other's ensemble, but they
weren't hurting each other.

We held our breath as we lay on our stomachs inside the narrow shell. When the sound had
quieted down a bit, I lifted the shell slightly and explored the surroundings.

In the distance, an Ancient Nagak could be seen pacing the terrarium.

Apparently, they hadn't found us yet.

"I feel safe now."

When the faint light came through the cracks in the shell, the face of Shin Yoosoung, whom I
had seen before, came into my eyes once again.

「It was a magical moment.」

Shin Yoosoung stuttered in embarrassment at my gaze.

"Well, he was originally a child who had almost reached the end of his lifespan. By chance,
he communicated with me, and he said he wanted to give me a house of his own..."

It was only belatedly that I realized that Shin Yoosoung was talking about this shell.

There must have been a hermit crab in here too.

However, the guy seemed to have passed on this shell to Shin Yoosoung.
It was something that could have happened to Shin Yoosoung, not to anyone else.

Because she is an incarnation that can communicate with monsters.

<Character Information>

Name: Shin Yoosoung

Age: 11

Sponsor: None (currently, 1 constellation is showing interest).

Exclusive Traits: Beast Tamer (Rare), Reflective Murderer (Normal)

Exclusive Skill: [Tame Lv.5], [Multispecies Sympathy Lv.6], [Agile Feet Lv.5],
[Heterogeneous Favor Lv.3].

Stigma: None.

Overall stats: [Strength Lv.15], [Stamina Lv.12], [Agility Lv.18], [Magic Power Lv.27]

Overall evaluation: This incarnation has decent Magic Power, but overall stats are low. She
has outstanding talent and rare traits but has not bloomed due to environmental reasons.

I recalled the contents of the main story while reading and compared the abilities of Shin
Yoosoung in front of me with the main story.

I don't know what the difference is, but some skills and overall stat levels were a little
different from what I knew.

The question I had been thinking of for a while popped into my mind once again.

Why is Shin Yoosoung here?

According to my memory, Shin Yoosoung became a wanderer for a long time, and it was
after the 'fourth scenario' that she met Kim Dokja.

I sincerely bowed my head.

"Thank you for saving me."

"Ah, yes..... no!"

In any case, if it weren't for this child, I would have fallen prey to the 'Ancient Nagak'
without moving here.

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' admires the actions of this incarnation.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is moved by the good deeds of incarnation
'Shin Yoosoung'.]

A message from the constellations flying in the air.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' sponsors 100 coins to incarnation 'Shin
Yoosoung'.]

"Ah. Ah..."

Shin Yoosoung, who received a sponsorship, looked back at me with a confused expression. I
nodded my head as a sign to accept it quickly. Shin Yoosoung, blushing, bowed her head to
the air.

"Thank you. Thank you."

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is impressed by the incarnation.]

[An anonymous constellation says that these are all tricks to extract coins.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' laments that the constellations have lost
their innocence these days.]

I felt strange.

Was this Shin Yoosoung before meeting Kim Dokja?Dokja.

I opened my mouth in a low voice so as not to be noticed by other monsters.

"I'm late to introduce myself. My name is Cheon In-ho."

"I'm... Shin Yoosoung."

Shin Yoosoung said that and added hesitantly.

"You're an adult, so you can talk comfortably."

"No. You are my benefactor."

Shin Yoosoung opened her eyes wide and rolled only her pupils.

"But I feel like I’m doing something wrong because I’m being treated with respect by an
adult…"

Apparently, Shin Yoosoung felt uncomfortable hearing respectful words from adults.

After hesitating for a moment, I replied:

"You don't know what type of person I am yet."

"A little... I know."

You know?

Shin Yoosoung wriggled her hands for a moment as if she was embarrassed, then pointed to
my coat pocket and said,

"You took care of the belongings of the dead."

When did you come to that conclusion?

In fact, I took the belongings of the dead incarnations while hunting Nagaks.

It was to check if there were any incarnations I knew, including Dansu Ahjussi, and to inform
the people of the Chungmuro group if there were any faces they knew.

"You're going outside to let others know... right?"

Those who entered the one-man dungeon, 'Nagak's Field', were more likely to be in a
relatively isolated position in the group.

If there was a party, of course they would have entered a 3-person, 5-person, or 7-person
dungeon.

Choosing one person must mean that there was a reason why they had no choice but to come
in alone.

"I just packed the items. Why did you come in alone, Yoosoung-ssi?"

"Oh, I am..."

When our eyes met, Shin Yoosoung hurriedly lowered her head and stammered.

"Because grown-ups don’t like teaming up with me…"

I knew it.

In a word, everything made sense.

The reason Shin Yoosoung was here alone, and the reason why she was hiding and observing
my actions...

"They are bad adults."

"Ah, no. But he said that if I clear this place and get a 'commentary notice', he will go with
me. He said he would accept me into the group."

Did they even ask a child who hadn't even joined the group to do that?

"They are really bad adults."

"Oh, oh, not really. It's a natural choice for them."

"A natural choice?"

"Someone said that adults and children are equal in this world. Now, children are not
children… But beings like me aren’t very helpful… In fact, for giving me an opportunity like
this… I should be thankful to him..."

I was extremely confused.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire lights a double wick in her eyes.]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' laments that the virtues of the Korean Peninsula
have fallen to the ground.]

As Kim Dokja once said, in an apocalyptic world, there was not much difference between
children and adults.

Children can also become stronger by raising their abilities with coins.

Therefore, Shin Yoosoung, a child, could say things like that as if she understood the
circumstances of the adults.

But is it really okay?

Just because a new world has begun, is it okay to suddenly leave such a burden on the
children?

Is it okay to treat children and adults as completely equal just because they have the same
physical abilities?

"Which group of people said that?"

Children in this world are scary.

Like the children of the Beggar Sect, there are even children who specialize in hunting adults.

So, while asking that question, I didn't miss the possibility that it was Shin Yoosoung’s
acting.

Even when she actually met Kim Dokja, Shin Yoosoung was a child who could use the
sympathy of adults.

But if all this was this little kid's design, it was fine as it was.

Knowing a child's desires but turning a blind eye to them.

Because that might be the only gift you can give a child as an adult living in this crazy world.

"That... I can't remember their name... It's a group that belongs to a place called the Union."

Union.
It was a name I had heard from Ye Hyunwoo.

Did you say it was a group of kings, including the tyrant king?

"Let's escape from here together."

We have to somehow get Shin Yoosoung out of here.

And, unlike the main story, I must see the faces of the proud adults who drove the child to
death with my own eyes.

[You have hunted 504 Nagaks.]

[Dungeon escape will be possible after 1 minute.]

The time to escape was drawing near.

I had finished hunting 500 Nagaks, which was my target, so all I had to do was wait.
However, Shin Yoosoung muttered weakly.

"I can't go. I haven't met my quota yet."

Well, it's a dungeon that even adults couldn't clear. Even if she was talented, there was no
way Shin Yoosoung, who was only a child, couldn’t clear it alone.

"I'll help you."

If you hunt only 100 Nagaks, you can meet the escape condition of the 'Nagak’s Field'.

The problem is that the Ancient Nagak is looking for us from afar.

But while I'm wasting my time, if Shin Yoosoung just hunts Nagaks one by one-

[The character 'Shin Yoosoung' feels extreme mental pain.]

Watching Shin Yoosoung tremble with her arms wrapped around her, I realized that I was one
step closer to the Shin Yoosoung Kim Dokja met.

"I'm sorry. I can't."

Shin Yoosoung's first scenario flashed through my mind.

She is a child who had to survive by killing her dog.

Shin Yoosoung's trauma was still vivid.

"I'm sorry. You can go alone. I can stay here, so-"

I thought it didn't matter whether it was acting or not.

If that's acting...
[Some constellations are curious about your next choice.]

...Then the wrong thing is this world, this very world that made Shin Yoosoung act like that.

"I'll die if I'm here alone."

"You don't want to die. You don't have to say that."

Shin Yoosoung still hung her head.

"The school teaches you what to do in dangerous situations."

However, not everyone can do what they are taught at school.

Everyone knows that you should be considerate of the elderly and that you shouldn't hurt
people.

I know that when I need help, I have to tell someone to help me. But some people can't tell
even if they know it.

Some people have become like that.

"Shin Yoosoung helped me even though I didn't ask for help. So, I will help you too."

It's not because I'm an adult. It's not because Shin Yoosoung is a child.

I’m just helping because she's the one I can help right now.

Shin Yoosoung, still unable to meet my eyes, opened her mouth.

"But I don't have the confidence to kill the monsters..."

"Killing is not the only answer."

I checked the number of monsters scattered throughout the terrarium.

Is it because I slaughtered quite a few of them?

Now, there were not that many living monsters in this 'Field of Nagak'.

There is no sign that Nagak's numbers are increasing.

If so, there is one way to try it out.

"You don't have to kill them. Instead, it can be a little painful."

However, to use this method, Shin Yoosoung’s help was needed.

"Maybe it's harder than killing. It's hard on the body, not the mind."

"If that's the case."

Shin Yoosoung raised her head and looked up at me.

"I'd like to. If I don't have to kill anything."

She is a determined child.

I nodded and said.

"Then let's try it."

"By the way, are you okay? If you're in trouble because of me—"

"No problem. And don't worry too much."

I smiled lightly as if to calm a frightened child.

"No matter what happens, I will protect you."

I briefly explained the operation.

Shin Yoosoung, who has a good brain, understood my words right away.

"Can I really do that?"

"It will be."

This operation relied entirely on Shin Yoosoung's talent.

Shin Yoosoung must believe in me to make this method possible.

"Start."

I flipped the cudgel cover and started running.

I must have walked dozens of steps after stepping on a puddle, and the monsters around me,
noticing my presence, all looked at me in unison.

[Nagak ensemble begins.]

The sound waves were inadvertently pouring behind my steps.

While running, I gave a signal to Shin Yoosoung, who was looking at me from a distance.

[The character, 'Shin Yoosoung' activates 'Tame Lv.5'!]

[The character 'Shin Yoosoung' activates 'Multispecies Sympathy Lv.6'!]

The purpose of this operation was simple.

While I was attracting the attention of the Nagaks, Shin Yoosoung, who activated [Tame],
tamed the Nagaks in the terrarium.
This operation was conceived from Shin Yoosoung's status window.

[The character 'Shin Yoosoung' is currently hunting 1 Nagak.]

Clearly, Shin Yoosoung was in a state where she couldn't kill even a single Nagak.
Nevertheless, Shin Yoosoung already has a record of killing a Nagak. From this record, I can
infer two hypotheses.

One, Shin Yoosoung can actually kill Nagaks.

Two, simply 'taming' them is recognized as hunting.

Whichever hypothesis is correct, the operation was well worth a try.

Even if this operation fails-

「"I will send Shin Yoosoung. It's an opportunity to increase her monster army."」

At the very least, Shin Yoosoung will be able to secure monsters to protect herself from
adults.

[Character 'Shin Yoosoung' failed to 'tame'!]

The problem is that 'Shin Yuseung''s skill proficiency is too low.

From a distance, I could see Shin Yoosoung's face stained with faint despair.

"Oh, Ahjussi—"

I cried out in a loud voice.

"Calm down, try again one by one! You can do it!"

It was difficult for Shin Yoosoung at this point.

Even in the main story, Shin Yoosoung tamed sea creatures of 7th or higher after growing up
under the special training of Kim Dokja.

And unfortunately, there was no Kim Dokja in this world.

But.

[Exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.9' is activated!]

Shin Yoosoung now has me.

 Episode 18. Father (5)

647 Episode 18 Father (5)

「"You're useless."」

A sentence came into my mind.

「"If I take you with me, isn't it just a cheat at gathering food?"」

「"Let’s send you to the dungeon. If you survive and come back, we’ll accept you in the
group."」

I don't know if this is a sentence from 'Ways of Survival' or the voice that comes from within
Shin Yoosoung. What is certain is that Shin Yoosoung, who is shouting from afar, is
gradually losing her confidence.

"Don't listen to other people!"

No matter what I do now, I cannot change the history that has already been written for that
child.

Even if I delete a sentence that has already been read once, it will not be deleted.

What I can do is to write the next sentence that the child will read, a darker and clearer
sentence.

[The attribute effect activates!]

And in that case, I was more confident than anyone else.

"You can do whatever you want! You don't have to kill monsters! If you think you can be
friends, believe it!"

This world will not be as easy as the sentence I wrote.

There are monsters you can't be friends with, and monsters you can't tame.

Even a monster whose goal is to destroy this world like the 'last dragon of the Apocalypse'.

But.

"It's okay to fail!"

What was in front of Shin Yoosoung now were 'Nagaks'.

Just because the cruel truth of the world exists in a faraway place, there is no need to trample
even the smallest hope in front of you.

Nagaks can be tamed.

Shin Yoosoung can do it.

"I'll buy you time, so try slowly again and again!"

[The exclusive skill 'Incitement Lv.9' is strongly activated!]

A whopping level 9 [Incite].

After obtaining the first story, my [Incite] became much stronger than before.

[The person's talent is temporarily enhanced by 'Strong Incitement'.]

I tried to help Shin Yoosoung [Tame] with my support. How much time passed?

A thread made of light flowed from Shin Yoosoung's fingertips and was soon connected to a
Nagak.

[Character 'Shin Yoosoung' succeeded in taming a 'Nagak'!]

As if she couldn't believe what she had done, Shin Yoosoung widened her eyes.

"Good job! Continue!"

Shin Yoosoung, who exchanged glances with me, nodded her head with a slightly confident
face.

I avoided the Nagak's ensemble attack, and when I thought there was no place to escape, I hid
myself using Nagak's shell.

Doo doo doo!

This attack was also easy to avoid because I memorized the pattern.

As Kim Dokja said, there is a breaking law in every scenario.

[Character 'Shin Yoosoung' succeeded in taming a 'Nagak'!]

[Character 'Shin Yoosoung' succeeded in taming a 'Nagak'!]

In the meantime, Shin Yoosoung was steadily taming Nagaks.

I was just dragging time like this.

But there was one problem.

[The 6th-grade sea species 'Ancient Nagak' shows strange movements.]

The 'Ancient Nagak' was watching Shin Yoosoung repeat [taming].

"Hide!"

Surprised, Shin Yoosoung quickly dived into the shell of the Nagak without breathing.

Subsequently, the ensemble attack of the 'Ancient Nagak' swept near the Nagak where Shin
Yoosoung was hiding.

[6th-grade sea species 'Ancient Nagak' is indignant!]

After staying in the puddle all the way, he moved a heavy note for the first time. The claws
caught on its long legs rolled across the terrarium floor.

It moved its long, tall legs to crush the dead bodies of Nagak one by one.

Kwajik!

Even without the ensemble, the Ancient Nagak’s physical ability was quite threatening.

I guess so.

If it's a 6th-grade sea species, it's a monster on the same level as the 'Titano' that Lee
Gilyoung tamed.

[The constellation 'Sneaky Schemer' makes a sad face.]

I lightly loosened my wrists and activated the [White and Blue Steel].

['Blade of Faith' is activated!]

With a gigiing sound, a blue blade rose from the Broken Faith.

I couldn't break its shell with the 'Blade of Faith' made with my magical power.

But what about its legs?

I ran toward it in a straight line and immediately swung the 'Blade of Faith'.

[Story 'The tenacious Murim master speaks hesitantly]

The historical level story received from the ark.

Subsequently, the Ark's [Bong method] came into my mind, and the familiar movement of
the Ark entered my fingertips in a story.

The strangely sluggish and awkward movements changed to those of a top-notch master the
moment the story

Sugak!
The blow didn't cut it off, but the Ancient Nagak’s leg was cut in half.

It stumbled and screamed in pain.

I realized how amazing the skills of the Murim people are. They were humans who polished
a single skill again and again.

I suddenly became curious.

The people stronger than the ark...what kind of training did the Pajeon swordsman and
Kyrgios go through to reach such a level? What kind of scenery is the world they see?

「I want to see and write all those stories.」

I swung my sword again. One of its legs was completely cut off and it rolled on the floor.

When the sea species' mouth was released, I was already covered in the blood of a marine
species.

[6th-grade marine species prepares for the Ancient Nagak’s 'single ensemble'!]

The guy who sucked in his breath in an instant prepared to emit sound waves.

Almost reflexively, I fell on my stomach, covering myself with the shells around me.

But why?

I couldn't hear its ensemble.

Moments later, a hole opened through the top of the shell with a sound like a crushing sound.
The antennae of the guy, visible through the broken back, were hoarding at me as if mocking
me.

[The 6th-grade sea species, the Ancient Nagak, starts this short ensemble!]

It was too late to avoid it.

The shell no longer served as a protective film.

It had been aiming only for this moment all along.

"Ahjussi!"

I saw Shin Yoosoung screaming at me from afar.

Nagak’s grass flute was raised and spread.

「I’m going to die.」

If I die now...
「Shin Yoosoung will also die.」

It can't be like that.

[Exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.9' is activated!]

"I am a 'Nagak'."

Perhaps it was momentarily confused by my [Incite]. As such, some of the sound waves still
managed flowed through the cracks in the shell, crashing into my eardrums.

My head spun around with a gigiing sound.

I was bleeding from my ear, but fortunately, it was an internal injury that I could deal with.

"It's okay! Go ahead!"

Shin Yoosoung confirmed my state and nodded her head with a relieved expression.

[Character 'Shin Yoosoung' succeeded in taming a 'Nagak'!]

Perhaps because of the influence of [Incite], the Ancient Nagak was confused about whether I
was a human or a Nagak.

But soon, as if it didn't matter, it came back to swing its claws toward me.

I dodged its claws and rolled across the floor.

After playing the ensemble in succession, the guy's music skills became a little sluggish.

I swung the sword once again without letting go of that gap.

Sgarack.

One more leg was cut off. At this rate, there would be no unexpected attacks on Shin
Yoosoung, the guy's anger was now completely on me.

Kunauuu.

The tropical air was drawn into the ancient Nagak's mouth.

After a while, the ensemble will begin again.

['Broken Faith' disappears.]

[The 'thought of almost everything' refuses to imitate.]

Finally, the imitation time limit was over.

It was possible to regenerate it by using [Incite] again, but the problem was that it was
difficult to maintain the 'Blade of Faith'.
I looked back at Shin Yoosoung repeating [taming] from a distance.

「Eventually, she will become the Disaster of Floods.」

Even if I save Shin Yoosoung here, she will cross over to another world line and become the
Disaster of Floods.

I know...

That is the fate of this 41st turn.

「In a universe that was born of tragedy from the beginning, it would have been better if it
did not exist.」

Kim Dokja's words echoed in my head.

I changed 'thought' into a magic recovery bracelet and wore it on my wrist.

[Magic recovery bracelet's magic regeneration ability increases.]

I looked up at the Ancient Nagak.

Kim Dokja promised...He promised to watch my story. He told me to do what I want.

[The 6th-grade sea species 'Ancient Nagak' is preparing for a 'wide ensemble'!]

So I'll tell you what I want.

Even if the end of this world is destruction, even if it's an operation that I can't change.

Feeling the air around me thinning, I clenched my fists as if clenching the sides.

[The exclusive skill '□□' is activated!]

[Due to the probability restrictions of <Star Stream>, the skill cannot be activated.]

In the process of obtaining my first story, I lost a skill.

I heard the message a while ago, so it wasn't something unexpected.

[This skill cannot be activated with your current skill.]

It was bittersweet for me, I had passed through countless crises thanks to '□□'. Being unable
to use that skill was as if I wasn't qualified as the author of this story yet.

But then.

[Some of '□□''s functions are converted to sub-skills.]

[The sub-skill 'Sentence Enhancement' is activated!]

Sentence reinforcement?

「Cheon Inho is □□...□□.」

The moment I saw the sentence inside the message window, I had a sense of what kind of
skill this was.

[You can enter your actions.]

[The action you enter is 'reinforced'.]

[The current enhancement level is level 1.]

[You can increase the level of reinforcement by injecting stocked probability.]

[Currently possessed probability: 515.]

Simply put, it felt like a simplified version of '□□'.

I tried writing a sentence to test it.

「Cheon Inho used 'Incite'.」

For a moment, I felt someone staring at me from behind my head. Immediately, vitality
surged through my whole body. Someone who seemed to be able to do anything was born. To
be precise.

[Exclusive skill 'Incite' is enhanced!]

I felt like I could [incite] anything now.

[Exclusive skill 'Incite' is temporarily awakened.]

[You can incite yourself to steal the abilities of your target.]

Is that even possible?

[Instigating yourself as a different person gives you a chance to imitate that person's skill or
surname.]

[However, if you incite yourself as a person of a higher rank than you, you will fail with a
high probability and receive a penalty.]

[The recurrence rate of Incite increases according to your level of understanding of that
person.]

I was surprised.

[Incite] so far was a kind of self-suggestion skill.

It's a little different when I’m in the 'snowfield', but in reality, I can only copy the character's
behaviour, tone, and personality.

However, according to the description of the skill now, through this [Incite], I will be able to
really use that character's power.

Without waiting any longer, I activated [Incite].

A person who can overcome this crisis without difficulty. A person who could have escaped
this dungeon without killing the Nagaks.

I thought while watching Shin Yoosoung repeat [taming] from a distance.

[I’m Shin Yoosoung, the 'Disaster of Floods'.]

Tsutsutsutchut.

I could tell without even trying.

This [Incite] is impossible.

In other words, it meant that 'Shin Yoosoung, the Disaster of Floods', was a much higher-
ranking being than I am now.

Still, I thought it would be worth a try since I got two stories.

[6th-grade sea species 'Ancient Nagak' starts wide-area ensemble!]

I couldn't take the risk here. If I don't succeed, Shin Yoosoung will die.

This time, I have to overcome the crisis by [Inciting] myself as an existence of a lower rank
than me.

The Ancient Nagak, who took all his breath, started playing an ensemble toward me.

I thought as I hid myself in the shells around me.

Shin Yoosoung, the Disaster of Floods, failed. However, what if Shin Yoosoung is from a
different time period?

For example, if it were Shin Yoosoung, who was of a lower rank than me. The pages of
'Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint' began to turn over clearly in my head.

「"Ahjussi! Don't go! Please! Don't go!"」

Shin Yoosoung was chasing after Kim Dokja, who had become an Outer God.

「"The person I like has also appeared like this."」

Shin Yoosoung, who participated in 'Journey to the West', the grand story of the <Emperor>.
「"Uh, uh. So... I'm grateful... for receiving this award..."」

Shin Yoosoung, who participated in the 'War of Good and Evil', was talking about her
acceptance speech to Kim Dokja.

「"...Ahjussi."」

Shin Yoosoung, who was the first to recognize Kim Dokja, who became a giant squid.

The emotions rushing along with the sentences made my head feel like it would explode for a
moment.

I went against it and traced the history of Shin Yoosoung.

「"Ahjussi."」

The voice of Shin Yoosoung calling Kim Dokja over and over again.

Is it because of the Ancient Nagak's sound?

Even though I knew it wasn't me she was calling, strangely my heartbeat accelerated.

I read and re-read a story I once wrote.

「"Ahjussi, but this… can only be used against monsters?"」

And finally.

「"Shin Yoosoung, whose eye colour has slowly returned, was looking at me."」

The horn shell was crushed by the front legs of the 'Ancient Nagak', and the sound of the
ensemble rushed in.

At the same time, I felt that my frequent sentences were nesting in me.

"I am—"

「As if it was nothing, the girl who had a nosebleed said.」

"I am the 'Shin Yoosoung' who tamed 'Queen Mirabad'."

「"Let’s go, Ahjussi."」

[The effect of 'Incite' activates!]

 Episode 18. Father (6)

648 Episode 18 Father (6)

In the <Star Stream>, everything exists as a story.

[Incite] was a skill that imitated the shell of such a story.

What kind of tone he uses, what actions he does, and what kind of expressions he makes.

A skill that deceives the incarnations by copying the shell, a skill that even deceives the <Star
Stream>.

However, this skill ultimately failed to follow the essence of the story.

[The skill is linked with your memory.]

However, the awakened [Incite] made that impossible possible to some extent.

The skill I'm using now was proof of that.

[The exclusive skill 'Tame Lv.9' is activated!]

「Following the path of the aura that extended to Queen Mirabad, Shin Yoosoung completely
approached the body of the queen.」

Reading the story of someone's life, internalizing the story, and calling myself 'that person'
with [Incite].

In other words, it was close to a kind of [stage painting] with my body as the background.

The sentences Shin Yoosoung endured flowed through my head in real-time, and I was living
the scene once again.

「The Queen looked at Shin Yoosoung, and Shin Yoosoung looked at her fist.」

The difference is that it is not 'Shin Yoosoung' and 'Queen Mirabad' who are reproducing the
story now, but 'I' and the 'Ancient Nagak'.

Blood poured from my nose with the feeling of a push shot.

This was the feeling of connecting with the monster. The sense [taming] that Shin Yoosoung
always repeated.

Oh oh oh.
The Ancient Nagak resisted by waving its legs randomly, and I did not let go of the bond of
sympathy while avoiding its attack.

[Exclusive skill 'Advanced Multiplespecies Sympathy Lv.3' is activated!]

「Stopstopstopstopstop」

It felt like one mind had differentiated into two bodies.

At that moment, I was the Ancient Nagak, and the Ancient Nagak was me.

My heart wants to tame the Ancient Nagak and the Ancient Nagak that fears me.

Two hearts were coexisting.

Like when I heard the language of the puppies one day, countless sentences rushed into my
head.

「Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!」

Words that are more like screams.

「Dokkaebiscarydokkaebiscarydokkaebiscary」

It was only then that the expression on the Ancient Nagak's face, which I could hardly read,
caught my eye.

I've always thought he was laughing at me or being dangerous.

「Do not come」

But he was afraid of me. Not exactly me, but Shin Yoosoung.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is curious about the taste of 'Raw Horn
Meat'.]

6th-grade monsters are scary to early incarnations. However, from the point of view of the
constellations, incarnations and 6th-grade monsters were the same bugs.

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' says that when he was born, it was easy to have
about 100 horns.]

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' says that there was no 'Field of Nagaks' at that time.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' makes fun of the conversation between the
stars.]

A constellation is, after all, a constellation.

They are here to see the story. I and the Ancient Nagak had to risk our lives for them to
survive.

We were the same.

「Don'tcomedon'tcomedon'tcome」

It seemed that it finally understood.

[Exclusive skill, 'Taming Lv.9' is activated!]

Blood came out of my nose once again. My head felt like it would explode from the intense
fear felt by the monster, and my breathing became rougher and rougher.

Shin Yoosoung has continued [taming] in this compulsory sympathy hell every time.

By listening to them, understanding them, and finally becoming them in order to tame beings
different from herself.

「Beast Lord, Shin Yoosoung.」

The only thing that can understand a monster is the same monster.

Even though she was a child, Shin Yoosoung understands monsters better than anyone else.

Perhaps it was only natural that she recognized Kim Dokja, who had become a disaster,
before anyone else.

"Don't worry."

As if imitating Shin Yoosoung, I spoke to the Ancient Nagak.

"Because it won't work."

No matter how much I [incited] myself to be Shin Yoosoung who tamed Queen Mirabad, I
don't expect that I will be able to tame the Ancient Nagak.

[The character 'Shin Yoosoung' has succeeded in taming a 'Nagak'!]

[The character 'Shin Yoosoung' has succeeded in taming a 'Nagak'!]

All I want is to buy a little more time and have Shin Yoosoung tame 100 Nagaks.

So, to escape this dungeon together.

[Taming failed.]

['Advanced Multiplespecies Sympathy' is preserved.]

He didn't easily tame me, and I didn't tame him either.

But that's how we confronted each other.

Neither friend nor foe.

[The 6th-grade sea species 'Ancient Nagak' is glaring at you.]

Because this confrontation is the only way to endure this moment without hurting each other.

How many minutes had we stared at each other like that?

[The 6th-grade sea species 'Ancient Nagak' does not show hostility towards you.]

For the first time, a change occurred in our tense relationship.

[The 6th-grade sea species 'Ancient Nagak' is curious about you.]

Did he feel relief from my attitude? The lumbering guy's dwelling landed on the floor as if he
had lost his will to fight. I could feel the air in preparation for the ensemble escaping from his
body.

In an instant, a small glimmer of hope rose up.

Maybe it's possible?

[Your magic power is running low.]

But my mana was running out. It would have been a little better if I had consumed a magic
recovery potion, but it was not possible.

I just had a hard time maintaining this [Incite] state.

「What Ahjussi is doing right now.」

At some point, the sentences that came to my mind changed.

「Should we think about it?」

Shin Yoosoung’s height, weight, what she likes, what she wants to eat, and what she dislikes,
hobbies or specialities, favourite cartoon, favourite novel,the person she likes, and what she
thinks when she looks at a person.

The more the [Incite] continued, the more I felt like I was being eaten up little by little by the
value of that information.

Tsutsutsutsut.

Eventually, my magical power disappeared, [Tame] and [Advanced Communication] were

cancelled at the same time. On the other hand, [Incite] was still unresolved.

「Ahjussi.」
I couldn't stop thinking about something else.

This [Incite] was not a skill I could handle.

The Ancient Nagak, whose sympathy had been released, was approaching in front of me.

「You know.」

Is this the inside of Shin Yoosoung?

「I really want to see you.」

Or is it an unwritten story?

「But.」

What happened to Shin Yoosoung?

Is [taming] over?

Can we escape?

「I really hate you.」

Shin Yoosoung.

「I really, really hate you.」

I...

[6th-grade sea species Ancient Nagak prepares for a 'wide-area ensemble'!]

I thought I should stop the attack, but my voice won't come out for some reason.

My body doesn't listen. My thoughts aren't flowing normally.

My body, unable to overcome the [Incite], was collapsing.

I could barely make out someone approaching me.

"Ahjussi, I did it. I tamed them all."

I turned to where the voice came from and asked.

"Who…"

There stood a child with a smile.

"Me? Shin Yoosoung!"

"Shin Yoosoung... Me?"

The child tilted her head.

[A side effect of [Excessive Incite] has occurred!]

"…Ahjussi?"

The child looked at me for a long time, then she smiled faintly.

[6th-grade sea species 'Ancient Nagak' starts 'wide ensemble'.]

"Ah. You tried to tame him."

The child said, "Hey," and she snorted, then stretched out her hand toward the Ancient
Nargak with the back of my hand clasped.

"But that's not how you do it."

A thread of dim light stretched out from the child's fingertips and was soon connected with
the Ancient Nagak.

I stared blankly at the scenery. I couldn't figure out what was going on.

[The character 'Shin Yoosoung' has tamed the Ancient Nagak!]

[There are no Nagaks left in the 'Field of Nagak'.]

[After a while, the dungeon will be forcibly closed.]

[After a while, all personnel will be banished to the lobby.]

How did she do it?

I couldn't believe it.

What I couldn't do, how can you do it so simply?

I'm sure she was a kid who had a hard time taming 'Nagaks' until a little while ago.

My mouth moved on its own.

"Shin... Yoosoung..."

The child happily nodded her head.

"Yes! It's me."

"You are...Shin Yoosoung...Are you Ahjussi?"

Shin Yoosoung tilted her head once again, then gave a small smile. Then she reached out her
hands and cupped my cheeks, and she began to slap me from both sides.
"No! I'm Shin Yoosoung! Take care of yourself!"

[The influence of [Incite] gradually weakens.]

I blankly looked down at the child and asked.

"Then... who am I...?"

Who I was. Surely, it must have been something, but why can't I remember it? I am...

"Who is your ahjussi?

The child held my cheeks tightly with both hands. The child's eyes were shining gold.

The child who slowly brought her lips to my ear whispered in a disturbing voice.

"My ahjussi is Kim Dokja."

['Incite' is cancelled.]

I lost consciousness.

"You still faint every day, ahjussi."

Shin Yoosoung laid Cheon Inho neatly on the floor and gently brushed his ragged hair.

"But why do you have to be Cheon Inho?"

Shin Yoosoung took a look at Cheon Inho's face and then licked her lips.

"Is it because of Ahjussi’s body? I guess he's a bit handsome."

[The constellation 'Sneaky Schemer' is glaring at you.]

[The constellation 'Sneaky Schemer' asks when did you possess her.]

"Hmm...I hear an insect crying somewhere."

[The constellation 'Sneaky Schemer' is indignant!]

[The constellation 'Sneaky Schemer' says this is unfair!]

Shin Yoosoung smiled.

"Then, do you want to be a character too?"

[The constellation, 'Sneaky Schemer' says he can't go because he doesn't have someone to
possess.]
"It is very noisy. Don't these dokkaebis manage the channel?"

When the child lightly looked up into the air, to her surprise, there was a faint spark.

[The constellation 'Maritime Admiral' is complaining that the screen transmission has been
cut off from a while ago!]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' says he thought only his one was broken!]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' threatens to request a refund from the
administration if this continues.]

[The management bureau is checking the local channels.]

While noisy messages were scattered all over the place, Shin Yoosoung looked quietly at the
fallen Cheon Inho.

Cheon Inho's face looked very tired.

Cheon Inho was even talking in his sleep, as if he was having a bad dream.

After hesitating for a moment, Shin Yoosoung put her ear closer.

"Please help me, Yoo Jonghyuk-nim..."

Shin Yoosoung's expression darkened.

"Isn't this version of Yoo Jonghyuk-nim a bit violent?"

[The constellation 'Sneaky Schemer' says he is violent anywhere.]

Shin Yoosoung looked down at Cheon Inho, who was talking in his sleep and wore a bitter
smile.

"It looks like a lot has happened."

There will be many incidents with him in the future. Events that are more impressive than the
stories he had accumulated with her may fill his life.

Shin Yoosoung felt that way and she hated herself.

"Ahjussi."

There are many things she wants to ask.

But she also knew that she couldn't get an answer.

[The constellation 'Sneaky Schemer' says that this man is not the Kim Dokja we know.]
Shin Yoosoung nodded her head.

"I know, I know..."

Shin Yoosoung always thought of him when she watched the sky, she always imagined
dreams that he could have dreamt.

"This person is also ahjussi."

The two children looked at the fallen Cheon Inho for a long time.

At that time, something sparkling flowed from the Ancient Nagak towards Cheon Inho's
body.

[A new 'Failure' is recorded.]

Something very faint and insignificant, but still shining softly.

Shin Yoosoung realized what it was.

"What?"

It was a story. Shin Yoosoung, with her eyes wide open, looked down at Cheon Inho.

"The reason ahjussi came to this world…"

「'Failure' is recorded on the 'last wall'.」

Shin Yoosoung's expression froze.

Something was watching them. A solemn and distant wall on which everything in this world
was recorded looked down on them.

[The constellation 'Sneaky Schemer' growls.]

As if to protect her, Lee Gilyoung stepped forward. The world spoke to them.

「This is not a place assigned to you.」

The dungeon collapsed, and everything faded into the light.

 Episode 19. People From the Past (1)

649 Episode 19 People From the Past (1)

rlaehrmk37 : These days, I like old stories.

Tsutsutsu. Shin Yoosoung suddenly opened her eyes.

The last thing she saw was the scenery of the dungeon scattered in the light.

Her heart sank. Maybe something is wrong.

How is ahjussi?

She blinked several times, but all she could see was darkness.

[Connection Lost]

Shin Yoosoung exhaled lightly and reached out her hand to take off her goggles.

Then, she saw a pure white circular device and patients rotating violently around the device.

[Part 41: The connection error is being corrected.]

[Searching for a new access point.]

"Hey! It bounced off because of you!"

Looking around, Lee Gilyoung was annoyed and took off his connection. Shin Yoosoung
narrowed her eyes and said:

"What nonsense. It must be because of you."

"It bounced off because you used your abilities excessively. Sooyoung-noona told you not to
use skills recklessly in the 41st round! No, why did you log in at all?"

Shin Yoosoung shrugged her shoulders, refusing to listen to him.

"Who was the one who recklessly sent indirect messages? Isn’t that what caused the
probability error?"

"That—"

"Aren't you good at making plans? Aren't you a Sneaky Schemer?"

Lee Gilyoung, his face reddened, screamed.

"Call Seolhwa noona quickly. I need to fix this!"

"You do it. I could have talked to him more, but you turned me down."

"Didn't he say he wasn't Dokja-ssi?"

"You are right, he isn't Dokja-ssi. He's Dokja-ssi's reincarnation."

"So what? Hyung doesn’t have any memories."

How many minutes had they been bickering like that? Lee Seolhwa's voice flowed from the
speaker installed on the top of the connected device.

—Did you break it again? I'll fix it, so stop fighting. Go out and take a look outside for a
while.

To the voice that came from the air, the two children answered "Yes".

—And I distinctly remember telling you two not to connect at the same time, right? The
device is still incomplete, so if you connect at the same time…

The two children rushed out of the room. Lee Gilyoung asked while walking down the long
corridor.

"Where is Sangah-ssi?"

"Room 3. She’s still online."

Yoo Sangah could be seen through the glass of the door with the number 3 written on it.

Yoo Sangha was wearing goggles and sitting in front of her device, the same one they
connected to.

Her eyes were obscured, so they couldn't get a good look at her face, but with her lips, she
seemed to be saying something intently.

Shin Yoosoung said in a worried voice.

"You have to eat."

She pays for it, and she has already been online for thirty-six hours. On the screen that
floated in front of her, the screen she was looking at was reflected.

A view of Gwanghwamun in ruins. The National Palace Museum of Korea collapsed. The
lobby was engulfed in flames. Among the incarnations busy running away, they could see a
beautiful incarnation shouting something.

There was also a familiar face beside her, secretly darkening the surroundings.
Lee Gilyoung, who recognized the face, opened his mouth.

"Would Sooyoung noona be okay?"

"…"

"She went herself. I heard she already used a lot of probability."

Unlike them, who can indirectly interfere with the 41st turn only through the 'Seolhwa
Connector' made by Lee Seolhwa, Han Sooyoung infiltrated the story directly.

To be precise, she used [Avatar] to transmit some of her memories, but thanks to that, she was
more free than the other members of <Kim Dokja’s Company> in terms of the probability of
the scenarios.

—Never connect directly. okay? The 41st turn is different from other world lines. I am the
only one who enters that world directly. Do you know what happens to the constellations that
descend into the beginning scenarios?

—Don't even possess incarnations. Save most of your probability. I'll save Kim Dokja
somehow, so you guys just watch from here.

A method that only writer Han Sooyoung can do.

She made her own [avatar] participate in her 41st turn’s scenarios.

To get Kim Dokja back, she once again jumped into the hell of the scenarios.

—Never come in. If you really want to see it, just look around like the constellations, okay?

They understood Han Sooyoung's heart, but they couldn't stay still because of the other party.

It was for this reason that Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung entered a 'behind the scenes
contract' with the incarnations in the 41st turn, and Shin Yoosoung intervened in the 41st turn
through 'possession'.

Lee Gilyoung opened his mouth and remarked, "You were possessed."

Among the members present here, Shin Yoosoung was the only one who could possess the
character of the 41st turn using the 'broken film theory'.

"How was it?", Lee Gilyoung didn't ask specifically, but Shin Yoosoung understood.

"You saw it too."

"What you see and what you experience is different."

"What do you know?"

She had a lot to say.

The <Star Stream> was still the <Star Stream>.

Scenarios worse than anything they've been through were playing out everywhere.

The goddamn constellations and dokkaebis laughed at the desires of the incarnations, and
scorned humans.

Many people died.

Shin Yoosoung knew better than anyone why Han Sooyoung had not allowed the group to
come there.

"It was a world I never wanted to return to." It really was such a world. Even so...

"I missed it."

Shin Yoosoung answered like that. Lee Gilyoung thought for a moment and then asked.

"Why don’t I just come to the 41st turn and descend?"

"Do you want to die? Even now, the probability is already dangerous."

Lee Gilyoung and Shin Yoosoung were incarnations who cleared the last scenario.

Their true rank already surpasses even the stars in the high sky.

In such a situation, if he descended into a beginning scenario in another worldline, it was

obvious what kind of outcome would occur.

"I heard that even if Dokja-ssi gets hit by an aftershock, he will hit the ground a couple of
times and get up."

"That's ahjussi..."

However, even Kim Dokja, who is strong in probability, would find it difficult to descend and
brave the probability storm.

Lee Gilyoung grumbled, "Sheesh, I want to have some fun too."

"Fun? Are you doing this for fun?"

Shin Yoosoung, furious at Lee Gilyoung’s words, frowned. Then Lee Gilyoung asked again.

"Didn't you have fun?"

"I am—"

'Fun'...Can her emotions be expressed with the same word?

Shin Yoosoung bit her lip at the feeling of guilt, she could not do anything about this
lingering feeling.
Even so, if she could deny Lee Gilyoung's words now, she didn't have the confidence to do
so.

"Going back to the scenarios was fun. Be honest and just admit it."

To be thrown into a terrible world, to carry out a life-and-death scenario under the gaze of the
constellations.

The moment she was thrown back into the time she never wanted to go through again, Shin
Yoosoung strangely felt her heart race and blood circulate throughout her body.

Maybe they have become that kind of human now.

The two looked out the window of the [Industrial Complex]. A cool breeze blew through
their hair.

Lee Gilyoung spoke first.

"Sometimes it just doesn’t feel real."

"Huh?"

There was a white landscape spreading out of the window. A world that seemed to have been
drawn by someone.

Staring at the unfinished landscape, Shin Yoosoung recalled the moment they entered this
world.

「She thought she could finally get Kim Dokja back.」

Finally reaching the end of the story, <Kim Dokja’s Company> opened the door to the
hospital room.

Beyond that door, there were two endings.

One is the world where Kim Dokja exists, and the other is the world where Kim Dokja does
not exist.

In front of the two endings, the party chose the latter.

'The first option is a trap' the members sensibly thought.

Just as he did on the subway, someday, Kim Dokja will be wandering on the far side of the
scenario alone, leaving only sweet illusions for his party.

「Maybe Kim Dokja didn't know that his party would make such a choice.」

This world without Kim Dokja was not complete. This is a world that Kim Dokja's gaze has
not fully reached.
A dream that even the oldest dream has never dreamed of.

"It's already been half a year."

Over the past six months, a lot has happened here. The <Kim Dokja’s Company> members
each embarked on a plan to retrieve Kim Dokja.

—You can connect to all world lines here.

The first to find out this fact was Yoo Sangah, the third person to come over.

Yoo Sangah, who possessed the authority of the 'Guardian of Mandala’', straightly stretched
the [thread of bond].

She searched for the soul of Kim Dokja, who was scattered all over the world.

However, the world line was too wide, and there were too many fragments of Kim Dokja
scattered.

The party decided to collect the fragments of Kim Dokja who has not yet been reincarnated.

Some fragments were on a worldline they knew, and some fragments were on a worldline
they had never seen before.

All those fragments were traces of Kim Dokja.

Yoo Sangah said...

—If you collect all the fragments, the Kim Dokja we know won't come back.

If you collect someone's footprints, the person who took the footsteps will not come back.
Everyone knew this.

Jihye Lee replied:

—But if we don't do that, what's left for us?

Even if this was their way of mourning Kim Dokja, even if the Kim Dokja they knew would
never come back...

Like the days when they waited for Yoo Jonghyuk to leave for space someday, they wanted to
continue their eternal hope.

Hence, the party continued to collect fragments of Kim Dokja's stories.

The fragments gradually grew in mass, and when they reached a certain level, they began to
move somewhere as if they were attracted by gravitational force.

The party searched for the direction the story was headed and finally found a worldline.
'41'. That world was not a world recorded in Ways of Survival. A world that has not been
recorded like Yoo Jonghyuk's 0th turn.

The companions instinctively realized: 'Maybe Kim Dokja was here?'

"Did the sooty bastard contact you yet?"

"Not yet...And don't keep calling Yoo Jonghyuk-ssi that way. It’s arrogant." Shin Yoosoung
said, staring blankly at the scenery outside the window.

She stared and stared again. Looking at it like that, Kim Dokja's white coat was seemingly
fluttering in the white landscape, just out of reach.

Lee Gilyoung asked, "Can we find him?

"Yes. We already found one."

"That's not hyung."

"...Then who is ahjussi?"

"Hyung..."

What is Kim Dokja?

Shin Yooyoung and Lee Gilyoung knew the answer.

They were familiar with Kim Dokja.

Kim Dokja's likes, dislikes, dishes he can't eat, height, age, weight, facial expression and
smile he makes when seeing them.

But if they collected all of them, would they become Kim Dokja?

If they collect all of Kim Dokja's memories, will it become a being that can be named Kim
Dokja?

One day, Lee Seolhwa asked,

—Do you remember the lunch we had a week ago?

Shin Yoosoung shook her head. Then Lee Seolhwa asked again.

—I don't remember either. So, am I no longer Lee Seolhwa?

That question shocked Shin Yoosoung. The unnerving questions she had been harbouring all
this time swirled in her head.

Perhaps the 'Kim Dokja' she knows does not exist in the world anymore, just like how the
'Shin Yoosoung' from 1 year ago, 2 years ago, and 3 years ago is no longer in this world.
They definitely existed once, but...aren't they only stories now?

She didn't want to think about anything complicated.

Even so, thinking of Kim Dokja, Shin Yoosoung couldn't help but think of such a thing.

What is Kim Dokja?

「There is a story I haven’t read yet. I'll be back soon.」

Kim Dokja left such a note. Therefore, Shin Yoosoung already knew Lee Gilyoung's answer.

"My hyung is a person who likes stories."

As if satisfied with his answer, Lee Gilyoung nodded his head several times and added,

"Hyung likes my story."

"Wouldn’t he like my story better?"

"No. He prefers my story."

The two started arguing again.

Shin Yoosoung thought: In this world, conflict would soon become a story, and stories are
Kim Dokja's favourite things.

If Kim Dokja likes stories, he will definitely see them now.

No matter what he looks like, if he sees this story, Shin Yoosoung will surely get her star
back.

How long had they been talking like that?

Lee Seolhwa's voice was heard through the broadcasting in the industrial complex.

—He’s back.

He’s back. At those words, Shin Yoosoung and Lee Gilyoung held their breath.

No way...

However, there is no way that Kim Dokja has returned. That means—

Along with a beep, they heard someone grab a microphone.

—Gather. I have something to say.

Yoo Joonghyuk is back.

 Episode 19. People From the Past (2)

650 Episode 19 People From the Past (2)

A total of three responded to Yoo Jonghyuk's call.

They were Lee Seolhwa, Shin Yoosoung, and Lee Gilyoung.

"Sooty bastard! Where have you been wandering around now?", as soon as he entered the
conference room, Lee Gilyoung pointed with his finger.

Yoo Jonghyuk looked down at Lee Gilyoung and muttered as he turned his head,

"This guy is becoming more and more like Kim Namwoon."

"Hey, what did you just say!"

Shin Yoosoung gave a bad look to Lee Gilyoung, who was fighting back, "Stay still."

Lee Gilyoung shouted as if it was unfair, and Shin Yoosoung admonished Lee Gilyoung.

Sighing, Lee Seolhwa looked at the two kids and asked, "But really, where have you been?"

"Another world line."

"Which word line?"

"I went outside of the <Star Stream>."

Outside of the <Star Stream>...she had never heard of a place like that.

"Is there a place like that?"

"I can get there from here."

This world is 'a world without Kim Dokja'. Therefore, the Oldest Dream and the binding
power of <Star Stream> were weak here.

Yoo Jonghyuk frowned for a moment as if thinking about a troublesome problem, then asked,
"Where did Han Sooyoung and Yoo Sangah go?"

"They are in the 41st turn."

"What about Lee Jihye?"

"She’s in a different world line. There are fragments of Kim Dokja that I could not collect."
"There is no need to collect the fragments anymore, right?"

"Of course not."

<Kim Dokja Company> toured the world lines and collected the fragments that remained in
the state of a story that could not be reincarnated.

Each had their assigned area, and the device created as a result of the harvest was the 'Story
Connector'. A device combining the stories left by Kim Dokja to track the real Kim Dokja.

Of course, the term 'the real Kim Dokja' was somewhat ambiguous. No one knows what the
real Kim Dokja is.

What is certain, however, is that there is a 'main theme' that is the core of Kim Dokja in the
direction this story connector is heading.

"It would be better to ask for Lee Jihye to come back. It's not good to stay outside the world
line too long."

Among the members of <Kim Dokja Company>, Lee Jihye was especially free.

She had a lot of emotional ups and downs and a bit of a wanderlust.

"She's an adult now. She must be thinking a lot."

Yoo Jonghyuk thought about Lee Jihye for a while.

Fragments of Kim Dokja were scattered all over the worldlines, and some of them are where
the scenario is in progress.

Perhaps Lee Jihye is watching one of those world lines.

Her goals that she did not achieve, her friend she couldn't save...She's acting like a
constellation again.

However, Yoo Joonghyuk knew very well what a constellation buried in such remorse would
end up experiencing.

"In case you don't know, it would be better to trace the world line Lee Jihye went to."

"All right."

"Lee Hyunsung and Jung Heewon?"

"They didn't come this way."

At Lee Seolhwa's words, Yoo Jonghyuk and the quarrelling Shin Yoosoung and Lee
Gilyoung shut their mouths.

Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung. <Kim Dokja Company>'s sword and shield.
The two people who always protected the party did not make the same choice as them this
time.

"But I don't think they’ve chosen another portal."

"How do you know?"

"You can observe the possibilities of all world lines here, right?"

In other words, if Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung entered the 'World with Kim Dokja', they
would know.

However, the possibility of such a world scenario was not observed.

"The two of them haven't chosen yet."

What type of <Kim Dokja Company> member would choose the 'world where Kim Dokja
returned'?

Perhaps everyone instinctively realized it.

This world can't be happy that easily. The 'simple happiness' that has tempted them so far has
been a trap. They didn't even know if the happiness they were looking for was at the end of
their road.

But they kept walking and finally came to this place.

Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung must have been a little tired on the road.

"Who are the others"

"I don't know yet. Maybe the constellations will come. They may have already arrived."

If it was a constellation that would come over that portal to help <Kim Dokja Company>, the
list was obvious.

However, Yoo Jonghyuk did not expect any help from the constellations.

"Don't trust the constellations. They're only attracted to fleeting stories and are drawn around
them like moths."

"But without them, we wouldn't have seen the ending-"

"How is the progress of the 41st round?"

Lee Seolhwa silently presented the scenario record and access log.

It contained the events that had happened from the start of the scenario for the 41st round
until now, as well as the access records of Kim Dokja's Company.

Yoo Jonghyuk, who read the full text obsessively, said with a cold expression.
"You're doing something pathetic. You had a chance to end the world line. Why didn't you
actively intervene?"

When she pointed to a part of the scenario record, a scenario screen floated over the text.
Cheon Inho's face appeared on the screen.

Yoo Jonghyuk’s eyes widened momentarily.

"This guy is—"

"Who does he look like?"

To Lee Seolhwa's question, Yoo Jonghyuk did not answer. He just stared at that face for a
long time, seemingly attempting to recall weathered memories.

Slowly turning from the screen, Yoo Jonghyuk from the 41st round appeared.

A being who hates constellations and dreams of the destruction of the <Star Stream>.

The culprit behind sending Shin Yoosoung to the past in the 41st round to become a disaster.

"The 41st round must end. That's how it's meant to be."

"…That could change...", it was Shin Yoosoung who said that.

"Both Dokja-ssi and we have changed the story several times. Without the 1,863 times that
have been changed, we wouldn't be here."

"You should know. If you change the 41st round, the divergence of the world lines will
increase more."

If you save a few people in front of you, another world that existed only as a possibility will
be born. A world where more deaths and tragedies are confirmed.

"The law that that world must be unhappy is-"

"This is the world I came from."

Everyone fell into a deep, deafening silence. No one here could object Yoo Jonghyuk.

He had been repeating the scenarios longer than anyone else in the world, and he knew the
world's tragedies better than anyone else.

"It's better to end it as soon as possible. Only then can a bigger tragedy be prevented. If the
world line diverges further here, the balance of the universe will collapse. Too many
derivative world lines have already been created in this universe."

"But whether we intervene or not, more world lines are being created since you're a
regressor."

Yoo Jonghyuk’s regressions. And with his regression, a new 'world line' is born.
That is the tragedy and absolute law that is the foundation of this <Star Stream>.

However, Yoo Jonghyuk shook his head.

"The 42nd round of that guy doesn't exist."

"What? How do you know?"

"If he continues to regress, then the world line after it must continue to exist. Just like the
Secretive Plotter."

Secretive Plotter...After 1,863 regressions, Yoo Jonghyuk found the reason behind his
existence.

If Yoo Jonghyuk of the 41st round had continued to return even after sending Shin Yoosoung
to the past, he would have been reborn as the absolute, god-like Secretive Plotter.

"However, his next world line is nowhere to be found."

The world line that Yoo Jonghyuk continued to regress from the 41st round couldn't be found
anywhere in the universe.

Despite that, the world line of 'Ways of Survival' continues, a worldline derived from Shin
Yoosoung being sent to the past.

"Then what happened to the Yoo Jonghyuk in the 41st round?"

"My conclusion is this. The 'I' of the 41st round stopped regressing on his own."

"But how? I can't believe he reached the end of the scenarios in the 41st round."

"It can't be. The record of failure is too obvious."

He recalled the words of Shin Yoosoung in the 41st round, who descended as the Disaster of
Floods.

"I, in the 41st round, was in deep despair during the scenario and realized that the end could
not be seen as it is. That's why I sent Shin Yoosoung to the past."

The 41st round’s Yoo Jonghyuk tried to reach the end of the scenarios by sacrificing his
peers, but he knew that he would never be able to achieve that goal.

So, he sent Shin Yoosoung to his past self before his mind was further damaged.

That is how the 'Ways of Survival' began.

"This makes no sense. The man in the 41st round did not reach the end of the scenarios, how
did he stop the regressions?"

"I don't know that either."

Yoo Jonghyuk thought for a moment and then looked at the window.

"Maybe that's why Kim Dokja is there."

The person who loves stories more than anyone else in this universe, he is there to find this
forgotten world line and see its end.

"However, there is a way to guess."

The surprised party widened their eyes.

If you think about it, it might have been a natural thing.

He could have been the only one who knew the secret of the Yoo Jonghyuk that doesn't
regress anymore.

"I will go to the 41st round myself."

He is a regressor who has seen the end of the scenarios.

The strongest incarnation on earth who cleared the 1,864th round and 1,865th round. He even
defeated those mythical constellations.

Because it was 'Yoo Jonghyuk' and not another person, the party had no choice but to believe
his words.

But there was one problem.

"Jonghyuk-ssi can't go to that world."

"Why?"

Lee Seolhwa let out a light sigh and laughed at Yoo Jonghyuk.

His muscles were much tighter than before. An aura of unreachable, superior power naturally
oozed out between those muscles.

"Jonghyuk-ssi is too strong."

The current Yoo Jonghyuk consumed enormous probability just by existing.

The 41st round is now only in its early scenarios.

Even if only a great-grade constellation descended, a storm of probability would come, and if
Yoo Jonghyuk descended in the 41st round, a global catastrophic aftermath would blow.

As a result, Yoo Jonghyuk himself would not be able to avoid extinction, and Yoo Jonghyuk
nodded as if he knew.

"I have no intention of entrusting Han Sooyoung with that work forever."
"Jonghyuk-ssi and Sooyoung-ssi are doing their best right now-"

"Are you saying that such a pathetic mistake is the result of that person's best effort? She let
go of the opportunity to finish the 41st round."

The video remaining in the machine began to be output in real-time.

"Tell me that you are receiving this message well."

The roof of the theatre dungeon. After Han Sooyoung glanced back at Yoo Jonghyuk and
Cheon Inho of the 41st turn who had collapsed, they disappeared over the land.

"Tell Han Sooyoung and Yoo Sangah that they have only one job to do."

As if there was no need to look further, Yoo Jonghyuk looked away from the log and walked
to the long family behind him.

"Create the conditions for me to descend."

Standing tall in front of a large window, Yoo Jonghyuk looked out the window with his
unique gaze.

The companions watched his back in silence.

Is it because of the pure white background outside the window?

His figure looked like a single letter written on a wide blank sheet of paper.

"I will personally bring back Kim Dokja."

 Episode 19. People From the Past (3)

651 Episode 19 People From the Past (3)

I thought about my parents.

When I was young, I was given homework to draw a picture under the theme of 'family' at
school.

It was a pretty embarrassing homework assignment.

At that time, I was not good at drawing people's faces. When I tried to think of someone's
face, strangely, only a pale mosaic face came to mind.

So instead of my parents, I drew myself standing under the deep, dark, night sky.

「"Why did Hakhyun draw only himself?"」

When the teacher asked me that, I replied: 'I drew my parents'.

Looking back now, this could have been the manifestation of my literary talent.

A deep, warm night sky with a few twinkling stars. A cozy darkness that seems to embrace
me no matter what I do.

Although there are no detailed shapes or faces, they were the people who were present in my
life, the people who cared for me.

Looking back, I wonder if it was because of my parents that I first started writing a novel.

「"Why do stories exist?"」

To that question, my mother replied:

「"Hmm. Stories are for world peace."」

A story for world peace.

「"If everyone would read the stories and talk about the stories, there would be no wars or
strife."」

「"Why?"」

「"Because the story is fictional."」

For the world to be peaceful, everyone must read novels.

At first, I didn't understand what that meant.

「"Lee Hakhyun. Don't play with your phone, come here."」

But going to school and meeting my friends

「"Why do you keep talking to the dog?"」

「"Isn’t Lee Hakhyun a bit gloomy?"」

Being bullied for not bullying someone else together.

「"Lee Hakhyun. I'll have to bring your parents tomorrow."」

As I listened to the teacher's criticism for not clearing up the misunderstanding even though I
hadn't done anything wrong, I understood my mother's words for the first time.

「"Hakhyun's parents are a bit peculiar."」

「"Tsk. children always resemble their parents."」

People really like stories.

In a place where an incident does not exist, they create an incident, exaggerate it, and even
distort it to develop a story.

They are enjoying the process of someone in front of them getting hurt and falling apart.

And all of that is quickly forgotten.

Perhaps it was at that time that I began to write novels.

Instead of hating people, let's write novels.

Let's write really interesting novels, and let the whole world talk about my novels all the
time. I wrote and wrote like that.

Finally, around the age of 23, I made my debut.

When I visited my parents with the news of my debut, the first expression my parents made...

My memories were hazy like a pale mosaic, but the emotion contained in that expression
vividly came to mind.

「"Right, that was what happened."」

Why? Why is it that the faces of my parents who read my novel looked somewhat sad?

Initially, I thought they would be happy, as such, I was flooded with confusion. What did I do
wrong? Did something in my novel make them sad?
My parents hugged me silently. I couldn't understand that feeling.

I left the house that way, puzzled.

It's funny when I think about it now. Perhaps my parents were worried about how I would
make a living as a pure literature writer.

As a result, I met Ji Eunyoo and became a web novel writer, so my parents' concerns may
have been correct.

「"Author-nim. You can't start the intro like this."」

Ji Eunyoo was a patient editor.

「"Why did you unravel the main character’s past for such a long time?"」

The correction was basic, and she spared no criticism when the development was strange or
when there was an utterance that did not suit the character.

Hundreds of manuscripts were rejected, and dozens of other works were returned for
thousands of reasons.

I wrote it, and she edited it. Overtime, one or two works piled up.

「"Writer! It's done! It's a success!"」

One day, a story came to us.

「"Did you know? This is the first time! It's the first time in our management that we won a
promotion like this!"」

It was her first successful work that she and I created together.

Even Ji Eunyoo, who had been calm throughout our writing tenure, couldn't hide her
excitement in front of her sales index, she had never seen such success before.

On the day our work was sold, we sat side by side in the management chair with the lights
off, reading readers' comments together.

Not all of the comments were comments of support, but we were happy that day.

Although I didn't know it, I must have been trembling the same way Kim Dokja was the
moment he first became a Constellation.

「"Editor-nim. By the way."」

But why am I remembering the story of that day now?

As Ji Eunyoo advised, it would be difficult to talk about this for a long time.
「"People keep asking if Kim Dokja is me. What does that mean?"」

"Huh!"

When I jumped up with a strange scream, my surroundings were covered in pitch-black

darkness.

I had a strange dream. I think it was a dream about my parents and Ji Eunyoo.

As I relaxed my shoulders lightly and looked around me, I felt a heavy sensation in my right
thigh.

When I turned on the light on my smartphone, I saw Shin Yoosoung leaning over, soft asleep.

Several memories came one after another.

In order to collect Sangpyeong Tongbo, I entered the 'Field of Nagak', and met Shin
Yoosoung there.

There, I helped Shin Yoosoung to deal with the Ancient Nagak.

I used [Enhance Sentence] to tame the Ancient Nagak. I even remember that I [incited]
myself as 'Shin Yoosoung'…

My memory after that wasn't clear.

Is it a side effect of [Incite]?

"Shin Yoosoung, are you okay?"

When I lightly shook Shin Yoosoung’s shoulder, the child quickly opened her eyes.

"Ah, you're awake...!"

Looking at Shin Yoosoung's smiling expression, I felt a chill up my spine. Why?

Fortunately, that feeling quickly dissipated.

"Yes. Are you uninjured?"

"Yes, thank you!"

Fortunately, it seems that we cleared the 'Field of Nagak' without much trouble.

In the meantime, the message log was pushed back for a long time.

[You are the first to hunt more than 500 'Nagaks'!]

[Cleared the 1-person dungeon.]

[You have obtained 2 tokens as a basic reward.]

[We have acquired 8 additional Sangpyeong Tongbo as a mass slaughter bonus for Nagak.]

[As a special reward, you acquired the exclusive skill 'Breath'.]

Exclusive Skill [Breath].

Although it is a full-time skill that makes you hold your breath for up to 30 minutes with a
single breath, it is a useful skill when you have to go through a contaminated area or engage
in underwater battles.

[You have succeeded in hunting down the 'Hidden Boss' in the 1-person dungeon.]

[You will receive an additional reward.]

Even got an additional reward by hunting the hidden boss of the 'one-person dungeon -
Ancient Nargak'

[Obtained the 'Provocation Fire Flute'.]

The flute of provocation. An item that greatly reduces the enemy's mental strength when
used, it also gathers scattered enemies in one place.

I honestly don't know where to use this.

It's not like I'm strong, and if I had to drive normal monsters to one place, I'd die like a dog.

I'll have to give it to Kyung Sein later.

The messages weren't over. There was still a bounty scenario left.

[Sub scenario 'Precious Hair' is done!]

[You have obtained 2,000 coins as a reward.]

[Additionally, when you offer 'Ancient Nagak’s Meat', 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband'
will give you a special reward.]

Come to think of it, this scenario ends when you give that constellation the ancient Nagak’s
meat.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is expecting the 'Ancient Nagak’s
Meat'.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon of the Abyss' looks at the 'Prisoner of the
Golden Headband' pathetically.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' says he would like you to cook it for
him if possible.]
I hesitated for a moment, then muttered into the air.

"It's going to take a few days to do it. Is that okay?"

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' says he can wait that long.]

This bought me some time.

By the way, when I got out of the dungeon, the Ancient Nagaks disappeared, so how do I
consecrate the meat of the ancient horns?

While I was lost in my thoughts, Shin Yoosoung brushed her butt and stood up.

"Thank you, Ahjussi. Thanks to that, I can now use [Tame] on more beasts."

Shin Yoosoung smiled brightly as she looked down at Sangpyeong Tongbo, which she had
acquired herself via [Taming].

But I couldn't laugh.

"Are you going back to your original group?"

"Ah yes… I decided to do that with the adults..."

The reason Shin Yoosoung entered the 'One-Man Dungeon' was to prove her worth to the
adults in her group.

Now that the proof is complete, Shin Yoosoung will be able to become an official member of
the group.

"I'm not asking the grown-ups' opinions, but Shin Yoosoung's intentions. Do you really want
to be in that group?"

The smart Shin Yoosoung would have understood the meaning of my question. However,
some children are so smart that they come up with answers that others don't even have in
mind.

"The adults in the group said...They say that they don't discriminate based on their age, they
discriminate based on ability, they're people who treat others in correspondence to their
ability-"

I know what you want to say, but I don't need to hear more.

"Shin Yoosoung."

"Yes, yes?"

"Would you like to come with me if it's okay?"

Shin Yoosoung looked up at me with her eyes wide open. I gave the child enough time to
think. After a while, Shin Yoosoung asked in a small voice.
"Can I?"

"Yes, of course."

"But I won't be of much help."

"If it wasn’t for Shin Yoosoung, I would be dead."

"That helped me…"

Shin Yoosoung bit her lip and murmured while lowering her head.

"You don't even know who I am..."

What drove this child to this extent?

「"Something like a devil."」

「"These days, young children are more toxic. They are kids who survived after killing
people in the first scenario."」

「"If you can’t trust her, she should be useful. Put her in the dungeon. If she survives, let's
take her."」

「"Poisonous things should be caught properly from an early age."」

Even without [the omniscient reader's viewpoint point of view], I could read the words
echoing in the child's head.

I opened my mouth as if in protest.

"No, I do."

"Yes?"

"I know what kind of person Shin Yoosoung is."

"How..."

If you ask me how I know, there are no words to explain.

「"Ahjussi."」

「"I will not give up. Just like Ahjussi saved me time and time again."」

「"My name is Shin Yoosoung. Shin Yoosoung from <Kim Dokja Company>."」

I've read and rewrote a lot of sentences about you, I can answer that.

But that wouldn't be an appropriate thing for Shin Yoosoung now.

Who is in front of me right now is not 'Shin Yoosoung in the 3rd round', but 'Shin Yoosoung
in the 41st round'.

「"What were we to the captain?"」

「"I hate you for living alone in the world."」

「"There is only one thing I can tell you now. The captain can't save anyone."」

She was the one who followed Yoo Joonghyuk more than anyone else.

That's why she couldn't stand the feeling of betrayal.

She is someone who has grown with hatred by wandering around the world lines for
thousands of years.

A person who appeared as a disaster in the third round.

「"Baat!"」

The person who became Kim Dokja's daughter.

The person who was reincarnated as a dokkaebi and told the story of <Kim Dokja’s
Company> to <Star Stream>.

「However, it was a story that hadn't happened yet.」

That's why I know Shin Yoosoung well, but I don't know much about Shin Yoosoung in front
of me.

"Even if I don't know who you are, I'm going to trust you."

So that was all I could promise.

Shin Yoosoung looked up at me blankly, then she averted her gaze and said:

"… I think I can trust you too."

[The character Shin Yoosoung shows strong trust in you.]

Shin Yoosoung, who had been twitching her little hand for a while, asked.

"Then… Do you have a group too?"

"Would you like to join my group?"

"That, is that okay? But to join the group, you have to get permission from the king…"

"I am the king."

At my words, Shin Yoosoung sighed and took a small breath. Then she took a couple of steps
away from me and started shaking her shoulders.

I know very well what kind of being the 'king' of the last group was.

"There is nothing to be nervous about. As you can see, I’m just an ordinary ahjussi. I just
picked up a flag by accident."

If Cheon Inho looked a little nicer, my words would be more persuasive.

I used my narrow eyes to draw as good an arc as possible.

"It’s scary because you smile like that."

"Sorry..."

"Can I really join?"

"Sure."

When I agreed, Shin Yoosoung, who was briefly thinking about something, said in a
determined voice.

"Then I want to join."

[Incarnation 'Shin Yoosoung' has become a member of your group.]

I couldn't turn a blind eye to Shin Yoosoung…...

I may be beaten to death by Yoo Jonghyuk of the 41st round later, but I believe this is the
right decision for now.

"The other group members haven't joined yet, so it looks like we'll both be alone for the time
being."

Shin Yoosoung nodded her head vigorously as if she liked it.

After clearing the 'One-Man Dungeon', what's left is the 'Sangpyeong Tongbo' we collected to
enter the 'field of the Big Dipper'.

Looking for a seat in the lobby, I thought for a moment about Shin Yoosoung.

This is the 41st round not recorded in 'Ways of Survival'.

In this round, Shin Yoosoung, the 'Disaster of Floods' who went to Kronos won’t appear.

Then, who will be the disaster of the 'fifth scenario'?

As soon as the 10 Sangpyeong Tonggi were inserted into the entrance of the lobby, a dim
light began to permeate the lobby.
"I'm going to enter the Hidden Dungeon. It could be dangerous, would you mind?"

Since the entrance to the National Palace Museum had collapsed anyway, I couldn’t try to
escape.

I had no choice but to clear the dungeon.

If even one person clears this dungeon, the remaining members will be automatically
summoned out of the museum.

"It's okay. I was prepared for that much."

As I looked at the child who spoke resolutely, a corner of my chest was sore.

I didn't wait any longer and used the Sangpyeong tongbos.

[You can advance to the hidden chapter by using 10 prize reports.]

[Would you like to enter the hidden chapter, 'Field of the Big Dipper'?]

"Enter."

I couldn't find any traces of other kings either in the National Museum of Korea or in the
'Field of Nagaks'.

In other words, other kings have already collected 10 pieces of Sangpyeong Tongbo and
entered the field of the Big Dipper.

"The culprit who destroyed the museum must also be in this dungeon."

I blinked and my vision wavered.

I imagined the scenery that would soon unfold.

「The white lobby has been transformed into a wide, open waiting room. There were seven
doors at the end of the waiting room.」

After a while, an open waiting room appeared as explained in the main story I've read.

However, there was one thing that was different from the main story.

With a cool sense of tension, I narrowed my eyes even more.

In the 'Field of the Big Dipper', we had to collect all the star jewels scattered across the seven
gates to summon the 'Death Sword'.

So the waiting room had to have a total of seven doors according to the number of star
jewels.

「But now, there was only one door visible in the waiting room.」
The scenario had changed.
 Episode 19. People From the Past (4)

652 Episode 19 People From the Past (4)

I stared at the door created at the end of the waiting room.

There was only one door when there should have been seven.

Is this the original progression of the 41st round of Ways of Survival, or is it because
something has changed as I and the readers intervened?

If it was the original development of Ways of Survival, it was normal for the Ways of Survival
skill to activate at this point. However, the Ways of Survival skill was quiet.

That means that the readers intervened and the scenario changed.

「Someone deliberately changed the plot.」

But did the readers I know carelessly intervene in the scenario?

Dansu ahjussi, Kyung Sein, Ye Hyunwoo, Killer King, Literature Girl, Koo Seonah, Kim
Kyungsik.

Calmly recalling the list, it never occurred to me that any of them might have been involved
in the cataclysm of the scenario.

What readers are ahead of the characters is 'information,' and they will not try to change the
future too much to actively utilize the development of the original story.

In other words, the readers are not the culprits.

If so, who changed the scenario and caused the event of ‘the collapse of the museum’ that did
not exist in the original story?

I made a hypothesis.

「Somewhere in this world, if there are people who don’t want the development of the
scenario to go the way it was written.」

What if there are people who are at a disadvantage as time goes by when following the
development of Omniscient Reader?

Once the hypothesis was established, it felt like the outline of the culprit became clearer.

But it wasn’t quite yet certain.

"Ahjussi."
With a trembling voice, Shin Yoosoung joined me.

There were so many corpses on the floor of the waiting room that there was no place to step
on.

It seemed that a fight had already taken place.

I wrapped my arms around Shin Yoosoung’s shoulders and walked forward cautiously. I
didn’t forget to look at the faces of the people around me. I was afraid that there might be a
face I knew among them.

Dansu ahjussi.

Kim Kyungsik and Koo Seonah.

And someone I don’t know which character they possessed, my editor.

In an instant, the back of my neck went cold.

Reflexively, I bent down and wrapped my arms around Shin Yoosoung.

Three daggers grazed my neck and flew to the other side of the waiting room.

When I narrowed my eyes, I saw assassins rising among the corpses.

"Jet, did you miss it?"

They were new hunters.

Instead of entering the dungeon, they hid in the waiting room and killed new recruits.

There were people similar to me in Omniscient Reader.

Hiding Shin Yoosoung behind me, I activated the tale of the Beggar Sect.

[Seolhwa, the tenacious Muoorim master stutters.]

The spirit of the master of Murim rose sharply, and the number of enemies hidden among the
corpses was transmitted through my skin.

A number over twenty.

It was a level of troops that could be called a 'small group.'

"Hmm? That kid…"

I could see some of them exchanging whispers as if they recognized Shin Yoosoung.

I asked Shin Yoosoung in a small voice.

"Are they people you know?"

"Yes."

A small tremor came from Shin Yoosoung, who grabbed my sleeve.

I asked again.

"Looks like people you don’t want to know anymore."

The answer came back after a while.

"…Yes."

I changed thought to Broken Faith in preparation for an emergency.

Meanwhile, the assassins exchanged opinions quickly.

"Could it be that you went through that series of battles alone?"

"Didn’t I tell you? These days, kids are more toxic."

Right.

These people were the adults of the 'union' that tried to put Shin Yoosoung in the group.

One of the assassins, who had been watching us closely, came forward with a dagger.

"You. Do you have a group?"

"I do."

To say that I have no group here would only make me be looked down on by them.

However, even when I said that I had a group, they didn’t seem to care.

"You came here by yourself when you have a group?"

"I am confident in my skills."

It was a provocative answer, but several assassins unexpectedly nodded.

"If you came over with a kid, there’s a high possibility that you’re from a one-person
dungeon."

"The single-person dungeon difficulty is more difficult."

"It’s worth having as an ally."

The Assassin Leader, who quickly gathered opinions, nodded.

"We respect talented people. Please leave your group and move on to this group."
Suddenly, Shin Yoosoung’s words came to mind. If 'union' is unconditionally skill-first,
this…

"I’ll accept both you and her. It looks like you’ve developed a special relationship."

Speech that seems to be condescending.

I glared at him with my eyes narrowed.

[The exclusive skill 'Character List' is activated!]

First of all, it is not a 'reader.'

<Character Summary>

Name: Perjury

Age: 35

Constellation support: Legendary Assassin

Exclusive Attribute: Assassin (Normal)

Exclusive Skills: [Ambush Lv.3], [Gidobinic Lv.3], [Weapon Improvement Lv.2]

Stigma: [Scheduled Special Lv.1], [Silver Bullet Lv.2], [Shadow Stealth Lv.2]

Overall stats: [Health Lv. 20], [Strength Lv.25], [Agility Lv.25], [Magic Power Lv.21]

Comprehensive evaluation: It is an incarnation of the union. He is active as one of the 7 kings

of Seoul.

He was the first person I saw. He must have been one of the extras in Ways of Survival.

His supportive Constellation is…

…Legendary Assassin.

It was a constellation that had never appeared in Omniscient Reader.

[Exclusive skill 'Three ways to survive in a ruined world' is activated!]

Fortunately, the Ways of Survival skill was activated in time.

「Legendary Assassin, the modifier is grandiose, but among those who have become
constellations, there is no Constellation without Legend. In other words, it’s an ordinary
great-grade constellation.」
Huh. Right.

「This is a sponsor that is common among assassins, and like the 'Lord of Mischief,' random
incarnations are sprinkled with background selection and then reaped as assassins. They often
lend their grown incarnations to other constellations as mercenaries.」

I know who his sponsor is.

I was thinking of saving myself a bit if there was a Myth-grade constellation behind him, but
I think I can go out strong with this level.

"I'm sorry, but I have no intention of joining your group."

"Even though we're a group of 'Seoul Gwang'? You've probably heard of the union, right?"

The union.

Could it be that the group Ye Hyunwoo was talking about were these guys?

I nodded and asked.

"This is where the Tyrant King resides, right?"

The man who subtly frowned at the name of the Tyrant King said.

"We are under the command of the 'Assassin King.'"

Assassin King?

There is no such name among the 7 kings of Seoul I know.

"You don't seem to know how big of an opportunity this is, but we will soon retrieve the
'Sword of Death' and obtain the 'Absolute Throne.' I don't know where your group is, but at
this point, there are no forces greater than ours. You’d better make a wise choice."

I replied with a dry nod.

"I hear you. But it doesn’t go below that. I have no intention of fighting, so please pass on
your troops."

It was half sincere.

There was a bit of fatigue left after passing through the 'Field of Nagak,' and even if it were
me, it was not easy to subdue twenty assassins without a single wound. And above all,

「I didn’t want to kill people if possible.」

Even if I control myself with [Incite], there is a limit. Killing people for whatever reason is
never a pleasant experience.
The reason why Kim Dokja at the beginning of Omniscient Reader chose to become the
'King of No Killing' seemed to be understood a little now.

Of course, the assassin who didn’t even know who Kim Dokja was wasn’t going to listen to
me.

"Then die here."

I smiled with my eyes wide open.

"No compromise? Aren’t we members of society?"

"Society has already perished."

I don’t know who is in charge of the alliance, but why did they make all the members of the
group look like Kim Namwoon?

"I’m still a member of society."

"Then die as a member of society."

It can’t be.

I made a quick calculation in my head.

Should I use [Incite]?

Or, should I start by eliminating that guy with the Blade of Faith?

As I secretly tried to carry out a strategy with a way to wipe out these people at once without
hurting Shin Yoosoung, Shin Yoosoung pulled my sleeves.

"Ahjussi."

Looking back, Shin Yoosoung's eyes shimmered with golden energy. My head throbbed, and
a sense of dizziness passed through my head.

I think something similar happened before.

"I’ll just finish it."

Why? At that moment, Shin Yoosoung seemed like a completely different person from the
Shin Yoosoung I knew.

"Finish it… how?"

"Therefore…"

It was then that a roar rang out from inside the waiting room.

"Get out of the way!"

Suddenly, the door to the waiting room opened. A crowd poured out.

"What…"

With a booming sound, the assassin's head shattered. The astonished assassins screamed.

"What, what is it?"

The assassins wandered around and raised their swords.

But whenever the sound of wind was heard in the air, the number of assassins was steadily
decreasing. The awe-inspiring assassins clung to the walls and shouted loudly.

"Who! Who dares—"

A series of group members appeared through the pouring pit.

Leading the group members was a giant.

There was an iron pipe embracing the dazzling light of the giant's fist, and at a glance, it was
an S-class item.

"King of Gangsters!"

King of Gangsters?

No matter how much I searched in my head, there was no king with such a nickname.

「A person who did not appear in Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint.」

I was nervous and watched the development of the situation. Looking closely, the wind was
blowing from the right side of the group.

Four kitchen knives that moved in a zigzag pattern cut through the air.

"Ah! Heartless Mother!"

Heartless Mother. This was also the first time I had ever heard this nickname. A dazzling
passing technique performed by a mother and daughter each holding a pair of kitchen knives.
It was a terrifying sight just to look at from a distance.

However… What?

I was used to the mother and daughter’s faces.

“Inhopa group! Inhopa is back!"

Inhopa?

"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa—"
A few terrified assassins tried to run screaming into the dungeon, but their lives were lost.

Now, the number of assassins left in the waiting room was less than five.

The assassin who was threatening me earlier growled.

"King of Gangsters! We are an alliance. Do you think you’ll be safe after doing this to us?"

"If you all die, who will know what I did?"

"Ooh, there are those who watched us suffer."

Then, the Gangster King’s party looked around the edge of the waiting room.

Some of the incarnations who watched the situation with a bonfire were there.

"Are you going to tell me about it?"

The incarnations all shook their heads at the Gangster King’s despair.

"We didn’t see anything."

"Yes, you guys—"

Before the bewildered assassin could shout anything, an iron pipe shattered his head.

Watching the assassin collapse powerlessly, the Gangster King spat out curse words.

"Eh, wicked bastards."

"Looking at it, it seems that he was persecuting newcomers again."

"Anyway, that’s what all the alliance scum do."

I was honestly surprised. Anyway, I heard that the 'Union' is the strongest force at the
moment.

But is there a rebel group that fights against the alliance with only a single force?

I saw the Gangster King who spotted us and was approaching us.

"Boss, are you okay?"

It was difficult to immediately recognize his face as it was soaked in blood, but the man’s
long, rough, all-back hair caught my eye immediately.

When I saw it up close, I laughed out loud.

No wonder. So, was it Inhopa?

"Uh?"
The Gangster King, who had approached us, opened his eyes wide at me. I was wrong in my
guess that he was a person who did not appear in the Omniscient Reader.

Because the man was someone I already knew.

A person who changed the scenario but is neither a reader nor a member of the Misreading
Association.

In Omniscient Reader, he was just an extra villain, let alone a king, and a man who died
tragically as a petty gangster.

"It’s you, bro?"

I nodded and replied.

"Bang Cheolsoo."

The action leader of Geumho Station.

[The constellation 'Lord of Mischief' welcomes you.]

People who knew me came running to welcome me. Incarnations of Geumho Station,
including Dayoung and Dayoung's mother.

Those who had killed each other for their own safety now formed a group to help the weak.

Once again, I realized that this story is not the Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint that I knew.

[A new loss is recorded on the 'last wall.']

Shin Yoosoung, who was standing next to me, was looking at the same scenery with blank
eyes.

"Brother! Uuuuuuuuu! You’re alive!"

"Inho ahjussi."

Looking at Dayoung and her mother waving their hands and people shouting at me, I thought
about the story.

"Do you know how much we found!"

I no longer believe that stories can keep world peace like my parents said.

No matter how many funny stories there are in the world, people will still start a war and hate
someone.

Nonetheless, I continue to think.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' nods.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' sometimes says that this kind of story
isn’t bad.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' agrees with his lips twitching.]

Because at least someone reads the story and changes it.

[The losses you recorded will come to fruition.]

[You acquired a new attribute!]

 Episode 19. People From the Past (5)

653 Episode 19 People From the Past (5)

Finally got a new attribute.

[Acquisition of a legendary Attribute!]

It was even a legendary attribute.

I muttered 'attribute window' in my mind, and almost simultaneously.

[Attribute window cannot be activated due to current system error.]

It reminded me of the fact that I, like Kim Dokja, have limited access to my system window.

[Acquired the attribute 'Record Repairer'!]

Fortunately, this time the name of the acquired attribute immediately came to mind.

'Record Repairer.'

It was a feature I had never seen before.

[The attribute 'Record Repairer' is activated!]

['Record Repairer' is affected by the losses you have acquired.]

[The 'Record Repairer' begins mending your lost records.]

Mend my missing records?

[1 hour and 30 minutes to complete record repair.]

I don't know what it means, but after an hour and thirty minutes, something will change.

[Someone noticed that a new record repairer was born.]

[The 'Recorders of Fear' have recognized your existence.]

Then came a suspicious message.

As far as I know, a 'Recorder of Fear' is a writer who left a record of the divinity of the other
world.

It was their common name.

But did they recognize me?

Could it be that the 'Recorders of Fear' can also see incarnations like the constellations?

[Some 'Recorders of Fear' consider your existence a threat.]

Am I a threat?

I don't know.

The information available at this time was too limited.

All I can know now is that the people of Geumho Station who died in the third round
survived here.

"Inho-ssi! Were you alive?"

"Keuheuk! Brother!"

Shin Yoosoung, whose golden eyes disappeared before I knew it, asked me.

"Are these people you know?"

I nodded lightly.

By the way, Bang Cheolsoo, this bastard, has been grossly attached to me for too long.

I lightly smacked the back of the head of the water-proof man who had buried his head in my
arm.

[The constellation 'Lord of Mischief' sponsored 100 coins.]

It's still there.

Have there been many things accumulated in the past? Bang Cheolsoo grabbed me and talked
about what had been going on all along.

"So suddenly the tunnel collapsed and my brother couldn't go to Chungmuro, Gaesin. Ugh, I
thought I was dying at that time—"

From tunnel collapse accidents to sudden scenario changes.

Even if I listened roughly, it sounded painful.

Because it's a round with so many variables. It was only a matter of luck that they survived.

I listened to Bang Cheolsoo's story and observed the people of Geumho Station looking this
way from a distance.

The first thing that caught my eye was Dayoung and her daughter, who were called Moojung
mother-daughter.
Dayoung's mother. In the third round, she struggles to save her daughter, but in the end, she is
the one who becomes the nutrient of Paradise.

"What is your overall ability level?"

"Don't tell me."

"You look lower than me."

Dayoung and Shin Yoosoung were talking about their skills.

I looked back at Bang Cheolsoo, who was still talking.

"Brother, that’s why I sent them to—"

[The constellation 'Lord of Mischief' wants you to hang out with his incarnation again.]

I said, looking at the flag affixed to his waist.

"Bang Cheolsoo."

"Yes?"

"You've become a king."

"Ah."

Bang Cheolsoo, who opened his mouth slightly, scratched the back of his head and laughed
shyly.

"Whoa, I'll give you the flag if you want. I had it for you anyway."

I looked down at the flag Bang Cheolsoo had outstretched.

It was lighter in colour than mine, but it was a purple flag.

If I have that flag, I will achieve 'Black Flag' right away, then I can complete the 'King's
Road' scenario and formally receive the 'King's traits.

Of course, that was the easy way.

But.

"It's yours."

I didn't like it.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' asks why you don't accept it.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' nods to your judgment.]

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' admires your camaraderie.]

[500 coins were sponsored.]

I don't know why, but I didn't want to take that flag.

It might be because Dayoung, who is looking at Bang Cheolsoo from a distance with her
mother, and other people's eyes.

I don't know.

Maybe it's a selfish wish as a writer.

The desire to see Bang Cheolsoo and the people's stories a little longer.

"Bro."

Bang Cheolsoo's eyes widened.

[The constellation 'Lord of Mischief' is impressed by your spirit.]

[300 coins were sponsored.]

I said with a quick wave of my hand before the atmosphere got more serious.

"Rather than that, I'd like to hear something about the dungeon."

Thirty minutes after that, I stood at the entrance to the dungeon.

[Do you want to enter the 'Star Labyrinth'?]

It was different from the dungeon in the main story, starting with the entry notification sound.

"If we go in here, there must be a star jewel, right?"

Bang Cheolsoo nodded his head at my question.

"Yes, sure. I also saw those who collected star jewels."

"They must be the 7 kings of Seoul."

"Oh, how did you know?"

It was obvious.

Even in the main story, only the 7 kings of Seoul were able to obtain the 'star jewels' here.

"No matter how strong my bro is, if you run into the 7 kings, you should avoid them. They
aren't normal guys."
"I guess so. Anyway, because they’re kings."

This episode turn is the 41st, not the 3rd. It was seldom possible to know how high the level
of the 7 kings would have been.

Still, I can't back down from here.

Whether it's the 7 Kings or the Misreading Association, if I can collect 'star jewels', then I
should go in.

This is because the star jewel is an essential material for summoning the 'Sword of Death.'

"Brother, can’t you wait? In three hours, we can go back in."

"Three hours is too long. See you later."

Apparently, in this dungeon, once you exit, there is a waiting time for re-entry.

It would be nice to wait for the group at Geumho Station and enter together, but now was not
the time to do that.

According to my thoughts, it is because the readers and Dansu ahjussi are definitely in that
dungeon.

"I'm ready, ahjussi."

And fortunately. I wasn't even going alone.

"Are you okay?"

"Yes. I'll go too."

Shin Yoosoung said that and looked back at Dayoung, who was about ten steps away.

I saw Dayoung, who had opened her eyes, slashing her hand menacingly towards me.

"Dayoung, you can’t do that."

When Dayoung's mother opened her mouth in a tone of admonition, Dayoung licked her lips.
Shin Yoosoung looked at Dayoung and continued.

"You have to become stronger, so you won’t be afraid even if you meet scary adults."

I wonder if she was stimulated by seeing a child her age. There was a certain determination in
Shin Yoosoung's voice.

It was a determination that somehow made me a little sad.

"There are also ways to meet good adults."

"Good adults die quickly."

As I was listening to those words that gave me a strange sense of déjà vu, a headache arose
again deep inside my head.

I advised, rubbing my temples lightly.

"If it seems dangerous, we will escape immediately. You know?"

"Yes!"

It hurts my heart, but it was also true that Shin Yoosoung's help was essential to clear the
final chapter of the scenario.

Was Kim Dokja always with Shin Yoosoung in this mood?

"Please be careful, brother!"

Leaving behind the group of Geumho Station, who bowed their heads in unison, I entered the
labyrinth with Shin Yoosoung.

[You have entered the 'Star Labyrinth'.]

As soon as I opened the door and entered, what I saw was a dark hallway reminiscent of a
dungeon.

Fortunately, there seemed to be no 'new hunter' like before.

Just in case, I continued to be vigilant and looked around, but a series of system messages
flew in.

[A new sub-scenario has arrived!]

<Sub Scenario - Star Labyrinth>

Category: Sub
Difficulty: A++
Clear Condition: Explore the Star Labyrinth and acquire the hidden 'Star Jewel'
Time limit: —
Reward: 3,000 Coins
Failure: There is no failure penalty for this scenario.

There are special rules for this scenario.

It's a star labyrinth.

I checked the 'Special Rules' that followed.

 1. The Labyrinth Keeper appears in the Labyrinth.

Keeper?

Are there even minotaurs?

2. The labyrinth is relocated every 3 hours, and when relocated, the entire labyrinth is
engulfed in flames and the internal structure is changed.

3. You can avoid the flames by entering the nearby 'Safe Area' when 'relocating'. You can
choose to escape the labyrinth when entering the 'Safe Area'.

Then, a timer appeared in front of my eyes.

[1 hour and 54 minutes left until relocation.]

[Look for a 'Safe Area'.]

Although this was tricky, the pattern itself wasn't difficult.

You can survive if you somehow find a 'safe area' within the time limit.

The question is, how many more of these rules are there?

4. 'Dust Man' is provided to all incarnations who have entered the Labyrinth.

Then a small lump of dust appeared in the air above my head.

The lump of dust with small eyes looked around, then opened its small mouth and made a
sound.

ㅡByeolbyeol

As it was, it circled over my head and started to devour the shiny pieces of gold that were
scattered on the floor.

[Your 'Dust Man' has acquired 1 Star Powder.]

Only then did I feel like I was getting a little bit of a sense of what the rules of this dungeon
were.

"Wow, ahjussi! Look at this!"

Before I knew it, a small Dust Man had been created beside Shin Yoosoung.

The Dust Man, who was circling us with a 'byeolbyeol' sound, greedily opened his mouth
whenever he saw gold dust glittering on the floor.

[Your 'Dust Man' has acquired 1 Star Dust!]

Seeing the scene, Shin Yoosoung opened her mouth.

"I know what this is."

5. 'Dust Man' creates star jewels when acquiring a certain amount of 'Star Dust'.

Rules revealed as if they had been waiting.

As expected, the goal of this dungeon was to raise the 'Dust Man' and obtain the Star Jewels.

6. 'Dust Men' in the same group can be combined through [Fusion].

Shin Yoosoung asked.

"Shall we put it together?"

"Great."

After all, we're in the same group.

There was no need to waste efficiency by raising several Dust Men.

When I selected [Fusion], my Dust Man opened his mouth wide and ate up Shin Yoosoung's
Dust Man.

[Incarnation Shin Yoosoung’s 'Dust Man' has been absorbed.]

[The 'Dust Man' of the Seoul Station Group is growing.]

Is it because they are combined? The speed at which he collected stardust was much faster
than before.

"It keeps moving."

We continued to explore the labyrinth, calmly maintaining the boundaries of the sandbar.
Traces of a gruesome battle remained at every corner of the road.

The corpses stabbed and cut each other without hesitation, clinging to each other like stains.

Near the corpses, the stardust they had acquired during their lifetimes fell sparsely.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' says it's going to be fun now.]

[Some constellations are looking forward to your performance.]

We picked up the stardust silently as if we were collecting remains.

Why did these people have to come to this place and die?

Most of these people probably don't even know what the 'death sword' is.

[A small number of constellations hold their tongues.]

No, maybe I know why they died. They died to be a story.

"As expected, good adults die quickly."

When I looked around, Shin Yoosoung was staring down at the dead woman's face.

I also stopped beside Shin Yoosoung and looked down at the dead woman.

An unfamiliar face.

I don't know who this person is.

I probably won't know in the future.

But Shin Yoosoung seemed to know.

"Do you know this person?"

"She's the one who stopped me when I tried to enter the single-person dungeon."

I put my hand on the shoulder of Shin Yoosoung, who was standing blankly.

"Shin Yoosoung."

"Yes."

"Are you okay?"

After hesitating for a while, Shin Yoosoung nodded her head.

I couldn't read the child's expression, so I couldn't tell if she was okay or not. But at that
moment, Shin Yoosoung's retina looked strangely deep.
"People always died even before the scenario."

"That's true."

"It just didn't happen right in front of me."

I didn't expect to hear such a story, so I was a little surprised.

Shin Yoosoung quickly shook her head.

"Sorry. I said something too cheeky. Sometimes I say strange things without even realizing
it."

"No. I also agree with you. Death has always existed. It's just that it wasn't so explicit."

People died even before the scenarios started.

Men killed men.

They killed each other and talked about each other's death. It's a world where it's okay to talk
like that.

"Are you all right?"

"I’m fine."

Since it was a world where all gods could exist as 'constellations,' there was nothing strange
about killing people.

However, in a world like that, I rather didn't want to believe in anything.

"Do people have souls?"

"They do."

Was it because I answered too confidently? Shin Yoosoung asked with her eyes wide open.

"Then where will the dead Younghoon go?"

"She will go to the underworld."

"Are there scenarios there?"

"There might be."

"Then, even if I die, it won't be any different from here."

"In a sense."

Then Shin Yoosoung looked up at me.

"Still, ahjussi, don't die."

I nodded.

"Shin Yoosoung as well."

We prayed for the woman's rest in silence. The ashes scattered on the floor looked like the
scattered soul of a woman.

[Dust Man's 'stardust' has exceeded 100!]

[Only in the Star Labyrinth, your physical strength will increase by 1.]

Even in the midst of that, we were getting stronger at the cost of surviving.

I ran into other incarnations several times, but as soon as they saw my 'Blade of Faith,' they
got scared and ran away.

Somehow, it was a day when I didn't want to kill anyone, so I thought it was fortunate in my
heart.

[Star dust obtained so far: 302.]

Shin Yoosoung said while looking at the stardust that had already exceeded 300.

"Ahjussi, if it's like this—"

"Don't say it will go smoothly."

"Yes?"

It was then that the empty Dust Man stopped.

ㅡStar?

[Currently, there is almost no 'stardust' remaining in the 'Star Labyrinth'.]

Damn, then it is.

There's no way the 'scenario I knew' would go so smoothly.

[Hunt other incarnations to obtain new 'stardust'.]

After all, this labyrinth is a stage created to induce the incarnations to fight.

How many incarnations must I hunt to collect seven star jewels?

I didn't want to guess.

It was then that the additional rules came to mind.

 7. Incarnations that have acquired 'Star Jewels' will have their overall stats rise
dramatically.

8. Every time you acquire 1 'Star Jewel,' the 'Madness' level increases.

…Madness?

ㅡStar!

Suddenly, the Dust Man above my head started shaking like crazy.

The reason was immediately clear.

[There is an incarnation with a star jewel nearby.]

"Ahjussi."

I nodded.

A slight vibration was felt on the floor.

Something was coming this way.

"There is one of the 'Seven Kings of Seoul' around here."

 Episode 19. People From the Past (6)

654 Episode 19 People From the Past (6)

With Shin Yoosoung, I held my breath and hid between the underground passages.

Then, a group of people jumped out from the opposite street corner.

"This way!"

Did they notice us?

Looking at the movement, there is a feeling that they are intentionally directed this way, but
the target is us.

I used 'group chat' with Shin Yoosoung.

—Shin Yoosoung. You should run away immediately.

I felt that no matter what happened, I had to save this child.

If Shin Yoosoung dies here, the 41st round will end with the worst ending I can think of.

—If ahjussi runs away too.

A formidable answer came back.

I hesitated to answer, but Shin Yoosoung sent another message.

—But maybe we can win?

—It could be.

Maybe it's because of Beast Lord Road? Shin Yoosoung seemed to be able to know the
talents of incarnations just by looking at them.

[Story Seolhwa, 'the tenacious Muoorim master' shudders.]

The number and skill of the running enemies were excellent. It is only natural that they are
the elite of the 7 kings of Seoul.

But do you think I will lose? If you ask me, I wouldn’t.

Does that mean I've become stronger?

At first glance, I thought that I was stronger than Kim Dokja of the same period, but I hadn't
had a chance to properly check my skills in the meantime.
However, it wasn't just that we were talking about the enemies.

—Those two over there are strong.

I could feel it too.

Two extraordinary auras were felt among them.

"Gu Taesung! This way! Move!"

Gu Taesung.

One of the 7 kings of Seoul. A person who has Gyeonwon, the king of Later Baekje, as his
background.

He was a man called 'The Dragon King.'

Next to him was an incarnation wearing a black night suit, but I couldn't guess who it was
just by looking at his face.

"Assassin King. What's the target?"

"Now it's intelligent."

Assassin King.

At the entrance to the dungeon, the assassins who tried to harm us told us this name.

Somehow, that man in the night suit seemed to be the leader of the rookie hunters.

[The exclusive skill 'reader comment list' is activated!]

[This reader took an abnormal path.]

[Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint was used.]

A message I’ve seen before.

It was the same case as the textbook writer I met in the 'Theatre Dungeon.'

「It’s the Misreading Association.」

Those who possessed characters here after illegally reading the novel.

From what I could see, both Gu Taesung, the Dragon King, and the Assassin King were all
on that side.

—Big star.

The Dustman's reaction also changed.

It probably means that the two of them have a 'star jewel.' Shin Yoosoung, who was by my
side, turned to the Dustman, placing her finger on her lips as if telling him to be quiet.

—Ahjussi, what should I do?

—Let's observe the situation for a moment.

Bang Cheolsoo's warning came to mind.

「"Brother, if you meet the 7 kings of Seoul, you must avoid them unconditionally."」

Until now, I thought so. It was important to collect star jewels, but I had no intention of
taking unnecessary risks with Shin Yoosoung.

However.

「Isn't that worth fighting for?」

When I asked why that thought came to my mind, I was comparing them to someone without
realizing it.

[The constellation 'The Last Ark' laughs.]

Come to think of it, the king of beggars I faced at Seoul Station was the body of a
constellation.

No matter how strong the 7 kings of Seoul are, they are only the incarnations of a great
constellation.

In a sense, I've already had a record of dealing with a first-class incarnation.

I was thinking about whether to attack now, but I decided to eavesdrop on their conversation.

"What about troop losses?"

"There were a few minor injuries, but no fatalities."

"No fatalities?"

Intermittent murmurings could be heard from a distance.

It was a vibration I had heard before.

"Did you not hear? He said he doesn't kill anyone."

"He’s not killing anyone."

"There are rumours that they are members of the apostle side."

Apostle?
"I don't like their hypocrisy. It's just like them and us who read a damn novel anyway."

"That's true. What's the point of spending a few hundred won on that?"

I resisted the urge to go right away and slap him in the back of the head.

By the way, are you insane for talking about things like that?

[A few constellations protest why there are so many filtered conversations these days.]

It's a conversation that is filtered anyway, so they don't have any intention of hiding it.

"What happened to the possessed constellation? Have you been contacted?"

"No. Not yet. It looks like it's been a bit of time."

"You damn bastards. Then why mess with the First Sword of Goryeo?"

"They don't even know the contents of their novels. We should have done the constellation
possession."

As the vibration that resonated with the labyrinth approached, the two men shut their mouths
at the same time.

"It’s coming."

The faces of the two people had a strange tension. Then came the sound of flesh being torn
from the aisle and a horrible scream.

Then, with the sound of gasping for breath, incarnations appeared. An incarnation with one
arm ripped off. An incarnation with a broken shin. The incarnations who lost all their
weapons ran this way in a hurry.

Even seeing the injured men, the two did not look too surprised.

As if they had foreseen this situation.

"Is that what happens when you collect three star jewels?"

"If you're jealous, I'll hand over my star jewel to you."

"I decline."

A gigantic figure swayed behind the avatars.

At first glance, a gigantic creature that appears to be twice the size of an ordinary incarnation.

Could that be the Labyrinth Keeper?

The Dustman, who was spinning around, couldn't control himself and shivered.
—Big star!

Not a Labyrinth Keeper.

In other words, that monster is also an 'incarnation' like us.

However, was there such an incarnation in Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint?

Shin Yoosoung, who was next to me, was also holding onto my sleeve, as if surprised.

A slight tremor passed through the child's fingertips.

"That can't be won."

The hairs on the backs of my hands were warning me.

I couldn't see the form properly yet, but the giant in the darkness was stronger than Gu
Taesung and the Assassin King combined.

Who the hell is it?

At this point, if it is an existence with a level of combat power that exceeds the '7 kings of
Seoul'...

"Light!"

Along with Gu Taesung's cry, someone lit a light in the darkness of the underground passage.

The giant's face was revealed to the whole world.

Arms filled with strong muscles.

Empty pupils as if he had lost his mind. His lips were moving repeatedly as if chanting
Buddhist prayers.

"I will not kill you. I won't kill you."

The moment I heard the voice, I got goosebumps.

—Ahjussi?

I forgot to reply to Shin Yoosoung and ran out.

"Wow! What is it?"

One of the incarnations that spotted me jumping through the aisle brandished a blind knife.

After receiving the blade as it was, I tripped the incarnation.

The incarnation let out a small scream and fell on the back of his head before making a
packed sound.
Did he die? I don't know.

However, now was not the time to be immersed in sentimentality.

I was looking at a giant.

"Looking for someone. I'm looking for someone."

Why is that person here?

I could see the man’s thick hand poking through the air.

It was a different size, but it was a hand I knew well.

The person who asked me where the bugs were. With that hand, he found the bug under the
vending machine.

"Find someone."

It felt like a part of my chest was about to collapse.

The first reader I met after possessing someone in this world.

A man who was brought into this world for reading a novel his daughter was reading.

"Noh Jiyoon. Noh Jiyoon."

Jiyoon's father.

"Dansu ahjussi!"

However, as if he couldn't hear my voice, he only repeated vain gestures toward the air.

If you look closely, you can see that the old man's eyes are black.

My breath choked, and deep anger and sorrow rushed at once.

What the hell happened in the meantime?

Why did ahjussi become like that?

What the hell kind of people made you like that?

Could it be because of the life that flowed out in an instant? A group of incarnations looked
back at my width.

I could see Gu Taesung and the Assassin King frowning at me.

I saw them face to face.

Are these guys the ones who made you that way?
"Are you a hindrance?"

The Assassin King who found me muttered in a calm voice.

At the same time, the sound of flesh breaking was heard from the front of the aisle.

[The incarnation 'Dansu' has currently acquired 3 Star Jewels.]

Every time Dansu ahjussi swung his giant hand, the incarnations were helplessly swept away.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry."

The incarnations who were hit by ahjussi were injured, but did not die. Moderate to minor
injuries that do not end life.

"I won't kill you. I won't kill you."

Come to think of it, Dansu ahjussi was like that from the first scenario.

The man who killed a bug in the first scenario has never killed a person.

「"It's just because I'm weak."」

That's what he said, but I knew why the old man didn't really kill people.

A man who is always looking for his daughter.

There is only one reason why such a man does not kill people.

「"I want Jiyoon to be proud of me."」

"Dansu ahjussi! Calm down!"

He looked around as if he still couldn't hear me.

One of the incarnations that had been paying attention suddenly attacked me from behind.
However, the incarnation was struck in the neck by a dagger flying from the side and fell
down.

"Ahjussi."

It was Shin Yoosoung.

I nodded and looked around at the incarnations around me. No matter how I look at it, these
guys are the ones who are aiming for Dansu ahjussi, so it was urgent to deal with these guys
first.

It was then that Gu Taesung, who was checking his watch, raised his head.

"I think you misunderstood. We don't intend to fight."

You don't want to fight?

The guy looked back at the members of his group who had fallen to me and Shin Yoosoung,
then clicked his tongue and said.

"You don't know what's going on right now?"

"Old Taesung. Don't talk nonsense."

Despite the Assassin King's warning, Gu Taesung looked at my width and continued.

"Looks like you’re on the edge. Let me give you a piece of advice. You'd better get away
from here quickly. Or you'll get run over by that monster too."

"Gu Taesung. He's here."

With those words, Gu Taesung and the Assassin King moved.

I nervously grabbed the hilt of my sword.

If I had to, I was thinking of cutting the backs of the kings to save ahjussi.

However.

"Just throw food and it will fall."

Instead of grabbing weapons, Gu Taesung and the Assassin King reached out for their own
Dustmen.

—Light up.

Two shining white jewels protruded from the little Dustman's mouth.

It must have been.

It was the 'Star Jewel' that we had been looking for all along.

It was the continued actions of the guys that made it happen.

"Eat it, you bastard!"

They threw their star jewels at Dansu ahjussi.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry."

A star jewel flew towards the man who was repeating his apology into the air.

After that, the Dustman, who was flying near ahjussi, opened his mouth wide.

[Incarnation 'Lee Dansu' gets 2 additional 'Star Jewels'!]

At the same time, cracks began to appear all over Ahjussi’s body.

With a crackling sound, ahjussi’s muscles were torn and swollen.

The Assassin King let out an unpleasant laugh.

"It's a success."

"Now just feed two more and we’re done. Everyone withdraw!"

The Assassin King and Gu Taesung's group seemed to have finished their mission and didn't
look back.

I heard it everywhere in the labyrinth.

As if, from the beginning, they had no intention of hunting him.

I couldn't understand what the hell was going on.

I sorted out the situation in the confusion.

One, Dansu ahjussi already had three star jewels.

If I were to simply summarize the situation that was happening right in front of my eyes, that
would be it.

"They gave the star jewel to Dansu ahjussi on purpose."

Why?

He already had three star jewels.

If he gets two more star jewels in that situation, the old man will only become ridiculously
strong.

"By the way, was that all?"

Belatedly, the rules of this dungeon came to mind.

8. Every time you acquire 1 'Star Jewel', the 'Madness' level increases.

No way.

I approached Dansu ahjussi who was kneeling.

"Ahjussi! It's me! Ahjussi!"

Dansu ahjussi, who had grown even bigger than before, had now grown to the point of being
reminiscent of a small giant.

I could feel his presence just by getting close.

As if reminiscent of Yoo Jonghyuk, a sense of heavy pressure that chokes your breath.

To the old man who was crying and scratching the floor as if in pain, I stretched out my
hands and shouted.

"Me, the whole person! Take a seat!"

At the word Cheon Inho, the man raised his head. For an instant, hope welled up.

Does he recognize me?

Ahjussi’s lips were saying something.

Jiyoon.

The next moment, ahjussi’s huge palm flew towards me.

It was a relentless blow with no chance to escape.

If Shin Yoosoung hadn't pulled my back just in time, I might have been crushed by it.

I looked down at the floor where Dansu ahjussi’s palm had been planted.

The floor was severely cracked with the palm at the center.

Cold sweat ran down my back.

I was about to die.

Really...I almost died.

Shin Yoosoung, holding onto my sleeve, was shouting something, but I could only hear what
ahjussi said.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry."

A man who repeats an apology.

The man who had lost both eyes looked at me with wide-open pupils.

[Incarnation 'Lee Dansu' has fallen into 'Madness Level 5'.]

Madness level 5.
 9. Every time the 'Madness' stage goes up, the overall ability increases greatly and you
lose your sanity.

Only then did I understand why the 7 kings abandoned the star jewels and fled.

The tenth rule came to mind soon after.

10. If someone collects 7 Star Jewels, the Death Sword will be summoned.

Goosebumps ran down my spine.

「The goal of this place was not to collect 7 jewels.」

The 'star jewels' in this dungeon were a trap.

'Star Jewels' made one lose their reason in return for gaining strong power.

In other words, to properly collect 'star jewels', you should never collect 'star jewels.'

Therefore, the goal of this dungeon was as follows.

「To make someone other than yourself collect '7-star jewels'.」

Dansu ahjussi, who became a monster, slowly got up and started walking towards me.
 Episode 19. People From the Past (7)

655 Episode 19 People From the Past (7)

"Ahjussi. Run away. Hurry."

Shin Yoosoung urgently pulled my sleeve. The child's eyes blinked intermittently with a
golden light.

"Quickly!"

Today's Dansu ahjussi is dangerous.

"I will not kill you. I won't kill you."

[The story 'Relentless Murim Master' warns you.]

The spirit of the Murim people was warning me. If I deal with Dansu ahjussi now, I will die.

"Ahjussi! Wake up! Please!"

He did not respond at all to my calls. He just came towards us step by step, with heavy steps.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry."

Dansu ahjussi wasn't looking at me. In the place where ahjussi’s eyes had been, only pitch-
black darkness swayed emptily.

[Someone activated the 'trap switch'.]

[The dungeon rearrangement time will be readjusted.]

[Dungeon relocation will begin in 10 minutes.]

To make matters worse, the relocation time was advanced.

Maybe it was the work of the 7 kings of Seoul who ran away earlier.

[After a while, the entire dungeon will be engulfed in flames.]

[Find the 'Safe Zone'.]

The dungeon floor vibrated lightly, and I felt faint heat at my ankles. If 5 more minutes pass
like this, the whole area will be covered with a hot fire.

When I thought so, my mind went dark.

Let's assume Shin Yoosoung and I manage to escape. Then, what happens to the Dansu
ahjussi?

[Participants with [Star Jewels] are immune from the flames caused by 'Rearrangement'.]

A sigh of relief came out.

Now, Dansu ahjussi has absorbed five star jewels.

At least this relocation will not change the life or death of ahjussi.

—Ahjussi.

Shin Yoosoung shook me once again.

I had to make a decision.

"Dansu ahjussi. I'll be back soon."

"Looking for someone."

Now things have changed.

It is said that he is immune from the flames, but Shin Yoosoung and I were not.

Still unable to hear me, Dansu ahjussi pursed his lips.

"Jiyoon."

"Yes. We decided to find Jiyoon."

Jiyoon. Ahjussi's steps slowed down for an instant.

I continued to speak with clenched fists.

"I told you I would definitely find her. Do you remember?"

Dansu ahjussi, who had been hesitant, moved his head very slowly. I couldn't tell if that
meant he understood what I was saying or if it was just a coincidence.

I suppressed my surging heart and grabbed Shin Yoosoung's hand.

"I'll definitely be back."

I just started running.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' mourns the tragedy of the incarnation Lee
Dansu.]

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' laments the cruelty of the scenario.]
[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' wipes his bald head.]

I will never let you die like this.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' supports your fight.]

Dansu ahjussi didn't come after us.

[After 8 minutes, 'Rearrangement' will begin.]

We immediately set out to search for a safe area. To save Dansu ahjussi, we must first
survive.

Shin Yoosoung, who was looking at the left and right aisles with me, opened her mouth.

"Ahjussi."

"Yes."

"Is that person close to you?"

Without a moment to think, my mouth answered first.

"Yes."

I also let go.

Close person.

That's what I was thinking of Dansu ahjussi.

For a moment, a weak spark flowed from Shin Yoosoung's body. I looked back in
amazement.

Shin Yoosoung avoided my gaze and lowered her head.

"I see..."

Shin Yoosoung's eyes briefly shimmered in gold.

What are these gold eyes?

Did Shin Yoosoung in the main story have such an ability?

I couldn't remember it well. As far as I know, the gold eyes are a characteristic of Yoo
Jonghyuk, who has [Sage's Eyes].

Come to think of it, where is Yoo Jonghyuk now? It was time for him to save Yoo Mia and
return to Gwanghwamun, but there was no news yet.

['Rearrangement' will begin after 7 minutes.]

Damn, now is not the time to think about Yoo Jonghyuk.

Little by little, my mind was quickened. If I stayed like this, I was going to die before I could
meet Yoo Jonghyuk again.

However, no matter how much I searched, I couldn't find a 'safe area'.

In Ways of Survival, it was written to take an incarnation with the [Guide] attribute or the
[Find the Maze] skill in preparation for such a situation.

But neither I nor Shin Yoosoung had those characteristics or skills.

['Rearrangement' will begin in 6 minutes.]

I quickly checked the stardust we had.

[Star dust obtained so far: 314]

If you get a 'star jewel', you can endure the hellfire of 'Rearrangement'.

If I collect additional stardust and make a star jewel, at least Shin Yoosoung might be able to
be saved.

The problem is that there is only one way to quickly obtain dust powder.

[The other incarnations must be killed.]

['Rearrangement' will begin in 5 minutes.]

It was then that Shin Yoosoung's voice was heard.

"Ahjussi. Over there."

About ten paces ahead, from the inside of the aisle on the right, a faint stream of light was
pouring out.

We ran straight to the corner of the road where the light came out.

[A safe area has been found.]

Fortunately, there was a safe area left.

However, there were those who occupied the 'safe area' before us.

"Oh, we met again."

A troubled voice.

It was Gu Taesung, one of the 7 kings of Seoul, whom I had met earlier.

"I'm sorry, but there aren't enough seats here. Find another place."
Gu Taesung was in a safe area with two of his subordinates.

A green circle in the size of 1 pyeong, reminiscent of the 'Green Zone of Chungmuro.'

At the top of the circle, the currently accessible places were marked.

[Available capacity: 3/4]

One place left.

There are five people in total, including us.

It was then that Gu Taesung's eyes changed.

"Hmm? Hold on."

His eyes were looking at Shin Yoosoung. When I reflexively hid Shin Yoosoung behind my
back, he moved his lips slightly and started talking to someone in a 'group chat'. Then he
asked with a smile on his face.

"What's that kid's name?"

Did he know Shin Yoosoung?

"I have no obligation to inform you."

Then, Gu Taesung smiled.

"I don't think it's a situation to be so bold, right?"

[After 4 minutes, 'Rearrangement' will begin.]

4 minutes left.

Gu Taesung opened his mouth first as if he had made up his mind on something.

"I will take the child."

For a moment, my head went blank.

Where did I hear that line?

Gu Taesung chuckled and looked back at his subordinates.

"Didn't I just act like Yoo Jonghyuk?"

"Yoo Jonghyuk? Are you talking about the king?"

"No. What do you guys know?"

Gu Taesung, slightly frowning, looked back at me. A completely different look from before.
"Kill him. And bring the kid."

As if he had waited, each of his subordinates handed over a sword and a spear.

I looked at the dangerously approaching guys for a while and asked.

"Did you guys make Dansu ahjussi like that?"

At my question, the subordinates turned to each other.

"Dansu ahjussi? Who is he talking about?"

"Isn’t he talking about the old man who was talking about his daughter?"

"Ah, you mean the sacrifice."

Sacrifice.

"Well, we did feed him star jewels. It's honestly not our fault. We only gave it to him because
he wanted a star jewel, right?"

"That's right. Anyway, if a person has a lot of greed—"

The moment I heard the voice full of ridicule, I felt something cut off inside me.

The [Blade of Faith] is activated!

"What is that?"

The radiance of conviction that illuminates the darkness.

Gu Taesung seemed to have noticed what this item was.

"No way…"

I swung my sword without hesitation. Surprised, the subordinates swung their swords at me.

[Story Seolhwa, 'The Tenacious Murim Master' stutters.]

However, to me who has the legend of the ark of the dragon, their trajectory was as easy to
avoid as a child's toy knife.

The blue, white and blue sword cut through the air. With the sound of the cross-section being
neatly cut, the two men fell to the floor without even leaving a final word.

However, thanks to his subordinates buying a moment, Gu Taesung seemed to have finished
his preparations.

[Incarnation 'Gu Taesung' activates 'Weapon Improvement Lv.4'.]

[Incarnation 'Gu Taesung' activates 'Advanced Swordsmanship Lv.3'!]

[Incarnation 'Gu Taesung' activates the characteristic effect!]

['King's Spirit' effect activates!]

Gu Taesung's sponsor is 'The Founder of Hannam County.'

In other words, he is the incarnation of Gyeonhun, the king of Later Baekje.

However, despite the pouring skill activation message, I was calm.

「I didn’t feel like I was going to lose at all.」

"How do you have Broken Faith?"

"I picked it up."

"What?"

I immediately started pushing him. The batting stick of the Dragon Head Ark unfolded
through 'Broken Faith,' and in the magic of 'Circulation Delay' [Baekjeong Ganggi], I
launched a wave of attacks.

Gu Taesung, who had been taking backward steps in succession, spat out in astonishment.

"Who are you? How can you be like this…"

He might be surprised.

Because there's no one like me among the characters he knows.

[Incarnation 'Gu Taesung' activates 'Relentless Guts Lv.3'!]

But surely the 7 kings are the 7 kings.

As the battle lengthened, he was following my movements little by little.

It was because of his skill, [Relentless Guts].

The longer the battle drags on, the worse it gets for me. In the end, I too have to throw the
odds.

"I heard you were imitating Yoo Jonghyuk earlier."

"What?"

[The sub-skill, 'Enhance Sentence,' is activated!]

[You can enter your actions.]

[The action you enter is 'reinforced.']

[The current enhancement level is level 1.]

I entered the sentence without hesitation.

「Cheon Inho used 'Incite'.」

[Exclusive skill, 'Incite,' is enhanced!]

[[Incite] is temporarily awakened.]

[You can incite yourself to imitate any character you want!]

I remembered 'Yoo Jonghyuk' in the 3rd round that Kim Dokja met.

The strong and ruthless king of the 3rd round.

I know.

Now, I will not be able to absorb the skills of Yoo Jonghyuk, but Omniscient Reader is a very
long novel, and among them, there will be a Yoo Jonghyuk that I can imitate.

「Finally, the sleeping prince has awakened from a deep sleep.」

Gu Taesung gave orders, probably feeling something out of the ordinary.

"It's here! Everyone come this way! Kill this guy!"

At the same time as he said that, more than a dozen incarnations appeared from the back of
the aisle.

All of them were subordinates of Gu Taesung.

They were the ones he had called over the group chat earlier.

Gu Taesung's lips seemed to be filled with a smile once again.

Seeing that guy, I opened my mouth.

"I am."

A sword of old age fell over his head.

"I am Yoo Jonghyuk from the 3rd round, who cut down the apostle."

The moment Gu Taesung opened his eyes in surprise, a faint spark flowed through my body.

Goosebumps ran down my spine, and my sense of time and space slowed down.

「Uncomfortable feeling, like wearing ill-fitting clothes. My line of sight that is subtly
higher than usual, as well as my five different senses.」
This is Yoo Jonghyuk’s view.

I could feel my muscles contracting strongly. A power beyond the limits of my body was
stirring within me.

[[Incite] activates!]

Only the 3rd round.

It was also Yoo Jonghyuk, who had a lower overall ability than me in the early days, but it
was so difficult to imitate him.

「"Don’t rest and move."」

The voice of the swordsman echoed in my head.

「"Is a guy who wants to acquire the Fiery Sword of the Underworld broken down from just
that much?"」

Perhaps this is Yoo Jonghyuk’s memory.

「"Fifty years, if not ten years. If you can't do it in 50 years, work hard with the spirit that
you will cut it in 100 years. Build up over the years. Engrave in your body and mind the
memories that no star can destroy you."」

Maybe it was natural.

Even if it was only the 3rd round, Yoo Jonghyuk lived an overwhelming time that was
incomparable to me.

He is the incarnation of the highest peak who has already risen to the Transcendental Seat in
the second round.

He was a being who had been trained for a hundred years in 'Time Fault' for him.

Blood gushed out of my nose with the sound of a push shot. It was as if a book's worth of
type had been crumpled into a sheet of A4 paper, and it felt like my brain, unable to
withstand the pressure, would explode.

But I persevered.

I know that it is impossible to truly become that 'Yoo Jonghyuk.' But...

「At that moment, 'I' realized who I was.」

At least for a moment.

「My hand grasps the hilt as if doing something that has been repeated a million times over.
The feeling of the fingers wrapped around the grip was unfamiliar.」
If it is 'Yoo Jonghyuk' in a single moment when he killed the apostles in Chungmuro.

「"I am Yoo Jonghyuk."」

Murderous intent and anger welled up in my head. Resentment towards the people behind
and hatred towards the constellations.

The dead comrades.

The world that was abandoned by Yoo Jonghyuk and could not be saved was entangling my
entire body like a chain.

This is the curse of the regressor.

Yoo Jonghyuk has always lived through these things.

I could feel Shin Yoosoung's gaze from behind.

I said without looking back.

—Get down, Shin Yoosoung.

Shin Yoosoung reflexively lowered her waist, and my sword moved at the same time.

[The constellation 'Hannam County Founder' shouts to avoid!]

There is no way to avoid this sword.

「One step was so natural, even beautiful.」

Because it was the most perfect swordsman Kim Dokja knew.

 Episode 19. People From the Past (8)

656 Episode 19. People From the Past (8)

「The silent blade moved, and no one could see it.」

The extremely compressed sense of time slowly returned, and a light spark flew from the
right hand holding the sword.

[A constellation that has not yet revealed their modifier is looking at you.]

I couldn't hear the screams of the incarnations or the sound of weapons clashing anymore.

All the signs that were running towards me also disappeared.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' opens his mouth.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon', who is actually hiding his true power, lit up
his eyes.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' feels deep sadness from your sword.]

While the sound of something falling on the floor echoed one after another, no one shared the
same eye level as me.

I was alone.

Probably like Yoo Jonghyuk always did.

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' is amazed at your martial arts.]

[The constellation 'First Sword of Goryeo'...]

[A handful of constellations sponsored 1,000 coins for your action.]

A sense of limitless omnipotence and superiority dwelling in the body.

This was Yoo Jonghyuk.

For a moment, I felt someone in the distant sky watching me.

[A constellation wrapped in a veil slows down.]

When I suddenly raised my head at the unfamiliar hostility, my eyes disappeared somewhere.

A tingling feeling of fatigue.

I have already experienced the side effects of [Incite] through [Sentence Reinforcement].

If I procrastinate here any longer, I'll be eaten up by [Incite] like last time.

Tsutsutsutsut.

['Incite' is canceled.]

A terrifying recoil rushed through my body. Blood trickled down from my mouth.

It was a gruelling experience. It's just the weight of Yoo Jonghyuk in the very beginning, and
that's a momentary [Incite].

Even if it was, is it this much?

Even after the skill was unlocked, I felt something like Yoo Jonghyuk’s remnant in my head.

It was a joke.

I lightly wiped my lips with one hand and looked down at the floor.

"Uh. Aaaaaaaa!"

A scream that rang out a beat late.

Gu Taesung was lucky. The legs of the guy were rolling on the floor. Stopping the pouring
blood, he was looking up at me with red eyes.

The emotion in his eyes quickly turned to fear.

Gu Taesung, perhaps forgetting the pain, began to servilely pray.

"Save me! Save me!"

I approached the guy.

Looking at his terrified face reminded me of Dansu ahjussi’s face. Dansu ahjussi, who had
blank eyes.

Gu Taesung was full of wounds, and a man who lost his mind was looking for his daughter.

"It's all because of Dansu ahjussi."

They made Dansu ahjussi that way. They ruined the life of an innocent ahjussi who was
searching for his daughter in this world.

「They must be killed.」

The remnants of Yoo Jonghyuk inside of me were saying that.

"Ho, are you by any chance a reader?"

Gu Taesung suddenly lifted his head and said while holding onto my trousers.

"Save me. Please, please save me! We're from the same world."

The moment I saw the trembling face looking up at me, I realized who this man was.

This man is not 'old-fashioned.'

"I am also a person who has read The Book of Revelation. I really enjoyed it."

"…"

"It's all a misunderstanding... It's a misunderstanding! I'm different from the others! I didn't
read all of them illegally, and I paid for a lot of them!"

Like a condemned prisoner confessing his sins for the last time before he dies, he continued
to talk.

"I want to live. I want to live. Please. I want to go back home. I didn't want to come to a place
like this."

As he said that, he shed tears as if he was overwhelmed.

"Uh, I miss Mom and Dad. Fuck. I didn't want to do this either. Just, to survive somehow..."

How old was this man?

Where did he live and what did he do?

I do not know. Then and now, this man was a complete stranger to me.

「So maybe, this is the last chance to kill this man.」

The moment I made up my mind and fixed 'Broken Faith' again.

"I will do it."

Shin Yoosoung passed me by and said.

"I have to practice too."

Practice.

"To survive."

Shin Yoosoung's voice was low when she said that. I couldn't see the child's expression, but I
could see why.

Shin Yoosoung's eyes would be golden now.

"You don't want to do that, ahjussi."

Is it small? Shin Yoosoung's small back as she spat those words made me feel the years I did
not know. She must have been a child who had only lived for ten years.

I grabbed Shin Yoosoung's shoulder.

"I'll do it."

In the meantime, Gu Taesung dragged his butt and retreated to the edge. But he had nowhere
to run.

['Relocate' will begin in 1 minute.]

If he gets out of this 'safe area' anyway, he will be burned to death.

Gu Taesung, perhaps realizing his situation, began to pray again.

"Please help me. I didn’t want to do this either. They said that if I just performed my role
well, I would be sent home."

"What do you mean by that?"

The one possessed by Gu Taesung was a member of the 'Misreading Association.'

But I don't know how the 'Misreading Association' came to this world.

They were not readers who purchased and read the entire book, nor were they participants in
'Kim Dokja's Banquet.'

Then, how did they possess this world?

Gu Taesung swallowed his breath at the sharpness of the blade pressing down on his throat.

"Who brought you here?"

"That, that's…"

Gu Taesung opened his mouth again as if he had made up his mind on something.

"Kim Dok—"

Tsutsutsutsutsutsutsu!

Suddenly, his whole body jumped up like an electrocuted fish. The boy's lips were on fire.

Something was controlling the guy's right to speak.

['Relocate' will begin in 30 seconds.]

Gu Taesung, who twisted his body as if in pain, managed to part his lips.

"I'm sorry. I can't tell you that. I'll do anything else instead. Anything I can—"
I looked down at such a man, and the remnants of the Yoo Jonghyuk that remained in my
head did not speak to me anymore. Maybe it was because my heart was a little weak, but
what came to my mind instead was the memory of Dansu ahjussi.

「"No matter how much it is in a novel, I don't want to kill anyone."」

After the scenarios started, ahjussi hadn't killed anyone until now. Even now, when he lost his
reason and became a monster, he kept repeating the words "I won't kill you."

Obviously, the fragment of Kim Dokja inside ahjussi must be the best and purest piece of
Kim Dokja.

「"Because it's a novel that my daughter liked."」

I slowly lowered the sword that I was raising.

[After 20 seconds, 'Rearrangement' will begin.]

Gu Taesung's complexion brightened.

"Thank you! Thank you!" Gu Taesung shed tears of relief and put his hand on his chest.

"I-I don't have much, but even this—"

The moment I tried to say I didn't need it, I felt my bones soften.

Something was approaching at great speed.

Shin Yoosoung caught me as if she felt something strange, and I also covered Shin Yoosoung
as if to protect her.

The magic wave flew in with a squeaking sound.

I reflexively grasped 'Broken Faith.'

[Broken Faith's durability has run out.]

In an instant, I realized something.

「This is not an attack aimed at us.」

The magic wave passed me and Shin Yoosoung and blew Gu Taesung's neck.

It was a tragedy that took place without a chance to stop it.

The magic, that came into the safe area in an instant, turned Gu Taesung's head into a green
circle.

"He's still backing down," a familiar voice said.

A man in a black coat stood there.

Quite a handsome face for an extra.

A unique way of speaking that imitated Yoo Jonghyuk.

The man’s presence alone brought an unsettling atmosphere, and his gaze turned to me.

The king of kings doesn’t act that way. What’s the point of worrying about killing the
wicked?

Beside him, a woman stood, her face calm but tense. Her eyes momentarily met mine, and I
recognized her.

A faint turmoil stirred in my heart as I recalled our last encounter.

[Safe area is activated.]

[Entrance capacity: 4/4.]

['Relocation' begins.]

The apostle siblings.

The 2nd Apostle Killer King and Literature Girl 64 had now joined the War of the Absolute
Throne.

The relocation lasted exactly one minute or so.

As the raging fire burned everything outside the 'safe zone,' the maze moved, and the
structure of the passages changed entirely.

Once the relocation ended, Killer King stepped forward and examined the body of Gu
Taesung, which lay nearby.

"Look. This guy had other plans."

In Killer King’s hand was a 'poison bomb.'

I recalled the last expression on Gu Taesung’s face as he reached into his coat moments
before his death.

Was this really what he had been trying to retrieve?

Killer King noticed my expression and added as if reading my thoughts.

"Don’t feel guilty. Just think of it as someone you didn’t know dying. You don’t grieve over
strangers dying halfway across the globe, do you?"
Gu Taesung had been a stranger to me.

I didn’t know his real name, his face, or where he lived.

"They used anonymity to commit crimes. No need to sympathize."

Was it really so simple?

What would Dansu ahjussi have said if he were here?

I searched for words, opening my mouth several times, but I had no idea what to say.

Maybe it was because I didn’t possess the fragment of 'Good Kim Dokja' within me.

"Have you been doing anything productive in the meantime?"

Deciding not to dwell on strangers, I shifted the conversation to people I knew.

"Hmm."

Killer King, who had been rummaging through Gu Taesung’s belongings, straightened up.

A flag was tied to his forearm like an armband.

A black flag.

As expected, Killer King had completed the 'King’s Way' scenario.

It wasn’t surprising.

He was the second apostle who had read Omniscient Reader over a hundred times, and his
sponsor was the archangel Jophiel.

"It wasn’t easy," Killer King said, glancing briefly at the flag tied to my side before shifting
his gaze to Shin Yoosoung.

"Looks like you’ve had a lot going on as well."

We exchanged brief summaries of what had happened since our separation.

Killer King recounted his route after clearing the Theater Dungeon, and I shared my
experiences, from arriving at Seoul Station to meeting the Beggar Sect and eventually
entering this dungeon.

When I mentioned Dansu ahjussi, Killer King let out a short sigh.

"If it’s Dansu, you mean the old man looking for his daughter."

"Yes."

"That’s complicated. This scenario is diverging too much from the original."
"...I know."

"To obtain the Death Sword, seven star jewels are required. But if that man already has
five…"

His voice trailed off, and I found myself questioning my actions.

The memory of Killer King killing Gu Taesung without hesitation flashed through my mind.

"As a reminder, if you’re considering attacking Dansu ahjussi—"

"Why would I?"

Killer King frowned, slightly offended.

"The only enemy of the Seven Apostles is the Misreading Association. I have no reason to
attack anyone else."

Despite the bodies he had likely left in his wake, there was no need to challenge his claim
now.

"Anyway, at this rate, that man will likely end up collecting all seven star jewels."

"I think so too."

The Misreading Association was scattered throughout the labyrinth, trying to feed the
remaining star jewels to Dansu ahjussi.

They were surely searching for opportunities.

"Their plan is probably to use the man as a sacrifice to summon the Death Sword and then
steal it for themselves."

"We need to find ahjussi before they do."

[2 hours and 58 minutes remain until the next relocation.]

There was still time until the maze reset again.

The problem was that the labyrinth had been completely rearranged, making it impossible to
locate Dansu ahjussi’s position.

"We need a guide. Do you have any related skills or attributes?"

Neither Killer King nor Literature Girl 64 had the necessary abilities.

A short distance away, Shin Yoosoung and Literature Girl 64 stood facing each other, their
gazes locked.

Killer King clicked his tongue.

"The party composition is awful. At a time like this, Yoo Sangah or Lee Gilyoung should’ve
been here."

He wasn’t wrong.

In Kim Dokja’s Company, there were two incarnations capable of navigating a maze—Yoo
Sangah and Lee Gilyoung.

But now, neither of them were here.

And Dansu ahjussi, who could have taken on Lee Gilyoung’s role, was wandering the
labyrinth as a monster.

We needed a solution.

A way to find Dansu ahjussi before the Misreading Association did.

I racked my brain, trying to think of something.

"What would Kim Dokja do?"

At that moment, a message resonated in my head.

[All repairs from [Record Repairer] have ended.]

Finally, the repair of the 'Record Repairer' was complete.

I hadn’t been expecting much.

After all, I was currently possessing Cheon Inho, and even if Cheon Inho’s records were
restored, it didn’t seem like it would make much difference.

However.

['Record Repairer' repairs skills that were inactive.]

An unexpected message appeared.

[Exclusive skill 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' has been activated.]

 Episode 19. People From the Past (9)

657 Episode 19 People From the Past (9)

[Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint] was an exclusive skill mainly used by Kim Dokja. This
skill consisted of a total of three stages, and each stage had different abilities.

The first step was to read 'simple actions and emotions of the characters.'

The second step was to listen to the character's inner thoughts.

Finally, the third step was to share the character's vision or immerse yourself in the character
themself.

It was a skill I knew very well. The problem is why the skill was activated only after the
'Record Repairer' repaired it.

「There is no way that Cheon Inho has [Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint].」

If so, it means that this is a skill created in the process of repairing my records.

Come to think of it, it wasn't too outrageous.

It was because there was a possibility that I might have at least one such fragment, just as
Dansu ahjussi and other readers have a 'fragment of Kim Dokja.'

In a sense, a writer is also a 'reader' who reads his own writing.

If I have a fragment of Kim Dokja who has learned [Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint], it’ll
give me luck.

Let's not think complicated.

For now, I need to think about how to use this skill.

"Shin Yoosoung."

I called Shin Yoosoung, who was by my side.

According to my memory, there are three conditions for using [Omniscient Reader's
Viewpoint].

One, the subject must be a 'character.'

Two, the 'understanding' of the subject must be above a certain level.

Three, the subject and I should be thinking about each other at the same time.
Now, if I talk to Shin Yoosoung, the above three conditions are likely to be fulfilled at the
same time.

At my call, Shin Yoosoung looked up at me. I could see the child's little eyes roll back and
forth.

But why?

No matter how long I waited, [Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint] did not activate.

Is it because of a lack of understanding?

Or, is Shin Yoosoung not thinking of me right now?

Shin Yoosoung, who was staring at me, asked.

"You called me differently earlier."

Differently?

There was a memory that came to mind later.

「"Get down, Yoosoung."」

When I [Incited] myself to be Yoo Jonghyuk a while ago, I definitely said that to Shin
Yoosoung.

It wasn't intentional.

Because at that time, I genuinely thought that I was Yoo Jonghyuk, and [Incite] is such a
skill.

"You didn't even use honorifics."

"That… sorry, it’s a kind of side effect."

"You can just call me comfortably."

Hearing the voice of a child looking at me in anticipation, I didn't know what to say for a
moment.

"I'll try."

"Really?"

It was at best not to use honorifics. Calling out the child's name as it is.

Although it was a very simple task, it was seldom easy for me.

I know why. It was because too many memories flooded in when I saw Shin Yoosoung in
front of me.
Shin Yoosoung of the 41st round.

To me, this Shin Yoosoung has wandered for thousands of years in the labyrinth of the world
line. It was Shin Yoosoung, who was reincarnated as a dokkaebi after descending as the
Disaster of Floods.

What I see is a grand tragedy that has yet to come to this child.

If so, am I not seeing the current Shin Yoosoung properly?

"Did you find a method?"

It was Literature Girl 64 who spoke.

"Not yet. Yerin-ssi."

After a while, I called her by her real name.

Literature Girl 64 was the only reader I knew of by her real name.

The person who read writer Lee Hakhyun'’s book.

Even though she doesn't know that I'm Lee Hakhyun, I still feel affinity when I see her.

Shin Yoosoung pulled on my sleeve and asked.

"Is it a friend of yours?"

"Yes."

"Are you close?"

Why does Shin Yoosoung ask such a question about everyone?

Maybe it's because I have a borderline personality.

"Yes. We're close."

Those words came from Literature Girl 64, not me.

When Shin Yoosoung looked at Literature Girl 64 with strange eyes, Literature Girl 64 also
looked down at Shin Yoosoung with an unfamiliar look.

Literature Girl 64 spoke again.

"We both like books."

"Books."

Shin Yoosoung's golden eyes blinked violently.

I could see the expression of Literature Girl 64 hardening. And the next moment.

「Strange.」

For a moment, I felt a tickle in my ears, and then I heard a soft sound.

「Shin Yoosoung in the third round does not have golden eyes. The 41st round will be the
same. That’s right, this Shin Yoosoung now—」

"Yerin."

"Yes."

['Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' is unlocked.]

As Literature Girl 64 looked at me, her voice also cut off.

What I just heard was the inner thoughts of the literary girl.

But can it?

「'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' is a skill that can only be used on 'characters.'」

However, Literature Girl 64 was a reader, not a character.

The cool realization came to mind as a clear sentence.

「[Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint] could be used on 'readers' as well.」

I immediately looked back at Killer King. Coincidentally, Killer King was also looking at me.

「Are you staring at me?」

A voice that sounds like he’s been waiting for it.

[Now Cheon Inho is closer to 'Kim Dokja' than anyone else among the apostles.]

「Then, if I beat that guy, does this mean I will become the closest to Yoo Jonghyuk?」

Seeing him having absurd delusions, it must have been Killer King’s inner thoughts.

I then thought of Dansu ahjussi.

However, the thoughts of the old man were not heard.

It could have been because his mind was too frozen, or it could have been because Dansu
ahjussi wasn't thinking of me.

If only Dansu ahjussi could think of me.

If that's possible, it's possible to determine the ahjussi’s position in the labyrinth.

I immediately took out an item that did not bounce the wind speed.

'The horn of provocation.'

Spoils were obtained from killing an ancient Nagak.

By using this item, I will be able to spread my voice throughout the labyrinth.

If ahjussi heard my voice, wouldn't he think of me even for a moment?

It was a gamble worth taking.

The problem is that ahjussi is farther away than expected, so the [Omniscient Reader's
Viewpoint] step 2 didn't activate.

"Yerin."

"Yes."

"You have the iron fist you used before."

The question mark was omitted.

Killer King, who was brushing his sword while imitating Yoo Jonghyuk, spoke.

"It looks like you're talking about Vision Oh's Dark Spinning Breaker."

I guess that was the name.

Anyway.

"Give that to me now."

If step 2 doesn't work, use step 3.

In the dark, the man thought.

"Who am I?"

The man was thinking about himself.

Who am I?

The man thought it was an invincible philosophical question.

No human being knows what he is. He is only called by his name from birth.
He pondered what he was called.

「Lee Dansu.」

Right.

Lee Dansu was called that.

That was his name.

"No."

No. That wasn't his name. That name was someone else's.

The name of the one who was once the master of this body.

He was just borrowing his name.

Then what was his name?

His name is...

"Noh Jiyoon. Noh Jiyoon."

Some memories came one by one in the voice that came out of his mouth.

Right. He is Noh Jiyoon's father.

「Noh Gyeonghwan.」

That was his name.

「My father gave me such a name so that I could live vigilantly against even the slightest
trouble. Thanks to my name, his father gave me, I managed to live without much trouble.」

If you think about it, Noh Gyeonghwan's life was smooth and peaceful.

He's been like that since he was a kid.

Noh Gyeonghwan was born with a handsome face.

He never caught the flu, which everyone else gets, he studied well, and his friendships were
good.

Luckily, he entered a prestigious university, and he also had a good random number draw in
the military, so he was assigned to a comfortable place.

He obtained a small but cozy home with subscription bankbooks he had collected since
childhood and met his beautiful and wise wife like fate.
The daughter born between them was also very lovely.

Because he was so lucky in life, Noh Gyeonghwan often wondered if he was borrowing
someone's luck.

Maybe the reason he is happy in this world is that somewhere in the distant universe someone
else is unhappy.

Noh Gyeonghwan often imagined someone who might have been unhappy because of him,
and he sang a short song for them every time he got home from work.

His wife loved his songs.

「Then one day, misfortune came to him too.」

Maybe it wasn't even a big deal. A tragedy that happens to everyone. It was just that the
tragedy befell him.

「His wife was dead.」

The problem was the cause.

If it was a traffic accident or myocardial infarction, he doesn't know if he would have been
able to understand it even though it was difficult. He was out of luck and might have let go of
his beloved wife, bursting into tears at his exasperation.

But his wife was killed.

「This is a stone.」

It was a stone. A very small stone that even a child could carry.

「"It seems that it fell from the sky. There was a meteor warning the day before, but it's a
very rare thing. Our country wasn't even an alert area..."」

It was a meteorite that flew from the other side of the universe.

A small meteorite that flew through the darkness of hundreds of thousands of light years and
burned the heat of the atmosphere. His wife was hit by the stone and died instantly as it went
through her body.

「"It is a disaster. You're out of luck—"」

Can it be explained with the word 'unlucky'? Noh Gyeonghwan did not understand.

He suddenly thought of 'someone' who was unfortunate beyond the universe.

Is this a disaster?
Could it be that someone from far beyond the universe, envious of his happiness, threw a
stone at him?

「From then on, Noh Gyeonghwan often looked up at the sky.」

He thought of an unprecedented meteorite that had flown in from beyond the sky.

His father was right.

You should be vigilant even for small troubles. Even now, he has to live up to his name.

From then on, Noh Gyeonghwan lived for the survival of his daughter.

He took his little daughter to school himself. He even wrote a flexible will for his daughter,
fearing that even he himself would leave in a sudden accident.

He always kept his daughter by his side and kept her out of any danger.

His little daughter loved and understood Noh Gyeonghwan.

And after understanding so much, she started to hate him.

「"Can you please stop?"」

At some point, the daughter stopped eating her meals well. She stopped going to school.

It was fine, though.

You can study later.

At least the house was safe.

If you are at home, you will never die from being hit by a meteorite.

However, Noh Gyeonghwan did not know that you could be hit by a meteorite even at home.

「"Yoo Jonghyuk."」

It was a name like a meteorite that flew from an unknown place.

「"I will marry Yoo Jonghyuk."」

['Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' is unlocked!]

"Uweak!"

I jumped up from my seat with a feeling of vomiting.

Looking at the timer in the air, the time I fainted was only about ten minutes.
Killer King supported me and asked.

"Did you find him?"

"I found him."

"How?"

[Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint] was indeed activated.

A little while ago, I became Dansu ahjussi and peeped into his memories.

I explained to Killer King and Literature Girl 64 the approximate location of Dansu ahjussi
and then said:

"I don't have time to explain in detail. Since we used 'Devaal's Fire Flute' earlier, the enemies
must have noticed our presence."

Busy footsteps were heard throughout the dungeon. I'm sure the guys from the Misreading
Association are also looking for Dansu ahjussi.

"We have to find ahjussi first."

There is only one way to do that.

I gulped up blood and looked at Literature Girl 64 once again.

"Hit me one more time. This time, to the point where I’ll really die."
 Episode 19. People From the Past (10)

658 Episode 19. People From the Past (10)

「"I will marry Yoo Jonghyuk."」

Noh Gyeonghwan's life changed after his daughter was taken away by some fictional
character.

He had neither the energy to be angry nor the energy to be sad.

He just quietly accepted that his entire life had been destroyed by a meteorite that flew for no
reason.

But even after his life was destroyed, life continued.

Noh Gyeonghwan lived.

He somehow lived a day, and ate rice. He did his job and got paid.

He was the head of the family and had responsibilities.

But at that time, Noh Gyeonghwan did not know.

Just as his wife and daughter were hit by a meteorite, there was a meteorite left in this world
that was assigned to him.

「"It's cancer."」

It was a medical examination he had given without much thought.

Noh Gyeonghwan thought he had heard it wrong. He asked again and again.

「"It's cancer."」

It was a much more probable event than a meteorite. But probable events are not always easy
to accept.

「"There are often cases like this. Some people hardly feel the signs. Aren't you usually very
tired?"」

Is there anyone who is not normally tired?

However, listening to the doctor's words, it seemed that he had been more tired lately.

「"You'd better prepare your mind."」

How to prepare my mind?

I will die soon.

Is accepting that fact a mental preparation?

"I won't kill you. I won't kill you."

If he prepares with such a heart, what will become of his daughter now?

"Noh Jiyoon. Noh Jiyoon."

I don't know.

Where did it go wrong?

"Find someone."

Why are these things happening to him? What the hell did he do wrong?

It was a meaningless question.

He knew that too.

This was a normal human life, and there is no reasonable probability in ordinary human life.

Because it's not a story about his life.

—Ahjussi! Dansu ahjussi!

No one is watching his life, and that is why there is no one to point out the probabilities.

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' looks at his incarnation.]

Noh Gyeonghwan did not tell his daughter about his illness.

His words became less and less familiar, and instead, the time spent talking alone in the room
increased.

It was more like he was talking to his internet friends rather than talking to himself.

When he was always alone, he thought that he was fortunate to have a channel of
communication with his daughter, but on the other hand, he was worried that bad people
would attack her.

But he couldn't interfere with what was going on inside his daughter's room.

All that Noh Gyeonghwan could do was prepare meals for his daughter and carefully ask
questions he would not normally ask.

「"When are you going to school?"」

Jiyoon's expression as she pouted her lips.

「"You said I don’t have to go?"」

Was his method right?

Did he raise his daughter properly?

In fact, he was trying to prepare for the destruction that would never arrive, but rather,
destroy his daughter's life.

Looking at the half of the sandwich his daughter left behind, Noh Gyeonghwan suddenly
thought of that.

「Actually, it wasn't the meteorite that ruined his daughter, but it was him himself.」

It was then that he started secretly reading the novels his daughter was reading.

Before he died, he wanted to understand his daughter at least a little. He even wondered what
kind of guy his daughter liked, Yoo Jonghyuk.

「There are three ways to survive in a destroyed world.」

The novel was bizarre from the first sentence.

「I have forgotten some of them now. But one thing is certain. It is the fact that you who are
reading this now will survive.」

In some way, he wondered if he started reading this story because he wanted to live.

Can he really survive by reading this novel?

Even though he knew it sounded like a dream, he started reading the novel.

However, to him, who has become somewhat of an 'old person' now, the contents of the novel
were embarrassing.

「"Kim Dokja. My father gave me that name so that I could be a strong man by myself."」

Kim Dokja.

It was a strange name.

Even for a man who is not well-versed in literature, the name has a rather contrived
symbolism.

「"Even if everyone didn’t say it, I believe you would have noticed what the situation was.
Exclusive skills and a system window. Game-like interface. Is there anyone who still hasn’t
mastered games?"」
Even the character told a story he was unfamiliar with. System window. Game-like interface.
Regression, reincarnation, possession... Strange and absurd materials.

Do kids these days like this?

As he scrolled down like that, he sometimes came across a story he knew.

The Shang Dynasty and the Later Three Kingdoms period. Kim Yushin and Yi Sunshin.

Even though he wondered if this was a distortion of history when a story he knew came out,
he turned the page excitedly.

When he liked the Olympus Myth or Journey to the West, he thought that they were fairly
educational novels, and when complicated settings or worldviews came out, he wondered if
Jiyoon knew all of them.

When a cruel description related to the Apocalypse came out, he was worried and wanted to
leave a comment, but he held back.

As he read it like that, one line became one page, and one page became another chapter. Two,
three, four, he read the story.

All stories have a strange power.

The main character has nothing in common with him. Nevertheless, while reading the story,
Noh Gyeonghwan felt connected to the main character.

He became Kim Dokja, cleared the scenarios, ventured into the world, and built up stories.

He gradually understood why his daughter liked the character 'Yoo Jonghyuk.'

「Perhaps Jiyoon wanted to go back.」

Even if it revolves hundreds or thousands of times, even if it means destroying this world for
just one person.

「She would have wanted her mother back.」

Now Jiyoon is alone.

What story can he leave to his daughter?

「"Dad."」

What kind of story will be written about the only daughter of the human Noh Gyeonghwan?

「"Give me a ride."」

Jiyoon said she had a place to go with her internet friend.

After dropping off his daughter in front of a theatre in Chungmuro, Noh Gyeonghwan headed
to the hospital. Because it was the day he was given a check-up.

He remembered arriving at the hospital safely and going to the reception desk. But his
memories after that were sparse.

Collapsed with vertigo, what a gentleman in a bowler hat laughed at him for. And… It's over
now, he thought.

If only they had a little more time.

If he could talk to his daughter one last time.

'I read your favourite story too.'

It would be nice if he could say that.

「There are three ways to survive in a destroyed world.」

Amid his increasingly blurred consciousness, Noh Gyeonghwan wanted to believe in a

fictional story.

「This is a story for only one reader.」

If there really is such a story, he wanted to ask for a miracle for him too.

"I won't kill you. I won't kill you."

The voice that came out of his throat was unfamiliar.

"I won't kill you."

—Ahjussi!

The fog in his head cleared, and Noh Gyeonghwan regained consciousness.

But his vision turned black and he couldn't see anything.

Instead, certain memories came to mind.

「He entered Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint. Did someone grant his wish at the last
moment?」

He entered this world and was still alive. He was still alive and searching for his daughter.

"Run away!"

"Crazy, crazy—"
"Everyone, don't be fooled. You won't die even if you get hit by that nerd! They say he won't
kill you either!"

In his messy mind, pictures gradually came to life.

The tragedy at Geumho Station.

He also remembered meeting Cheon Inho.

「Inho-ssi.」

What happened to Inho-ssi?

The only trustworthy man he met after coming to this world.

He saw him for the first time, but it didn't seem like the first time he had seen him.

"All right. Throw it! Feed him another one!"

"Now!"

I felt like something was flying, and then he heard a pop in his ear.

[You have acquired an additional 'Star Jewel'!]

[A total of 6 star jewels have been obtained.]

[Step 6 of Madness!]

I vomited blood.

Flooding memories ran through my mind at random.

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' shouts to wake up!]

Why did it have to be like this?

He just wanted his daughter back.

He would do anything to get his daughter back.

「"Can you do anything?"」

So he gave in to temptation.

「"There is a way to find your daughter."」

The scenery of the theatre dyes his mind.

A fluttering white coat.

Representative Kim Dokja.

「"Bring the [Death Sword]. Then I will tell you where your daughter is."」

The Death Sword.

Right. He came to this dungeon to get it.

"Noh Jiyoon. Noh Jiyoon."

In a hazy memory, Noh Gyeonghwan asked Representative Kim Dokja.

「"Why did you bring me to this novel?"」

He wanted to know.

"Why did the meteorite fall? Why did my wife have to die? Why did I get cancer?"

He didn't expect an answer.

However.

「"Do you want to know?"」

The answer came back.

「"Why did a meteorite fly to your family that day? It had to be you and not someone else.
Are you really curious?"」

「"Is there really a reason for my unhappiness?"」

「"If you bring the Sword of Death, I will tell you all the reasons."」

Representative Kim Dokja provided some equipment and skills, and even gave him the
coordinates of the 'Death Sword.'

「"Why are you helping me?"」

「"Because there is someone who comes to mind when I see you."」

For the first time, something similar to emotion appeared on Representative Kim Dokja's
face.

「"He was also a father who cared very much for his daughter."」

What that meant, Noh Gyeonghwan could not understand.

All he could know was that there was a cause for all his unhappiness.
"What, what. These bastards. Where did they come from?"

"It's an apostle! They are apostles!"

"Ahhh!"

"White and blue river! Ki, Kim Dokja?"

That someone made him suffer this way.

—Ahjussi! Calm down!

A distant voice as if coming from the other side of the universe.

"I won't kill you. I won't kill you—"

Noh Gyeonghwan thought.

I will not forgive you. If anyone has a cause that made his life this way.

"I'll kill you."

His hand held something on fire.

Quadduk.

A voice came along with the sound of his muscles bursting.

"Ahjussi."

It was a voice he knew, but he couldn't remember whose it belonged to.

"I don’t want to do this either. However."

The owner of the voice spoke while enduring the pain.

"I'll fool you just once."

His voice at that moment.

"I am."

It sounded like the first sentence of a novel.

​"Noh Jiyoon."

At that moment, the vision in front of his eyes suddenly opened.

A white page appeared in the darkness where nothing could be seen.

Someone was writing a sentence on the blank page.

「There was a girl there. Small stature with a round face. Her eyebrows were slightly more
open than others. Plump cheeks that haven’t lost all of their meat.」

The sentence soon became a person's face.

Noh Gyeonghwan reached out his hand toward the girl's face.

Jiyoon-ah.

「The daughter he loved said.」

"Pass the star jewel to me."

 Episode 20. Reader (1)

659 Episode 20 reader (1)

I didn't plan to use [Incite] from the beginning.

If ahjussi’s reason still remained, I intended to use [Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint] to stop
him somehow.

"I won't kill you! I won't kill you!"

Dansu ahjussi, who could be seen from afar, repeated the same words as if screaming.

Even though I knew it wouldn't work, I shouted again.

"Ahjussi! Calm down!"

I managed to find the location of Dansu ahjussi using [Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint], but
that was it.

My [Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint] could see the world through that person's eyes and
read their memories, but I couldn't empathize with that person.

Is it because my understanding of him is not enough?

A man who has lived his entire life for his daughter.

A man who lost his wife and fell ill himself.

Now I understand why the man was wearing a hospital gown at the last 'banquet'.

Perhaps that was the last appearance of Dansu ahjussi before he was possessed.

"Dansu ahjussi! I'm Cheon In-ho."

I had to stop Dansu ahjussi somehow. However, ahjussi had already absorbed the five star
jewels and was in the 5th stage of madness.

Aaaaaang!

The labyrinth vibrated violently. Killer King, who was watching the situation from the side,
said a word.

"What great physical abilities. If you get close, you'll be crushed to the bone."

The incarnations brushed by ahjussi’s fist swung and splattered blood.

"Are you going to do it anyway?"

"I have to."

However, the road to ahjussi did not seem easy.

The reason was that the provocative fire flute I used attracted not only Dansu ahjussi but also
others.

The wild beasts from all over the labyrinth were aiming for ahjussi.

Most of them were the embodiment of the Misreading Association.

"It's the Misreading Association."

Not all members of the union were from the 'Misreading Association'.

"Kill the Misreading Association."

I was about to ask if there was even a radar in the back, but something like a small bow
protruded from Killer King's arm. A bow gun with a black sheen.

Even looking at it, it was an S-class item.

Shush shush.

Every time an arrow was fired, an incarnation was knocked down as it ran out in the
passageway.

Given the high level of fire rate and accuracy, [Improved Fire Rate] and [Improved Aiming
Power] were used.

There was no doubt that it was an item with incredible power.

The incarnations who were hit by the arrows that flew in rapid succession groaned and
screamed.

"The second apostle."

The name of Killer King was called everywhere as if he had already become a celebrity there.

[A small number of constellations pay attention to 'Incarnation Kang Ilhun'.]

Who would have known that extra Kang Ilhun would become this strong?

Maybe it's because he's attracted the attention of the constellations, but his expression is
strangely excited.

"I'll tell you the little ones."

"Catch the second apostle first."

As if they thought the Killer King's existence was threatening, the incarnations of the
Alliance started running toward him all at once.

Killer King did not panic and invoked the Holy Spirit.

A red mist rolled over his whole body.

I immediately recognized what the Holy Spirit was.

Great Warrior Jophiel's '503 Unit'.

When Killer King drew the bowstring, the roasted mist wrapped around the tip of the arrow
as if it were alive.

"Everybody, die."

The arrow flew like a shot and caused a dust explosion when it hit the target.

The elites of the '503 Corps', who bounced in all directions like a grenade burst, pierced five
or six incarnations nearby at breakneck speed and turned them into beehives.

"Uh. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

Frightened, several members of the union fell.

I hate to admit it, but it was a great sight.

The way he speaks is like Kim Namwoon, but his skills are astonishing even to Yoo
Jonghyuk.

Killer King nodded his head with an inexplicable smile as if he had read my eyes.

"Go. Kim Dokja."

"I'm not."

"I believe."

I don't know what you're talking about, but it seemed like this was the only chance.

As I ran to the floor, Literature Girl 64 followed my steps.

"It's a game my brother often plays."

"I know roughly."

Just like Yoo Jonghyuk and Kim Dokja formed a duo in the main story, let's fight together.

"Then what is Yerin’s role?"

"It changes every time."

Literature Girl 64 added while blowing away one of the incarnations that rushed at her with
her elegant feet.

"Isn’t it Han Sooyoung now?"

Kim Dokja, Yoo Jonghyuk, and Han Sooyoung.

Wouldn't it be nice if the people here right now were the real them?

[A constellation that has not yet revealed their modifier is watching you.]

If they had turned the impossible into possible, they would have found a way to save Dansu
ahjussi.

"Yerin-ssi."

At my words, Literature Girl 64 nodded her head.

An incarnation of powerful energy could be seen right in front of Dansu ahjussi.

The brightly shining Dustman was definitely different from those of other incarnations.

"It's the king."

"I will take care of it."

[Incarnation 'Lee Seyeon' activates 'Battle Action Mode'!]

Literature Girl 64's main skill, which is to enter a command and unfold a continuous skill,
was displayed.

However, the king's actions were a little faster.

"Get out of the way everyone!"

I have to stop it somehow.

However, the passage was once again blocked by the members of the union that came from
the side passage.

Killer King's support shots, which flew in from time to time, were also gradually delayed.

It was because of the appearance of long-distance power over there.

"Shoot!"

Troops of arrows holding each bow were lined up on the other side of the aisle.

I reflexively swung my sword while supplying magic power to the Broken Faith.

['Blade of Faith' is activated!]

I barely managed to remove the single arrows, but the destructive power of each arrow was
heavy.

It seemed that there was an incarnation with specialized archery skills.

Can I break through?

It wasn't impossible if [Incite] was used.

Like when dealing with the Ark of the Beggar Sect, if I borrow the power of Kyrgios, I can
break through the arrows and reach Dansu ahjussi’s nose at once.

The problem was then.

When I have already exhausted my strength with [Strengthen Sentence], will I still have the
energy to stop Dansu ahjussi?

It was then that I got a message from the group chat in my ear.

—Ahjussi, get down.

I reflexively grabbed Literature Girl 64 by the shoulder and made her get down.

Looking back, I saw Shin Yoosoung touching the ground with her palm. At the same time,
portals swayed in the maze.

[Monster Gate].

I was surprised.

Was Shin Yoosoung able to open the gate at this point?

Beyond the gate, dozens of Nagaks, who had been tamed by Shin Yoosoung, crept forward.

"What, what! Where did you appear from?!"

The incarnations shot arrows toward the monsters in the air.

Not to be outdone by them, the Nagaks with their mouths wide open began to sing in chorus.

[Nagak Ensemble].

Even that mighty strong king was thrown into the air and stuck in a foolish position by the
bombardment of the sonic waves pouring out.

While the surprised incarnations wandered around, Shin Yoosoung's voice echoed in my ears.

—Go, ahjussi.

Light sparks flew from Shin Yoosoung's body as she manipulated the Nagaks.
—You said he was close to you.

Her golden eyes flickered, the eyes of a child who was looking at me but not at me at the
same time.

—You must never die.

I ran, infusing [Broken Faith] with the [White and Blue River]. Cutting off the limbs of the
incarnations with the blade of faith, I rushed toward Dansu ahjussi.

"Okay, throw it! Feed him another one!"

But they were faster than me.

The star jewel that flew through the air reached the Dustman of Dansu ahjussi. With a
whimpering sound, his whole body began to flatten once again.

[Incarnation 'Lee Dansu' acquired 1 additional Star Jewel!]

[A total of 6 star jewels have been acquired.]

[Incarnation 'Lee Dansu' enters 'Madness Stage 6'.]

"Yerin!"

The moment the king turned around, Literature Girl 64's kick landed squarely on his face.

I didn’t let go of my pace and arrived right in front of Dansu Ahjussi's nose.

Once again, the giant Dansu let out a painful groan.

Tears flowed nonstop from the old man's eyes.

Now, just by getting close to Dansu ahjussi, I felt a chilling fear.

An alarm bell rang in my head.

Was this how it felt when I first met Yoo Jonghyuk in the 41st round?

I now understood what it felt like to face a being with entirely different physical abilities.

[The overall stats of 'Incarnation Cheon Inho' have exceeded the scenario limits.]

[Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint is not deterred. There is no chance of winning in a

head-to-head fight.]

There is only one way left.

I didn’t want to resort to this.

"I won't kill you. I won't kill you."

The old man held out his hand toward me. It was slow, so I could have avoided it if I wanted
to.

But I didn’t escape.

This.

"I will kill you."

This was my small atonement for Dansu ahjussi.

My arm twisted with a groaning sound.

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.9' is activated!]

[I am Yoo Jonghyuk.]

The steel-like sensation of Yoo Jonghyuk’s presence penetrated my brain, and I barely
managed to keep my senses amidst the overwhelming pain.

"Ahjussi. I don’t want to do this either. But."

He looked at me, his black, tear-filled eyes seemingly attentive to my words.

"I’ll fool you just once."

I took a deep breath to contain the pain.

"I am."

This was a lie that should never be told.

But even so, it was the only way to save Dansu ahjussi.

"I am Noh Jiyoon."

[Exclusive skill 'Incitement Lv.9' is activated!]

At the same time, ahjussi moved faintly.

The face of the old man, with black, bloody tears streaming down, fixed on me.

The man who couldn’t see anything.

Even so, at this moment, Dansu ahjussi was looking at a certain scenery.

A scenery that only the two of us could see in this world.

There was a girl there. Small in stature with a round face. Her eyebrows were slightly more
open than others. Plump cheeks that hadn’t lost all of their softness.
Dansu Ahjussi's cheek muscles moved. The corners of his mouth twitched slowly. In these
spasms of subtle emotions, I read the old man’s heart.

"Pass the star jewel to me."

In this Star Labyrinth, there were a total of two ways to steal someone else's dust:

One, become part of the same group and unify the [Dust Side].

The second, kill others to take stardust from their Dustman.

But as I guessed, those two methods weren’t the only ones.

If that were all, the other 'kings' wouldn’t have been able to throw star jewels at Dansu
ahjussi.

My guess was this:

If [Dust] is made into a [Star Jewel], the [Star Jewel] becomes tradeable.

The Dustman above Dansu ahjussi trembled as if embarrassed, and soon it began to shine.

A piece of shiny, five-coloured stone emerged.

It was a star jewel.

Ahjussi handed me the star jewel like a father handing his daughter her birthday present.

"Ji... yoon... ah."

[You have acquired 1 'Star Jewel'.]

[Entering 'Madness Stage 1'.]

The Dustman above my head devoured the star jewel as if it had been waiting for it.

The operation was successful.

The incarnations of the Union, who had been watching from a distance, became agitated.

If they attacked now, it could be dangerous for both me and Dansu ahjussi.

But as I predicted, they didn’t move.

"Um, that bastard is collecting the star jewels?"

"It's okay. Leave it alone."

"It’s like he’s indulging in his own greed."

As I expected.
Their goal was the [Death Sword].

It didn’t matter to them who collected the 7 star jewels.

8. Every time you acquire 1 [Star Jewel], the [Madness] value increases.

They clearly understood the 8th rule of the Star Labyrinth.

Due to the [Madness Penalty], no one could collect 7 star jewels while remaining sane in
this labyrinth.

They planned to collect 7 star jewels for a sacrificial lamb and then take only the summoned
[Death Sword].

"Ha ha ha! Eat a lot!"

The ruse had been noticed early on.

If this continued, I would become a madman like Dansu ahjussi.

[Entering 'Madness Stage 2'.]

Every time I acquired a star jewel, I felt my body change.

My overall concentration increased explosively, and the cohesion of my energy rose in real-
time.

[Entering 'Madness Stage 3'.]

It felt like the volume of my brain was expanding to a size that my skull couldn’t handle.

But I bit my lip and held on.

I can do it.

I have equipment with strong anti-magic abilities, and most of all, I have [Incite].

I was confident.

Even if I fell into madness, I would endure.

Without losing my sanity, I would collect 7 star jewels, summon the [Death Sword], and
destroy the Absolute Throne.

There is no Kim Dokja in this world.

That’s why I have to do it.

Only I can block the aspirations of this world.

I saw Killer King and Shin Yoosoung shouting at me from afar.

I smiled at them to signal that I was okay.

[You have acquired 5 star jewels.]

[Entering Madness Stage 5.]

It was dangerous. My eyes felt as if they would burst, and my vision was stained red.

The hold of reason in my mind was weakening.

Dansu Ahjussi's overall ability was much weaker now than before. I released the [Incite] that
claimed I was Noh Jiyoon and focused on my final task.

What I needed now was someone who could endure this terrible madness.

Several candidates came to mind: Yoo Jonghyuk, Jung Heewon, Han Sooyoung, and Lee
Hyunsung.

But it didn’t seem like they could easily withstand this madness.

What I needed was someone with 'strong mental strength.'

No matter how much I thought about it, there was only one person.

A man who loved a single story for over ten years.

Even after dying multiple times, he was the one who never gave up on the ending he wanted.

"I am Kim Dokja."

This was something only Kim Dokja could do.

It was then that an unfamiliar sentence popped up in front of me.

At that moment, Lee Hakhyun did not know.

The sentence appeared without giving me time to react. It was a phrase I had seen somewhere
before.

The fact that he would never be able to go back to the way he was before.

The moment I realized something was wrong, I hurriedly tried to cancel the skill.

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.9' is activated!]

I felt something breaking inside me.

 Episode 20. Reader (2)

660 Episode 20 Reader (2)

"Ahjussi! Wake up! Ahjussi!"

Shin Yoosoung shook the fallen Cheon Inho. However, no matter how much she shook him,
Cheon Inho did not respond.

[Incarnation 'Cheon Inho' is in 'Madness Stage 5'.]

Two times larger than before.

Dark red veins stood out all over Cheon Inho's body, with both eyes closed.

Shin Yoosoung thought while suppressing her breathing.

Is he dead?

No. He didn't die. His heart is beating, and he is breathing.

It just doesn't happen.

"He’s still alive. Don't make a fuss about it."

At Killer King’s words, Shin Yoosoung narrowed her eyes. Shin Yoosoung's eyes blinked
violently with golden light.

"Shin Yoosoung."

It was Literature Girl 64 who held Shin Yoosoung's shoulder.

"It's okay. Inho-ssi isn't dead. He won't die."

As if to reassure Shin Yoosoung, Literature Girl 64 repeated the same words over and over
again.

Literature Girl 64 confirmed that Shin Yoosoung's breathing was gradually stabilizing and
she glanced at Killer King.

Killer King, who took a step forward, raised the sitting Lee Dansu.

"Are you okay?"

Lee Dansu staggered and froze...

Is it because the madness state had been lifted? Lee Dansu had a face that had found reason.
He looked around with a guilty expression and asked.

"What happened to Inho-ssi?"

"All right. Not yet."

Cheon Inho, who had fallen into the 5th stage of madness, had black smoke coming out of his
body.

Lee Dansu, who was blind, couldn't see the scenery, but he knew what to do from now on.

"We have to share Inho-ssi's star jewels. A person who has acquired more than two star
jewels will never be able to stay sane. I can say this because I have personally experienced
it."

But Killer King shook his head.

There is no time right now. There is no way.

Cheon Inho must wake up to share the star jewel. But now, Cheon Inho is in a state of
fainting.

Even if Cheon Inho was awake, it was questionable whether he would be able to share a star
jewel in the current situation.

Killer King counted the number of enemies encircling the front. The number of incarnations
of the Alliance remaining was about thirty.

Some of them were incarnations that Killer King was familiar with.

The Assassination King was a face he had never seen before, but the other two were part of
the '7 Kings of Seoul' in Orv.

If there is a difference from the main story, it seems that other souls have possessed them as
well.

"Illegal reading."

Despite Killer King's provocation, there was no reaction from the alliance.

They were arguing over Cheon Inho's condition.

—Why didn't he become a monster?

— Mental strength is strong and can be enhanced.

—Who is that guy?

—The constellations say 'Cheon Inho'.

— Cheon Inho, the role of the agitator in Geumho?

—Who is that? Was there ever such a strong person?

The three kings glared at Killer King at the same time.

—The opponent is the second apostle. Can we get rid of him?

—The person possessed by him is 'Kang Ilhun. This incarnation’s natural talent is terrible,
but the problem is Jophiel. The woman next to him is said to be the holder of the 100
Cheongganggi.

—There is also a kid who looks like Shin Yoosoung. It's going to be tough.

— Shall I call the tyrant?

—If you call it, you can hunt without damage, but you don't have to go that far here. In any
case, the summoning of the 'Sword of Death' has been confirmed. We just need to take it
away.

As they kept quiet, Killer King opened his mouth.

"Boring. Are you done talking now?"

The three kings, startled by those words, all turned to Killer King.

Killer King said with a dark smile.

"[Translation] is a skill that seals and transmits words with magical power. A super high level
like me can destroy the condensed magic."

It was a lie, of course. Killer King was not a super master of Murim, and he didn't even have
that kind of sponsor.

However, the Killer King was able to vaguely guess the contents even without listening to the
conversation.

It was the power of Killer King's skill, [Juron].

It won't turn out the way you think. Because Kim Dokja is strong, Kim Dokja?

"This guy is Kim Dokja."

Killer King covered Cheon Inho with his finger.

The reactions of the incarnations were different.

A golden light flickered in Shin Yoosoung's eyes once again, and Lee Dansu tilted his head.
Literature Girl 64 touched her forehead as if thinking it was starting again.

The kings of the union looked confused.

“That guy is Kim Dokja?"

Killer King shook his head as if they were pathetic.

"You sound stupid. If you narrow your eyes, everyone becomes narrow-eyed."

"I didn't even hear that he was blonde."

"It seems that you don’t know Kim Dokja had a blonde hair in 'Kaizenix' and 'Journey to the
West.'"

The kings looked at each other as if embarrassed by Killer King's eloquence.

King Sosim belatedly refuted this.

"Whatever you say, you guys are doomed. A human who falls into the 5th stage of Madness
will inevitably become a monster. The blind guy earlier didn't kill people, so it took a long
time to collect the stardust, but that guy will be different. He will soon kill all the incarnations
around him, including you."

"Kim Dokja is a non-killer. Have you forgotten?"

"Immortal...?"

"And Kim Dokja has a [fourth wall]{. It's just 'Madness'. It means you won't get hit by
anything."

Killer King looked at Cheon Inho like a man who really believed in his words.

"The fourth wall is invincible. Kim Dok-ja, who has it, is a god, this girl is actually Han
Sooyoung, and Yoo Jonghyuk is the strongest."

"What are you talking about-"

"Anyway, there's a deep secret hidden in this story that you guys don't know about."

Killer King talked nonstop and exchanged glances with Literature Girl 64.

—You must take your time.

The number of people on this side was a total of five, one of which was Cheon Inho who was
incapacitated.

On the other hand, there are only three kings and several over thirty people.

If they open an all-out war with them right now, even if they win, the damage won’t be
minimal.

[After a while, the entire dungeon will be engulfed in flames.]

[Explore the 'Safe Area'.]

Fortunately, time was on their side.

When the 'Safe Zone' is activated, they would be engulfed in flames and the maze would be
relocated.

Belatedly noticing Killer King’sd strategy, the kings hardened their complexions.

—Damn it, it was just a waste of time.

[Relocate in 5 minutes]

5 minutes left. The kings had to choose.

Are they going to take the risk and fight Killer King's party now? Or will they explore the
safe area?

['Safe Area' is activated.]

The worry didn't last long.

It was because a huge 'safe zone' had appeared nearby at just the right time.

"Everyone get into the safe area!"

Two safe areas appeared.

It was a size that could accommodate both the incarnations of the union and Cheon Inho in
each.

Literature Girl 64 and Shin Yoosoung moved to a safe area due to a lack of space with Dansu.

Killer King also dragged Cheon Inho to a safe area.

Cheon Inho, who acquired the star jewels, did not have to enter the safe area, but the decision
was made considering the relocation of the labyrinth.

At least if they're together, they won't be swept away by the relocation and the party won’t be
scattered.

The Assassination King, who was glaring at Killer King, asked.

"Is he really Kim Dokja?"

"Yes."

"I can't believe it at all because it's crazy."

The Assassination King shook his head in disgust, then added.

"Whether he is Kim Dokja or not, you will have no choice but to give him star jewels."

"What?"
"Only then will all of you guys survive."

Before he could ask what that meant, the entire labyrinth was covered in flames.

[Safe Area is activated.]

[Rearrangement begins.]

The bright fire burned everything nearby.

In the place where the flames that had been burning for a while disappeared like an illusion,
the power of the kings and the alliance were nowhere to be seen.

"They ran away."

Why? The union did not pursue them and chose to leave the dungeon.

It was an incomprehensible choice.

This is because if they leave the dungeon, they will lose all the 'stardust' they had.

In fact, a large amount of stardust fell where they disappeared.

Killer King looked at the fallen Cheon Inho.

Cheon Inho was still in a state where he was not able to progress.

If Cheon Inho wakes up and steals the star jewels from Lee Dansu, if Lee then picks up all
the stardust that has fallen on the floor, he will be able to collect all 7 star jewels.

Killer King and Literature Girl 64, who exchanged glances with each other, approached to
take stardust at the same time.

This was to prevent any catastrophe from happening.

[Incarnation 'Kang Ilhun' acquired 1 additional 'Star Jewel'!]

The dustman in the air hummed, and the last star jewel was born.

They finally collected all seven star jewels.

The problem is how to summon the 'death sword' with this.

An ominous feeling passed through Killer King's mind.

—Whether he is Kim Dokja or not, you will have no choice but to give him star jewels.

Killer King's [Recommendation] has been activated.

The union plans to summon the 'Sword of Death' by driving 7 Star Jewels into 'one place'.
However, there was a loophole in their plan.

'How did they plan to kill the incarnation who obtained the 'Death Sword' by collecting 7 star
jewels?'

"Yerin."

Since when was it?

A red meteorite fell where the stardust that had been piled up was gone.

"Flee."

Literature Girl 64 instinctively stepped back and looked at her brother's complexion.

He was Killer King who wasn't nervous even when he was fighting against a 6th-grade
monster. However, sweat was forming on Killer King's neck.

"It's a disaster."

Light from a red meteorite began to cover the maze.

When I woke up, I was being pulled into the cold deep sea.

I looked back at my previous memories.

I was in a confrontation with Dansu ahjussi and used [Incite].

I remember going there.

But why did I suddenly fall into the sea?

No, is this really the 'sea' in the first place?

I blankly looked down at my feet.

Endless depths.

There was an abyss with a black mouth open.

I could feel it instinctively.

"I shouldn’t go there…"

If I go there, I can never come back.

「However, even knowing that fact, Lee Hakhyun felt a strange curiosity.」

A strange impulse arose.

I think I want to stop being comfortable. The thought of wanting to throw everything away
and go inside.

A vague expectation that the truth I was looking for would be found in that abyss.

The secret of this world that I wanted to know so much. A strange belief that every story has
an ending gripped me.

The limbs that were vigorously stirred were slowly regaining my lost strength.

Would it be okay?

「If I go over there.」

It wouldn't be surprising if I had done this, I have worked harder than anyone would admit.

So stop.

「What about other 'readers'?」

The moment I remembered that question, my mind flashed.

I reflexively raised my left hand. Even though I knew there was nothing there, I struggled
with my hands and feet like someone trying to grab something.

At that moment, something touched my fingertips.

I knew that feeling.

I suddenly got out of breath.

That's the feeling when you just put your hand on the keyboard.

It was the senses of a living patient, fluctuating like a freshly caught fish.

[The exclusive skill 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' is activated!]

I grabbed that sentence as best I could.

Then the sentences began to speak.

「Kyung Sein thought…」

Kyung Sein.

The second reader I met.

ID JudgeHeewon. Complete reading 1.8 times. Among the characters, she likes Jung Heewon
the most.

It was as if I could catch a glimpse of Kyung Sein's face through the intertwined typefaces.
When parting ways in Chungmuro, Kyung Sein followed Lee Hyunsung.

「Is Inho-ssi okay?」

I see you're thinking of me right now.

A corner of my heart was touched and a strange power welled up.

I can't give up here.

There are readers out there.

There is a story that has not yet been told to them.

I grabbed the sentence and held out my hand once again.

Then another sentence came into my hand this time. It was a sentence with a much sharper
sense than a moment ago.

「Goo Seonah thought.

I don't want to die.」

Goo Seonah. A reader I met in the theatre dungeon.

ID strawberry1137. Completed 8 times.

「Gu Seon-ah thought. She had shed too much blood.

That Kim Kyung-shik bastard. Why is there a pig there?」

Goo Seonah seemed to be in a crisis. I could see her back as she wandered through the
labyrinth, bleeding.

Apparently, Kim Gyeongshik, whom she was travelling with, was dead.

Another reader died somewhere I don't know.

「Damn members of the Misreading association...」

Her voice was getting weaker and weaker.

I wanted to help.

I wanted to tell her that she shouldn't die there, that she should come to her senses. But my
voice didn't come out.

「I can't die here.」

Goo Seonah's breathing slowed down. Her staggered vision shook greatly with every limp.
「The bastard must have possessed someone. I won't die until I find my son. Never...」

After saying those words, Goo Seonah sat down on the floor.

The sound of her footsteps running in the distance.

She squeezed the last of her strength and pulled out her rebar, but her fighting strength was
no longer there.

The voices of people crying urgently.

Fortunately, it was not the enemies who came running.

「"—Are you okay?"」

I don't know who. But strangely, I felt a longing from the voice I heard.

I caught on to the next sentence without pause.

「Ye Hyunwoo thought.

'It can't be okay anymore. I have to enter the dungeon.」

Ye Hyunwoo. Completed the novel 50 times.

The 7th apostle is still safe.

「You pitiful bastard. Calm down. If he is Kim Dokja, he should overcome this level.」

Killer King. Completed 100 times. This friend is still the same.

「Wake up.」

Literature Girl 64. Completed 12.8 times...

Stretching out and extending my hand, I listened to the stories of my readers.

It should have been me telling the story, but rather they were telling me the story.

However, there were also stories I had never seen before.

「"Dad…"」

I got goosebumps for a moment.

I hurriedly grabbed the sentence.

But that sentence didn't say anything to me.

I couldn't see any scenery beyond the crest.

[Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint] didn't activate. Maybe...

...All the readers I've seen so far have been 'readers I've met'.

「"Dad."」

But at that moment, I began to see this difficult landscape.

It was impossible.

[Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint] is activated only for the 'characters' I know and only for the
'characters' who think of me.

That is.

「If I had met Dansu ahjussi’s daughter without knowing it, and Dansu ahjussi’s daughter
was thinking of me right now.」

It was impossible.

However, there was one hypothesis that would make the impossible a reality.

[The exclusive skill 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' is strongly activated!]

「"Dad."」

Before long, the owner of the voice appeared.

A gloomy landscape felt beyond the sentence. A gloomy darkness.

It was a place I had been to before.

「It was a theatre.」

A theatre where countless little Kim Dokjas sit and watch the screen.

Kim Dokja who is dazed, Kim Dokja who is having a good time dozing off, Kim Dokja who
is grumpy.

Among such Kim Dokjas, there was the Kim Dokja I was looking for.

「Rlaerhwk37.」

Why does this person have to be here?

「"Dad."」

For what purpose should this have to happen?

As if dismissing my doubts, the little Kim Dokjas were just staring at the screen.
「The man bleeding from both eyes was there.」

ID wldbsdldkQk80. Read once.

Towards her father who was engulfed in flames. Jiyoon, who became a kkoma Kim Dokja,
reached out her hand.

「"Please save my father, Kim Dokja."」

 Episode 20. Reader (3)

661 Episode 20 Reader (3)

Fiction and reality are different.

Immediately after possessing Kang Ilhun, the first thing Killer King did was to change
'image' into 'text'.

[Incarnate 'Kang Ilhun' activates Observation Lv.4!]

Killer King was not conceited that he knew the future scenarios.

He calmly stored the images he observed in his mind, transformed the stored images into
sentences, and converted them into information.

Read. Report. Compare.

He went on to build his own huge database.

[Signs of the fifth main scenario appear.]

The 'database' that had been built up was now warning Killer King.

"That's dangerous."

Killer King instinctively walked away from the meteor, protecting his sister.

Cracked red meteorite.

It was a meteorite that was mentioned in the main part of the book.

It is unknown whether the colour and shape were the same as what Kim Dokja saw. However,
if you look at the cracked state and the light pouring out, there is no doubt that it contains a
monster equivalent to a 'disaster'.

Even in an imminent situation, Killer King did not neglect observation.

First, a green liquid was poured from the stone.

The liquid caused corrosion as soon as it hit the floor.

The strong acid created a cloud of steam.

Between the thick vapour, something larger than the size of a meteorite was rising.
The sound of heavy footsteps that resounded proved its presence. Immediately, Killer King
put his hand into his arms and set off a flare into the darkness.

Then, two sharp blue eyes flashed from the ceiling of the pitch-black labyrinth.

It was a monster species that was about ten meters tall.

[Level 3 poisonous dragon species (lower), 'Lesser Dragon Poisoner' has appeared!]

A giant lizard whose entire body was covered in green scales.

It was a monster comparable to the 'S-class Fire Dragon'.

"Was this the operation of the members of the Misreading Association?"

Killer King bit his lip secretly.

The Misreading Association’s operation was simple.

First, gather seven star jewels into one person, turn them into a monster, summon a disaster in
front of the monster-turned Avatar, and make them fight each other.

The Assassination King, who was running away, said: if you don't give the star jewel to
Cheon Inho, everyone will die here.

Oh oh oh!

People all over the place sat down at the poisonous ring of dragon bells.

In the past, there were more Avatars who did not escape using the 'safe area'.

"Crazy. What is that!"

"So, I told you to go out earlier, right?"

"But the star jewel—"

It seemed that they were not incarnations of the Union’s side.

"Sa, save me! Help me!"

"What is this? There was no mention of something like this in the scenario!"

Small and medium-sized groups that were neither on the Union’s side nor the Apostle’s side.
Among them, there were also images of kings holding brown or purple flags.

[Inference] was activated in Killer King's head.

'They were always looking for an opportunity and joined the battle as soon as the alliance
left.'
'They will be aiming for the star jewels, so it is impossible to join hands with them,' Killer
King quickly concluded, taking a deep breath and looking around.

The modified maze was in the shape of a large clearing centred around the Lesser Dragon
Poisoner.

Although there were passages at the edge of the vacant lot, they were all blocked by
translucent walls.

"It’s blocked this way too! Damn it!"

Same as in the first scenario.

A 'closed scenario' that controls a certain area.

Killer King was convinced.

"A hidden scenario will activate."

As if waiting, a dokkaebi appeared in the air with a small spark.

[This. That's really troubling. You're summoning a disaster from the stars!]

Killer King recognized the dokkaebi right away.

"It was not a low-level dokkaebi like Bihyung. Wearing a neat suit, it had two small horns on
his head."

Intermediate dokkaebi Paul.

The dokkaebi who sabotaged Kim Dokja's script from the beginning but was eventually taken
to the executive branch by Kim Dokja's scheme.

[Recently, there have been a lot of incarnations that are overly aggressive, but I never
thought they'd do something like this inside a dungeon... What are you going to do if
you wake up 'Material Disaster' when you can't even finish the fourth scenario?]

It was a line that was almost similar to the main story.

This means that although the type of disaster has changed, the major trend has not changed.

Paul looked around at the incarnations.

Cheon Inho, Lee Dansu, Literature Girl 645, and Shin Yoosoung. Finally, Paul made eye
contact with Killer King and smiled inexplicably.

[It's no fun if everyone dies, so I'll try to change the scenario at my discretion.]

+ <Hidden Scenario — United you die, scattered you die>

Category: Hidden
Difficulty: A
Clear Condition: Hunt the Lesser Dragon Poisoner within the time limit, or survive its
attacks.
Time limit: 20 minutes
Reward: 3,000 Coins
Failure: Death
There is a hidden piece hidden in this mission.

As expected, the scenario is the same as the main story.

Killer King sighed in relief.

It wasn't the worst yet.

The situation would have been better if it weren't for the incarnations who were fussing over
there.

"Attack! If we all hit it together now, we won’t die!"

"There's no need to be scared! Kill it and share the hidden piece!"

[The king's shout boosts the morale of the Avatars!]

The Avatars burst forth and charged. One of the bravest incarnations even inserted a weapon
directly into the body of the poisonous dragon.

"Look at this! This guy gets hit too—"

The upper body of the talking incarnation was blown away by a simple slap of the tail.

Afterwards, the incarnations in front collapsed as if something had broken, leaving only their
lower bodies intact. The incarnations in the rear screamed at the sheer horror.

"Ooh, wow!"

However, as if that was expected, there was also a group that overcame sacrifices to move
ahead.

It was a group led by a king with a purple banner.

"Aim for the weak spot! Attack the eyes and nose!"

The king shouted and at the same time threw the spear imbued with magical power with all
his might.

A direct attack method to attack monsters with hard shells. If the enemy wasn't an S-class
monster, Killer King would also have lost out to their strategy.
Quaaaaa!

Bright green venom was flowing from the poisonous dragon’s mouth. The polearm wrapped
in magical energy melted in the air.

The embarrassed king took a step back and muttered.

"Last match."

The poison that melted the spear spread radially and fell on the heads of the incarnations.

The king, covered entirely in poison, screamed and struggled. It took less than ten seconds
for him to turn into green muck.

"Crazy! Run!"

The group members lost control, became a ragtag group, and began to run away.

What descended before their eyes was not an enemy they could deal with.

[A few constellations let out a small laugh!]

At that time, several incarnations found Killer King’s group as they ran away.

"There! What are you doing? Help me quickly!"

"Aren’t those guys the ones with the star jewels?"

"Star jewel! Give me the star jewels!"

If you eat star jewels, you become stronger.

As you become stronger, your survival rate increases.

Perhaps even a 'disaster' can be defeated.

[Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint.] Their thoughts are clearly visible even without it.

Killer King silently aimed his blowgun at them.

"Hate."

In hands without any mercy or hesitation.

Those who were hit by Killer King started running in the opposite direction again, swearing.

Killer King did not use arrows on the fleeing incarnations. This is because bait was needed to
divert the attention of the poisonous species.

Killer King thought to himself as he watched the incarnations being torn apart by the
poisonous dragon's claws.
This cold iron scent has protected him and his sister until now. It will probably remain the
same in the future.

[A very small number of constellations hold their tongues at the cruelty of the
incarnation 'Kang Ilhun'.]
[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' frowns at incarnation 'Kang Ilhun'.]

Even if it was heartless, there was nothing he could do about it. That 'disaster' was not an
enemy that could be easily dealt with, even if one knew the scenario that would unfold in the
future.

If Kim Dokja were here, he would come up with a plan.

'Kim Dokja.'

Killer King unconsciously looked at Cheon Inho, who had collapsed.

Aside from his white skin and slim figure, the man certainly looks different from Kim Dokja.

But why does this guy keep reminding him of Kim Dokja?

"I can do it."

Brilliantly swaying brown hair. A subtle glow came from Shin Yoosoung’s eyes.

"Everyone, step back. I’ll handle it."

[Constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' looks at the incarnation 'Shin Yoosoung'.]

[Constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' looks at the incarnation 'Shin
Yoosoung'.]
[Constellation 'Maritime War God' looks at the incarnation 'Shin Yoosoung' and tilts
his head.]
[Constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' looks at the incarnation 'Shin Yoosoung'
with suspicious eyes.]
[A few constellations doubt the possibility of the incarnation 'Shin Yoosoung'.]

As the eyes of the constellations gathered one by one, faint sparks began to bounce from Shin
Yoosoung’s whole body. Shin Yoosoung frowned as if the spark was painful.

Killer King's eyes narrowed.

Killer King read the entire novel 100 times. The 100th time he simply read it with his eyes,
tearing open, tasting, and chewing everything in the text.

He imagined the novel and read it with insight into the blank spaces that the author did not
write. Like Yoo Joonghyuk, who lived 1863 times, he also read with the determination to
share the 100th time with Kim Dokja.

[Incarnation 'Kang Ilhun' Activates 'Observation Lv.4'!]

He could tell because he was such a Killer King.

'Golden radiance of eyes.'

'Superior growth potential compared to 3rd round.'
'[Gate] that can be freely used.'
'The appearance is abnormal.'

A series of information filled the gaps in his mind. Information that was understood and
information that was not understood were classified.

All of that happened in the blink of an eye, and Killer King came to a conclusion.

"What I’m talking about from now on is about a certain 'novel'."

Shin Yoosoung looked back at Killer King.

Eyes flickering with faint agitation.

Killer King continued speaking without looking at Shin Yoosoung.

"The main character of the novel had colleagues."

The roaring tail of a poisonous dragon flew nearby.

Killer King wrapped his arms around Cheon Inho, who was lying on the floor, and avoided it.

The tail of the poisonous dragon species began to rotate. The same pattern as the Fire Dragon
species in the main story.

"Some of his colleagues were regressors."

Killer King gave a signal to his companions and started running counterclockwise, avoiding
the poisonous dragon’s tail.

"There were excellent swordsmen and great swordsmen. There were admirals who ruled the
sea, and there were reincarnated people who could read fate."

Killer King looked behind him as he said those words.

His younger sister and Lee Dansu, who had trouble walking, were following him.

"There was also a boy who treated insects well."

Killer King raised his head calmly and finally looked at Shin Yoosoung.

"There was also a girl who was good at handling animals."

Eyes with a faint sparkle.

Killer King said while looking into those eyes.

"As far as I know, the story is over."

"…"

"But why hasn’t the girl left the story yet?"

Shin Yoosoung didn’t say anything. As if the answer was not allowed in this world.

The child simply held Cheon Inho's thin hand and repeated the same words.

"Ahjussi, wake up. Ahjussi!"

Killer King watched the scene silently, then turned his back and looked at his sister.

"Yerin. Analysis."

"It’s the same as the main story. It’s a deteriorated version of the dragon."

"Weakness."

"Because it is a poison attribute, earth attribute and fire are effective. All attacks that caused
even a small amount of damage earlier were of the fire attribute."

"Goes to the fire attribute."

"Instead of inviting you, you have to get a red wreath."

"Fire resistance is also necessary."

"I have the resistance skill. My brother got the red wreath."

"For now, let’s move on to the next phase."

Shin Yoosoung’s eyes widened as she watched the siblings having a quick conversation.

[Grade 5 monster 'Lesser Dragon Poisoner' prepares 'Death’s Hianhwa'.]

Poisoner, one of the poisonous dragons that had recovered its tail, roared into the air, and red
flower buds began to bloom on the floor of the area.

The attack used by it in this round is Flame of the File.

On the other hand, the entire attack aircraft used by the poisonous dragon species was the
'Hianhwa of Death'.

If it is similar to the development of the main story, this phase was an instant death.
Nevertheless, Killer King stepped forward without hesitation.

Shin Yoosoung said as she grabbed Killer King’s wrist.

"Wait."

"I know you can kill that thing."

"…"

"But after killing that thing, will you be safe?"

Even the constellations in the sky do not dare to interfere with the early scenario.

If a miracle that is enough to defeat such a disaster is accomplished, no matter how divine
Yoosoung is, she cannot be safe from the aftereffects.

Killer King silently released Shin Yoosoung’s hand and was about to reload his arrow.

"The main character of the novel."

A voice came out from Shin Yoosoung’s mouth.

Surprised, Killer King looked back.

So far, Shin Yoosoung has not given any answers to his questions. Because probability did
not permit that answer.

"He was always alone. Even though he had so many colleagues, he was always alone."

Cheez. A spark that bounces. Killer King looked at Shin Yoosoung in silence.

He asked. Why is this story continuing? Shin Yoosoung had just answered his question in her
own way.

Shin Yoosoung said with red eyes.

"So you can’t do it alone."

Killer King nodded slowly and answered with a sigh.

"Don't worry."

Shin Yoosoung knew a man who was good at making that kind of expression.

He was a shabby person compared to the terrible poisonous pain. A man so fragile that he
feels as if he will fly if he gets hit with a single blow.

A lonely person fighting against the ending of a single world.

"To know the ending of this story."

Two people stood side by side next to the man.

"I am not alone."

 Episode 20. Reader (4)

662 Episode 20. Reader (4)

Ja Sungwoo had a good memory since he was young.

It was so good that he could completely remember the moment when his parents abandoned
him and his younger sister in front of the orphanage when he was four years old—the snowy
streets, his mother's expression, his younger sister crying, and the cold of the dawn that struck
him every second.

These were memories he would like to forget if he could. Since his memories could not be
erased, he decided to make them meaningless by accumulating more memories.

—You really like books. Are you going to be a writer when you grow up?

The words of the daycare teacher who was stroking his head.

—I'm just going to be a person who reads a lot of books.

He also remembered the expression the daycare teacher made right after hearing those words.

Read, read, read again.

While he was reading it like that, sometimes he would also read it to someone else.

—I have all the books.

His sister had no recollection of the time she was abandoned.

It could be because she was too young, or it could be because she was blind from a young
age. Either way, Ja Sungwoo was a little jealous of his younger sister who couldn't remember
what happened.

Maybe that's why he deliberately chose books that seemed boring to read to her.

—Literary magazine.

—Read it to me.

Looking back, it was his younger sister who made him read that novel.

He was reading books by his younger sister's favourite author as usual, but suddenly his
younger sister said she wanted to read the author's new work.

So he looked up the author's new works on the daycare teacher's computer.

「Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint.」

It was a strange title.

The first web novel he read. He thought it was good because there was a lot of it. The more
texts he reads, the more distant his childhood memories will become.

It was a novel he read with that in mind.

—Brother.

But when he came to his senses, he was reading the novel over and over again dozens of
times.

—Why do you like that novel?

When his younger sister asked that question, Ja Sungwoo answered this way.

—No matter how much I read it, I don’t understand the ending.

All novels are fiction.

In other words, it is the author's lie.

Ja Sungwoo also knew.

He is not Kim Dokja. He is not even a 'fragment of Kim Dokja'. It makes no sense both
probabilistically and chronologically.

Nevertheless, Ja Sungwoo often thought like that.

If there really is a 'past' that he cannot remember. If there is a <Star Stream>, Yoo Jonghyuk,
and Han Sooyoung somewhere in this universe, it is the story he forgot, the image he loved.
Not his parents who abandoned him.

What is his origin? If only he existed there.

"I am Yoo Jonghyuk."

Killer King Ja Sungwoo, who suddenly opened his eyes, analyzed the situation with his cold
eyes. A world that only existed in print. The fiction that existed as a lie from the author
unfolded vividly before his eyes.

「The Lesser Dragon roared into the air.」

The world he dreamed of has now become a reality.

[The 'heat' phase is beginning.]

He was confident that he understood that world better than the author who wrote it.
"Finding your footing."

The Disaster episode.

It was something he had already read a hundred times.

"The monster species has changed, but the scenario content has not. There will be a hidden
piece that can activate the shield when the heat phase begins."

Poisonous lesser dragon.

It was a disaster that was well within the expected range.

"It’s over there."

Literature Girl 64 Ja Yerin found a foothold.

As the group stood on the scaffolding side by side, a series of messages appeared before their
eyes.

[Hidden piece is activated.]

[Numerical steps are activated.]
[If the right number of people enters the platform, 'Absolute Shield' can be activated
for 10 people.]
[When the number of people below or exceeding the number is on the scaffolding, the
'Absolute Shield' does not activate.]

The foothold the group found was '5'.

Killer King looked at his companions.

'It’s me, Yerin, Lee Dansu, Shin Yoosoung. There are a total of five, including Cheon Inho,
who fainted.'

The scaffolding soon turned green.

['Absolute Shield' can be activated.]

In the distance, he could see the Avatars struggling to find their footing. Some of them even
had flower buds blooming on the ground.

"What is this-"

Even before the incarnation finished speaking, the flower buds on the floor were in full
bloom.

Killer King immediately activated his shield.

[Activate Absolute Shield!]

[Level 5 poisonous dragon species, Lesser Dragon Poisoner uses 'Death’s Hianflower'.]
A bunch of wildflowers in full bloom all at once. The green spores spread in an instant,
leaving no trace of the labyrinth.

Flower buds sprouted from the spore-covered skin of the incarnations, and the dragon quickly
shrunk.

"Keuyeok."

The mummified incarnations passed away one by one.

The spores of the wildflowers grown as fertilizer invaded the area.

The only safe place was where Absolute Shield was activated.

[The 'Absolute Shield' is released.]

['The Hianhwa of Death' disappears.]

In the empty space where the spores disappeared, the stems of dead plants and the
incarnations that became corpses rolled around.

With a single attack, all the incarnations except them died.

It was a terrifying attack, but it could be easily avoided if he knew the pattern.

It was an attack.

The problem is that the 'number stepping stone' cannot be luckily matched forever.

The subtle smile of the intermediate dokkaebi floating in the air was the evidence.

If the number step '5' does not appear again next time, a casualty among the party members
will arise.

[After 1 minute, the position of the footrest will be regenerated.]

In other words, they had to see the outcome before the next 'Annihilation' began.

"Jophiel."

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' looks at his incarnation.]

"Is it still possible to sponsor relics?"

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' replies that your rank is not yet
sufficient.]

"In that case, I would like to receive divine protection and support."

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' demands payment.]

"I will hand over half of the shares of 'King’s Tale' that I will acquire for the first time to
<Eden>."

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' accepts.]

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' grants 'Valkyrie’s Protection'.]

Valkyrie's protection.

[Valkyrie's protection has been temporarily activated.]

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' adds that this protection can only
be used in the beginning scenarios.]

Killer King felt a faint warmth spreading throughout his body.

An unmistakable 'fire attribute' buff.

He immediately took out a bright blue bead from his chest.

"I will exchange this for 'Red Wreaths'. You can use the exchange or go through 'Dokkaebi
Bag'. As soon as possible. I will pay the fee."

As he took a breather in the centre of the clearing, a poisonous dragon species looked back.

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' accepts the incarnation’s request.]
[5 items, Red Wreaths have been acquired!]

The poisonous dragon's tail, spinning brightly, swung towards them.

Killer King ran with his companions and threw the wreaths at his sister.

"Yerin!"

The key to this operation was his younger sister, Ja Yerin.

Ja Yerin immediately swallowed the wreaths. At the same time, a faint flame began to glow
throughout her body.

She frowned slightly.

She ate as many as five pieces of red wreath, so his sister’s stomach must have been boiling
like hell.

"40 seconds," said Yerin.

This means that the limit time for dissipating heat through [fire resistance] is 40 seconds.

Killer King looked back at Lee Dansu.

"Now."
Lee Dansu, who was running on the right, nodded his head and pointed at the wall of the
maze.

At the same time, black dots began to gather from somewhere around the bag.

The wheels were nothing special.

A swarm of cockroaches flew up like dust and stuck to the head of the poisonous dragon.

As if it was annoyed, the poisonous dragon sprayed radial breath into the air, and the bugs
that were blocking its view melted away helplessly.

The moment when the poisonous dragon snorted triumphantly and roared once again.

A white light flashed before his eyes.

The sharp claw tore off one of the poisonous dragon's eyes. It was Yerin's white and blue flag
filled with the flames of a red wreath.

It was an effective blow, but it wasn't enough to defeat the dragon.

In the main story, Kim Dokja received the help of the master of Unbreakable Faith to defeat
the disaster.

The castle effect and Holy Soul [Song of the Sword] were activated.

However, for Ja Yerin, there was neither an 'Unbreakable Faith' nor a [Song of the Sword].

'This is [Valkyrie's remorse] that I received to replace it.'

As Killer King stretched out his hand towards his sister, the effect of the blessings flowing
from his body transferred to Ja Yerin.

It was the effect of [Heartless], a dedicated skill that allows them to share buffs.

[Baekjeonggi], [Valkyrie's Protection], and even the supernormal ability of 'Red Wreath'.

Nevertheless, the attack power was still insufficient.

Even if it were Kim Dokja who was here, this combination alone would not be able to ward
off disaster.

However, the person who was there was not Kim Dokja.

"Go, Yerin."

His younger sister, Ja Yerin, is different from Kim Dokja. Unlike Kim Dokja, who was not
talented in skills, Ja Yerin was full of talent.

The mastery of the skills she learned rose quickly, and her overall ability level was higher
than that of Kim Dokja.
[Incarnation 'Lee Seyeon' activates 'Skill Battle Action Mode'!]

A controller appeared in front of Killer King.

Memories of daycare came to mind. Memories of fighting with kids over the controller to
play a game.

Killer King won the fight and held this controller longer than anyone else.

"Dark Spinning Breaker."

[The advanced command was successfully activated!]

Ja Yerin's claws, burning dark red, quickly fertilized the entire body of the poisonous dragon.

Quad deud deuk!

The poisonous dragon's thick carapace could not withstand Ja Yerin's attack strengthened by
[Battle Action Mode].

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is amazed by the wit of the incarnations!]
[The constellation 'The Prisoner of the Golden Headband' admires the power of the
incarnation 'Lee Seyeon'.]
[A few constellations are donating 500 coins to incarnation Lee Seyeon!]

Exclamations of constellations erupted from everywhere. Killer King watched his sister's
actions while holding the heated controller.

Just a little more, just a little more—

And.

[The fighting action mode is cancelled.]

[Overall review: Linkage score 91 points! Are you an aspiring professional gamer?]

Finally, the fighting action mode was released, and Ja Yerin's movements became sluggish.

Then, the large body of the poisonous dragon species collapsed to the floor.

Joy went up his spine. He did it. His operation was successful.

However.

Purr.

The next moment, the venomous dragon species suddenly stood up and started devouring the
surrounding plant corpses.

He had a feeling something was wrong.

'Why?'
Poisoner, a poisonous dragon species, should have died in the attack just now. Everything
was under his calculation.

The poisonous dragon species that ate the flowers was recovering some vitality at the end of
its death.

Killer King instinctively started running towards his sister.

"Yerin!"

Ja Yerin, who mustered all the magic of her body, moved once again. Although it was not as
bad as when she activated [combat action mode], her claws were steadily accumulating
blows to the poisonous dragon species.

However, the poisonous dragon roared into the air, not caring about the small wounds.

[Level 5 poisonous dragon species 'Lesser Dragon Poisoner' prepares 'Bamboo

Dragon’s Hianhwa'.]

Red flower buds were starting to appear on the tropical floor.

"Yerin! Come back!"

Ja Yerin did not stop her attacks. With her determination to defeat the poisonous dragon
species without fail, she continued her attacks while staggering.

Killer King hugged his sister's waist and pulled her back.

Ja Yerin said, struggling.

"Let go."

Now, blood poured out of Yerin’s mouth. The flame of the red wreath had burned her insides.

Ja Yerin could no longer fight.

Killer King said this even though he knew that fact.

"You can kill him in the next phase. Just be patient. There’s still a chance."

Ja Yerin, who spit something out of her mouth, fell limply in his arms. Four undigested red
wreaths fell to the floor with sparking flames.

Killer King thought as he picked up the red wreath.

His sister couldn't fight, but even the poisonous dragon species was now at its limit.

All he has to do is deliver the final blow.

He could probably do it on his own.

There are still Valkyrie's relics and red wreaths.

He just has to endure it this one time.

[Numerical scaffolding is created.]

Luckily, a platform was created nearby.

Killer King immediately checked the number on the footrest.

And he froze in his place in a daze.

4.

There were no additional footholds anywhere to be seen.

Killer King looked at the faces of the remaining people. Cheon Inho was still collapsed, Shin
Yoosoung was taking care of him, and…

"Brother."

His staggering sister shook her head. As if she knew what he was thinking.

Killer King laid Ja Yerin down and then slowly stood up.

"Oppa, please."

"It’s okay."

Killer King looked back at the poisonous dragon species.

The flower buds on the floor were increasing. The attack would begin soon.

The floor covering had not been activated yet.

What was the problem? Was it because his strategy was sloppy? Or was there a sentence he
couldn't read? The number on the step is 4. And the number of people left now is 5.

'I am.'

Kim Dokja would have moved forward without hesitation.

But Killer King did not give up easily. Why? He knew even without asking.

'Because he is not Kim Dokja.'

A field of wildflowers filled the floor.

"Brother."
He wanted to become Yoo Jonghyuk, he thought like that. He wanted to become a reader.
The moment he took a step forward, he thought like that.

[Numerical footpad is activated.]

The scaffolding turned green.

[You can activate 'Absolute Shield'.]

He didn't know what had happened. He was still on the scaffolding.

Nevertheless, the scaffolding was activated. That means.

[Someone other than him became Kim Dokja.]

When he raised his head, he saw the face of a blind man.

He was probably the person who was the furthest from Kim Dokja here.

A man who always wandered around looking for his daughter, and who only read
[Omniscient Reader] once.

"Don’t feel guilty."

Killer King could tell what he was thinking.

Lee Dansu had already lost his eyesight, and his body was almost destroyed. Even if he uses
the [Spirit of Elaine Forest], his body will not recover.

"I have nothing to lose now."

Killer King was unable to catch Lee Dansu, who was walking sloppily.

Lee Dansu’s choice was right.

Everyone except him were talented people who were absolutely necessary to see the end of
this damned world.

With nothing to lose, it was right for him to go.

'But, if it were Kim Dokja, he might have said this.'

At that moment, a thought crossed Killer King’s mind.

His eyes gave off a dazzling light.

[Eyes of Sin].

Jophiel's Stigmata. Killer King, who measures the 'sin karma' of all incarnations, was
momentarily dazed after checking Lee Dansu's soul.
A pure white soul, as if it were wearing a white coat. Killer King had never seen such a soul
before.

'One thing, there might be a way for him to live!'

But Killer King couldn't immediately think of the method.

It was natural. Because it was a sentence that had not been written yet.

It was the writer's job, not the reader's, to write the next sentence.

[Stage 3 of 'Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint' is being activated.]

So, me.

"The scenario isn’t over yet!"

I thought as I looked at the man named Dansu walking towards the poisonous dragon.

There is a way for no one to die.

But if I use this method.

[Level 5 poisonous dragon species, Lesser Dragon Poisoner, uses 'Death’s Blood'.]

Lee Dansu must die 'once.'

 Episode 20. Reader (5)

663 Episode 20 Reader (5)

Noh Gyeonghwan moved forward one step at a time. Since he couldn't see in front of him,
the world's scenery was complete darkness.

Noh Gyeonghwan muttered as he stretched deeper into the darkness.

"What is the scene like now?"

He didn't ask expecting an answer. But someone answered.

—It’s a flower arrangement, ahjussi.

The sound was so distant that he couldn't tell who it belonged to.

Noh Gyeonghwan heard that voice and imagined an invisible landscape. Then, one by one,
flowers bloomed in the darkness.

Red marigolds blooming everywhere.

It was the flower that would kill him.

Noh Gyeonghwan said:

"It’s beautiful."

Noh Gyeonghwan thought about his wife who died after being hit by a meteorite.

He thought about his wife who died in the flower garden, and he died.

If his life were a novel, wouldn't this be the place where his last sentence would be written?

Novel.

Noh Gyeonghwan recalled his daughter’s favourite novel.

He wished this was also a story. He hoped someday his daughter would read this story and
laugh. He wished he could say something like that to his daughter.

See, this dad also appears in your favourite novel.

Noh Gyeonghwan smiled bitterly.

Jiyoon was probably dead.

She would have died in this lie, just like his wife did.

He thought about his daughter's last days.

How painful was it? How lonely she must have been.

Noh Gyeonghwan gathered his strength once again and took his steps. Now he would soon be
able to meet his wife and daughter.

To do so, he must end the story of Lee Dansu, not the human Noh Gyeonghwan.

'I am Lee Dansu.'

The name he received in the new world. What kind of life did the original owner of this body
live?

He did not know.

However, his body was now at its limits, and his consciousness continued to blur. It must be
because too much blood was shed.

[The power of the star gem strengthens your body!]

If there weren't one star gem left, it wouldn't have been surprising if he didn’t collapse right
away in this state.

The sound of the Lesser Dragon's breathing was getting closer.

A dizzying flowery scent reached the tip of his nose.

Lee Dansu finally remembered the name of one man.

'Inho-ssi, I'm sorry.'

And at that moment.

The voice became clearer.

—I see you can hear me now.

The voice that said earlier that this place was a flower garden. Lee Dansu knew the owner of
that voice.

"Inho-ssi?"

I answered.

—Yes, it’s me.

Lee Dansu looked around even though he knew he was blind. The man’s voice was
trembling.
"How did you wake up? You shouldn't be here. If you don't get back on the scaffolding—"

—I am safe. The important thing now is you.

"I’m done now."

The voice of someone who has already let go of life.

Lee Dansu's eyes were blind, and every part of his body was necrotic. The muscles in his
limbs fell into clumps.

But the reason he wants to give up on life may not be because of his crippled body.

"Why is the world killing my family?"

I didn't know what to say.

What would Yoo Jonghyuk have said?

「As soon as the scenario begins, there is a dead boy. Are you more unhappy? Or is the
boy more unfortunate? What is the meaning of fighting over misfortune in this
world?」

What would Han Sooyoung say?

「All misfortunes are ordinary. It looks special because it was captured in a story.」

But I couldn't talk like them.

Those words weren't what he needed.

"I don’t want to live anymore."

The reason I want Lee Dansu to live longer here is probably just my greed for liking him.

—Ahjussi.

I know. Even if he survives here, his misfortune will not go away.

He will have to endure life.

He will have to live in a world without his wife and daughter.

What does it mean to him? Can I make that meaning? How dare I do something like that?

Even though I was thinking about that, I couldn't suppress this greed.

「I want to write a novel.」

Sitting in an unknown theatre, I wanted to show the next story to readers who, like me, were
hoping that the man would survive. I started writing sentences.

「What kind of person was my father?」

Lee Dansu trembled with excitement and looked up into empty space.

「My mom died after being hit by a meteorite and my dad got cancer.」

The man's lips closed again and again.

「Are we a cursed family?」

Even a man who can't see anything will hear that sentence.

"Who just said that…"

The uncle stuttered in disbelief and then he asked:

"Is it Jiyoon?"

—Yes.

"Jiyoon, is she alive?"

I hesitated to answer.

If I answer honestly, the truth will take away his last hope.

But if I tell a lie, is it a lie that can be forgiven?

I blinked slowly.

And I thought about a person's heart, not about truth or lies.

「Please save my father, Kim Dokja.」

A daughter's wish for her father to survive. I thought of a sentence that would represent that
feeling.

—Yes.

This world is the <Star Stream>.

A world created by the author, readers, and protagonist together.

A world where dead people can come back to life, to go against time, and to be reborn as a
different person.

At least in this world.

—Yes, she is alive.

This is not a lie.

—For that to happen, you must survive first.

Spores were spreading rapidly in the air. It will now take less than 30 seconds for spores to
cover the entire area.

"B-but how…"

The voice of an impatient man.

I possessed the man's body as if I would jump into the ocean behind him if I calmly took a
breath.

[Stage 3 of 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' is strongly activated!]

The man’s eyes shone brightly. In the place where his eyes disappeared, pupils formed from
clusters of light appeared.

"I can see it!"

It was my eyes.

—Run!

Ahjussi and I ran to avoid the spores. I continued running, being careful not to step on the
flower buds on the floor.

—Coat!

The man picked up the coat that had fallen on the floor. It was my white coat that fell off
while dodging the attack of the poisonous species earlier.

—There’s a brown bottle in my inner pocket!

The man immediately found the item I mentioned.

[Sidok Kobulo's Horn Powder.]

A consumable item with a poison-neutralizing effect.

—Spores ahead! Dodge to the right! Pick up a book next to it!

There was something that looked like a small booklet rolling around on the floor where I
pointed. It was an item dropped by the men of the king who died earlier.

[Item 'Donguibogam Miscellaneous Soldiers' was acquired.]

The groups gathered here are probably the ones who cleared the 5-person dungeon
'Donguibogam’s Field.'

[Item 'Donguibogam Bedding' was acquired.]

A total of nine books by Donguibogam fell on the floor.

[Item 'Donguibogam'. The effect of 'incomplete version' is in effect.]

And Donguibogam is an item that activates the poison ability when you collect more than
eight pieces.

[Your body temporarily develops its own poisoning ability.]

I could feel the man's breathing getting easier. But this is nothing more than buying time.

Even if 'Sidok Kobulo's Horn Powder' and 'Donguibogam' create synergy, not even thirty
minutes will be enough to endure these spores.

The man's body was turning brown after being touched by the spores.

Grrrr…

At that moment, the dragon, who sensed something unusual, also looked this way.

An additional phase is triggered when the man does not die despite its attack.

The poisonous dragon species let out a harsh cry into the air and let out its breath.

"Hey, Inho-ssi."

The man's complexion turned pale as he watched the breath fall like acid rain.

I reassured the man.

—It's okay. Run, hurry!

"Can I continue living?"

—We must meet Jiyoon again!

The man gasped without answering. That short silence was telling me everything.

Ahjussi already knew.

"Even if I survive, I will continue to be a burden to Inho-ssi."

A burden. Lee Dansu thought of himself that way.

—Ahjussi.
Killer King looked at him with [Eyes of Sin.]

It is said that Lee Dansu had a pure white soul as if he were wearing a white coat.

I could read the footsteps of the pure white soul.

「Could you please tell me how to catch bugs?」

A person who has completed 'Proof of Worth' by killing bugs on the subway.

「Do you really have to kill others?」

Lee Dansu, alone, defended his beliefs in a scenario where everyone was killing each other.

「I won’t kill you. I won’t kill you.」

A person who ate the 'star jewel' and became a monster, but did not kill anyone in the end.

—None of us lived like you.

In this world, one person's life soon becomes a story.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' looks at incarnation 'Lee Dansu'.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' watches incarnation 'Lee

Dansu'.]

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' supports the history of incarnation 'Lee
Dansu'.]

However, to prove a story's worth, a 'qualification' is needed.

[The constellation 'Sneaky Schemer' nods.]

A 'qualification' to prove that ahjussi’s story is worth recording.

That qualification was rolling around on the floor.

—Run! Pick it up! Hurry!

With my shout, the man picked up the 'brown flag' that had fallen on the floor.

A soft light shone all over Lee Dansu’s whole body.

[Incarnation 'Lee Dansu' took the 'brown flag'.]

[The King's Road begins!]

Acidic liquid fell from the air and poured down on the man's head. An attack that cannot be
neutralized even with 'Donguibogam' or 'Sidok Kobulo's Horn Powder.'
[The shield is activated by the effect of the 'brown flag'.]

A shield stretched out in the air blocked the acid breath.

I quickly looked around.

A total of eight flags fell to the ground. They were all dropped by dead kings.

In order to complete 'King’s Path' in this world line, we must achieve the 'Black Flag.'

—Pick it all up!

Every time a new flag is picked up, the colour of the man's flag starts to change.

Dark brown, heat purple, purple, dark purple, and—

The man's body, caught on a stone, rolled on the floor. The sound of a flower bud bursting as
it was crushed. The thick spores began to stick to the man's entire body.

"Ah."

Flowers grew on the man's skin. The wildflowers were blooming continuously, giving off a
strong scent. The man’s magic began to disappear rapidly.

[Incarnation 'Lee Dansu' achieved the 'Black Flag'.]

The sound of breathing came slowly.

I could feel the man’s fear.

Now even ahjussi knew.

What will happen from now on?

And what was my plan?

[The key conditions for 'The King’s Road' are unlocked.]

I don't know whether this operation will succeed or not.

"Thank you."

The man covered in red petals smiled as if he knew how I felt.

「This is a path that only Lee Dansu can take in this world. And for this method to
succeed, ahjussi must die once.」

Death.

I don't know what that is. Maybe I don't even want to know.
Is that something that can be 'experienced'? What happens after you go through that?

—Ahjussi, don’t worry.

No one knows that except Kim Dokja.

—I will be with you.

We will soon find out.

"Friend."

With the man's last words, my vision darkened completely.

A pitch-black void has arrived. A phrase with nothing written in it.

I called ahjussi over and over again. But Lee Dansu had no answer.

[Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint has an abnormal reaction!]

Am I alive now or am I dead?

If it's none of the two.

Am I just looking at a huge wall?

I fumbled along the endless wall, searching like a madman for print that I could read.

And the next moment.

Black.

With that feeling, the darkness sucked me in. The surroundings became brighter. I was in the
labyrinth again.

[A new king was born.]

[You made a decisive contribution to the birth of a new king.]

[The <Star Stream> reassesses your story.]

[A new 'loss' is recorded on the 'Final Wall'.]

A dazzling light was shining through the fluttering red flower petals.

Inside, the body of Lee Dansu was being reconstructed.

「Now, it was the moment when a new 'King of No Killing' was born.」
 Episode 20. Reader (6)

664 Episode 20 Reader (6)

The King of No Killing.

In the original work, only Kim Dokja and Selena Kim had the characteristics of a 'king'.

「Dansu ahjussi became the 'King of No Killing'.」

Dansu ahjussi has the characteristics that Kim Dokja had in the original work.

I was extremely happy for ahjussi’s survival, but at the same time, I felt empty and lonely.

What is Kim Dokja doing now?

Is he standing in that snowy field?

Or somewhere I don't know, still reading this story?

If he looks at this story now, what will he say?

"Wake up! It's not over yet!"

The man who was awoken by Killer King's cry opened his eyes.

Killer King suddenly ran over, hugged the man's waist, and rolled over.

With a loud noise, the sole of the venomous dragon's foot hit the spot where the man was and
crushed it.

"Hey, Inho-ssi! Where are you, Inho-ssi—"

The man looked for me, but I couldn’t answer.

[First-person perspective cannot be activated on this character.]

Perhaps because of the septum from before, it was now impossible to transfer to the man.
From now on, Dansu ahjussi must overcome this alone.

"Cheon Inho hasn’t woken up yet. We have to figure it out ourselves."

No, not alone.

Because there are now three complete readers of Kim Dokja’s story.
As if representing my thoughts, Killer King looked around at his companions and opened his
mouth.

"We are not Kim Dokja, but we at least have one of Kim Dokja’s attributes."

Killer King added as he glanced at his younger sister and Dansu ahjussi.

"Yerin is [Baekcheonganggi]. You are the [Immortal King]. I have Kim Dokja’s cool-
headedness and intelligence."

The last one was a bit strange, but Killer King is definitely the only one I can trust now.

"You can still do it."

The condition of the group was a mess.

Ja Yerin, who had vomited blood several times, could barely stand, and Lee Dansu, who had
just been revived, was still unable to come to his senses.

Still, they didn't give up.

"That monster has already recovered a lot of its stamina."

After catching her breath, Yerin opened her mouth.

Could it be that eating the petals of the marigold flower earlier had an effect? The condition
of toxicosis, which seemed like she would die soon, had improved considerably.

[After 1 minute, the position of the footrest will be regenerated.]

Yerin bit her lip as if she was angry.

"It’s hard for us alone."

Lee Dansu cannot run in one direction, and Ja Yerin can no longer use the [Battle action
mode].

Now the only person I can trust is Killer King.

However, Killer King's stamina was also greatly reduced, and he did not have enough
strength to finish the fight properly.

"No, there is still a chance."

I also had the same thoughts as Killer King. There is still one more chance left for the party.

The evidence from before was the intermittent vibrations beneath my feet.

The poisonous dragon species that was glaring at my companions also looked around with
wary eyes, as if they had noticed it.
The vibration echoed once again.

Then, with a sound as if the edge of the maze was collapsing, a monster reminiscent of a
black bull appeared.

[The 6th-grade guardian species, 'Labyrinth Sentinel', has appeared!]

The monster with the face of a minotaur and a huge execution axe in one hand was the very
monster that Bang Cheolsoo had warned us about before entering the labyrinth.

Judging by the energy it gives off, it is a monster that ranks high among level 6 monsters.

Any number of incarnations would be cut in two just by being touched by that axe.

It was obvious why it had been called here.

'The full flute of provocation.'

An item that provokes all types of monsters.

The grass flute I used earlier even summoned the watchman of the labyrinth at the edge of the
maze.

Gooooooo!

The Labyrinth Sentinel let out a harsh roar and broke through the barrier of the closed area.

[6th grade Guardian Bell, 'Labyrinth Sentinel' has recognized the disaster!]

[5th-grade poisonous dragon species, 'Lesser Dragon Poisoner' recognized 'Labyrinth

Sentinel'.]

The eyes of the two monsters became intertwined in the air.

One side is a fresh grade 6 type. And on the other side, a grade 5 has a deep wound.

In the moment of tension, it was the labyrinth sentinel who rushed in first.

The huge execution axe dug into the poisonous dragon's wing scales, and at the same time,
the poisonous dragon's elongated neck bit into the watchman's forearm.

Coo coo coo coo!

The two monsters grabbed each other and rolled around in a cloud of dust.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is curious about the clash between the
monsters.]

[A few constellations are amazed at your wit that made the war happen.]

[Some constellations who like monsters will sponsor you with 500 coins.]
Killer King said in a heavy voice.

"It bought us some time. But the dragon will win in the end."

In fact, the monsters' grappling was quickly gaining momentum.

The entire body of the labyrinth sentinel, who seemed to have an advantage at first glance,
was instantly covered in the claw marks of the poisonous dragon species, and soon after,
green fluid oozed from the wounds.

The poison of the poisonous dragon species began to eat away at the sentinel's entire body.

"The 'annihilation' will be activated soon."

Even if the Labyrinth Sentinel holds out, the annihilation will activate after one minute.

In other words, the party must somehow take advantage of this opportunity to defeat the
disaster.

Magical power began to gather in Killer King's bowgun.

The supernormal abilities of 'Valkyrie’s Protection' and 'Red Wreath' were fused, and the
tip of the arrowhead gave off a red glow.

"All you have to do is hit this one shot."

The three began to approach while the two monster species were fighting.

Their goal is to finish off both monsters with low health at the same time.

And I was watching everything from behind their backs, unable to do anything.

I want to see you a little more.

Even if I can't help their fight, I want to continue to see it, if only to watch it from afar.

「Perhaps Kim Dokja also looks at the world with this feeling.」

But now I had little time left.

The time limit for '3rd person observer view' is approaching.

My body convulsed as I lay on the floor.

With a body that has ingested six star gems, I was barely able to suppress its transformation
into a monster.

When [Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint] is over, I will be swept up in [madness] again.

Even if the dragon dies and the sentinel dies, the fight will not end.
This fight will only end when someone collects the '7 Star Jewels'.

"Ahjussi."

I looked back for a moment. Shin Yoosoung was talking as if she could see my soul.

"Can I help you?"

The golden glow flowed through Shin Yoosoung’s eyes.

[Incarnation 'Shin Yoosoung' is activating 'multi-species communication'.]

"Say it, ahjussi."

Shin Yoosoung’s small hand was on my chest. Shin Yoosoung’s intentions were being
conveyed to me through a faint light.

"If you say one word, I will kill them all."

Now I know too.

Shin Yoosung can really do that. Because... [this current 'Shin Yoosoung' does not exist in
this world line.]

Shin Yoosoung, who has now been possessed in the 41st round, is the Shin Yoosoung from
<Kim Dokja Company> that I know.

But why is 'Shin Yoosoung' trying to help me?

'No.'

Shin Yoosoung’s body trembled.

"Why? Aren’t they important to you?"

'I don't want to see you die here.'

I remember every sentence of this story. I know better than anyone else what kind of place
the <Star Stream> is and what the aftereffects of probability are.

In the novel, Kim Dokja goes against probability several times and withstands the odds.

But even after Kim Dokja did such a ridiculous thing, he was able to survive.

The reason he did it was because he was the main character.

「If Shin Yoosoung uses her power now, Shin Yoosoung will definitely disappear.」

'Please take out the pills in your pocket.'

Shin Yoosoung took out a golden pill from her pocket.

It was a medicinal herb obtained as a reward after defeating Yongdu Ark at Seoul Station.

"Would you like me to feed you?"

Shin Yoosoung crushed the pills with her small hands and put them in my mouth.

I let the pharmacological action of the Hwandan occur. My dull face became a little brighter.

My body is now at its limit.

Even if it was this, it was impossible to suddenly improve my state.

But it might give me some energy.

Shin Yoosoung asked with a trembling voice.

"Ahjussi. We’re not going to fight, right? You can’t do it in this state. Your body is already
gone."

Then, a sound was heard, and the labyrinth sentinel was seen falling into the centre of the
clearing.

The battle between the monsters is over and the winner has been decided.

The poisonous dragon that bit off the sentinel's body roared into the air.

[Level 5 special species, 'Lesser Dragon Poisoner' prepares to attack!]

And the group moved.

Ja Yerin, who had squeezed out the last of her magical power, cut the Poisoner's ankles with
[White Blue Steel].

Lee Dansu who activated [Taming] cleared the cockroaches and disrupted the special attack's
vision once again.

Killer King aimed his blowgun at the Lesser Dragon, who lost its balance and collapsed.

"Finish."

Red Wreath and an arrow wrapped with the Valkyries’ supernormal abilities. At the tip of the
arrowhead was the 503rd unit that Jophiel was proud of.

An arrow fired leaving a red solid line.

As if waiting for the attack, the poisonous dragon's head was tilted at a strange angle.

Killer King expected even that.

"Scatter away."
The arrowhead exploded right in front of the dragon's head, and the 503rd unit dispersed.

Unit 503, which was fired like a grenade, dug into the dragon’s wounds with fire-attribute
energy.

Push shoo shoo shoot!

Drops of green blood burst out like a fountain from the dragon's entire body. The poisonous
dragon let out a painful cry.

However, even after receiving the attack, the poisonous dragon did not fall down.

"...Was it not enough?"

I realized how amazing Kim Dokja was when he caught the lesser dragon. Kim Dokja hunted
it alone, a disaster that could not be caught even if all of them gathered together.

"Everyone get back!"

As the breath poured out from the poisonous dragon, Killer King also vomited blood from his
mouth. Undigested red wreaths littered the floor.

[The 5th level poisonous dragon, 'Lesser Dragon Poisoner' activates 'Death’s Blood'!]

"Find the rash! Quick!"

Flowers began to bloom on the floor.

A hint of despair flashed in Killer King's eyes.

Even if they survived this turn, there was no chance for the party to win now.

Even Dansu ahjussi’s characteristics, Ja Yerin’s [Battle Action Mode], and Killer King's
stigmata cannot kill that disaster.

However.

「Hakhyun.」

I might be able to do it.

「No matter what, this time tell me a happy story.」

Kim Dokja said so.

A story that makes me happy.

What do I want to talk about?

「Well done, Heewon.」

Is that a story for the 'extras' who were ignored in the main story?

「Someone died. Someone died because of this story.」

Or is it a story about as many people as possible surviving?

「I will prevent the destruction of this world.」

Or, is it a story that does not destroy the 41st turn?

「Are you really Cheon Inho?」

I don't know.

Why and for whom am I continuing to tell this story?

「Why did you decide to write a novel?」

Someone's voice suddenly came to mind.

That wasn't my memory.

A memory that seems to have flowed from a source older than me.

In that memory, Han Sooyoung was speaking.

「I don't know. I'll know when I'm done.」

I slowly opened my fist.

Shin Yoosoung realized what I was trying to do and grabbed my wrist.

"Ahjussi, stop. Right now…"

With the sound of tsk tsk tsk, the golden light in Shin Yoosoung’s eyes went out.

In the end, the <Star Stream> intervened. It was expected.

It was unusual that a strong being like Shin Yoosoung intervened in the early part of the
scenario in the form of 'possession'.

I muttered to myself towards the fallen Shin Yoosoung.

'Thank you.'

Shin Yoosoung did her job well enough.

From now on, it was up to me.

[Exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.9' is activated!]

'Wake up, Cheon Inho.'

Currently, I have activated [Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint]. Although I am chained in a

soul state, it is possible to use some skills.

Tsutsutsu.

My body stretched out—Cheon Inho's fingers twitched.

'Wake up. Right now.'

[Incite] is a skill that moves the target’s unconsciousness.

In that case, my body may be able to move even without my consciousness.

[The power of the 'star jewel' erodes your body.]

['Monsterization' occurs.]

['Stage 6 of Madness' is encroaching on you.]

Because my soul was outside my body, I was able to move my body without being affected
by [Madness].

Cheon Inho’s body staggered, and he stood up. However, Cheon Inho did not take a step
straight away. It was as if it was resisting my will.

The pure power of [Incite] alone was not enough. So I decided to do what I always do.

[The sub-skill, 'Sentence Enhancement' is activated!]

[You can enter your actions.]

[The actions you enter will be reinforced.]

[The current enhancement level is level 1.]

[You can increase the reinforcement level by investing in stock probability.]

[Current probability: 480.]

Writing sentences.

「Cheon Inho stood up from the floor.」

[10 probability is consumed.]

「The power of 'six star jewels' rose from Cheon Inho’s whole body.」

[10 probability is consumed.]

「Cheon Inho began to stagger and move.」

Every time I added a single sentence, my head felt like it was going to explode.

I don't know how long the [Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint] state can continue. So I had to
get the job done before my body woke up and before I fully regained consciousness.

「Only, Cheon Inho's body was falling apart little by little as he ran, intending to kill
the poisonous dragon species. Signs of becoming a monster appeared, and muscles
exploded in various places.」

I heard people around me shouting when they found me.

I ignored it and kept moving.

「Cheon Inho risked his life.」

What happens to a soul that loses a body to return to?

Maybe I, too, will go to that theatre like other readers.

Or, it may literally become infuriating.

I was scared, but not as scared as I used to be. It may be because I had a glimpse of 'death'
with Lee Dansu.

I could see the group finding a foothold in the distance.

A man wearing a white coat was shouting at me.

Ahjussi was not Kim Dokja.

Killer King too. Ja Yerin was also not Kim Dokja.

But if they all work together, they will be able to do what Kim Dokja can do.

They will be able to do things that I cannot do.

「They will see the end of this world.」

My body, which had broken through the rushing breath of the poisonous dragon head-on,
threw out its fist.

The mighty power of six star jewels burrowed into the poisonous dragon's chest.

「Cheon Inho thought.」

I knew it instinctively. Now I only had one sentence to write. Probability cannot bear any
more sentences.
And the words to use were already decided.

「It’s over.」

A probability that you risk your life for.

If this is the case, the <Star Stream> will be satisfied with the story.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' sighs.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' cries out!]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' cannot take his eyes off you!]

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' turns his gaze.]

[Many constellations are truly surprised by your choice.]

If I go back to the snowy field, will I be able to tell Kim Dokja?

「It's over.」

This is him in my story.

「The end.」

For a moment, it felt like time stopped. The surrounding scenery was turning colorless. And.

「The end.」

I closed my eyes.

「It's not the end.」

Something strange was happening.

Someone in front of my eyes.

「It's not the end.」

…was correcting my sentences.

I looked at that sentence and repeated it blankly.

It's not the end.

[Someone edited your sentence.]

[Someone shares your probability.]

Only then did I realize what had happened.

「But, author. I know this is a meta-novel.」

A memory came to mind amidst the throbbing headache.

「Do readers really want to become Kim Dokja? Isn't that just the writer's greed as a
'writer'?」

In that memory, she was looking at the manuscript I had written.

「So, my opinion as a reader.」

Maybe someone who understands this story better than me.

「As expected, Kim Dokja must be revived.」

My editor.

「The Kim Dokja we know.」

[‘Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint’ is unlocked.]

With terrible pain, my soul was sucked back into Cheon Inho’s body.

My heart was beating rapidly, and my mind, swept away by the effects of [madness], swayed
precariously like a sailboat on the waves.

[The constellation 'Lotus Flower Blooming Under the Moonlight' looks to you.]

With deep breathing, the terrible pain subsided little by little. Someone was alleviating my
pain.

Who is it? I can't see their face.

"Author."

However, someone was holding me in their arms and talking. I heard that voice in my
consciousness that was gradually becoming distant.

"Write again."

Yes, I will. I answered.

End Notes

My translation website : https://sites.google.com/view/squid-tl/home

Haha I know starting a whole translation series on ORV side story may be a bit late but I
swear, finding and translating takes a heck amount of time. Enjoy.

Ill be posting here until AO3 bans me I suppose. This website is really convenient.

Ill be having a backup to AO3 to put my translations in my own website. Thank you for the
person who pointed out that AO3 isnt for translations, I honestly didn't know as i read quite a
few fan translations on AO3 and Wattpad and i thought it was still not too overly against any
rules. Ive read the User Policy and gained insight now. Sorry about that.

I'm aware some people are against such fan translation, no worries, I did pay, and as someone
who really didn't want to pay, I genuinely just want to let people read this story, I love it so
far, as much as KDJ to TWSA. I recently started working and earned enough to pay for the
Munpia and auto translate myself with google translate (Yay). Im sharing the fruits of my
labour.

Try to pay for the chapters in https://novel.munpia.com/104753 if you want! It's around a
dollar per 10 chapters!

Let me know if you spot any more errors. English isn’t my first language.

Please drop by the Archive and comment to let the creator know if you enjoyed their work!